Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Daehara.
It was once among the world’s most powerful countries—a single, thriving land built on ambition, progress, and unity. But even the strongest foundations can crack under the weight of human pride. Political conflicts deepened over the years until what was once a single nation was divided into two independent states: North Daehara and South Daehara.
The treaty that ended the conflict promised peace, and for decades, it held. The North poured its resources into strengthening its military power, while the South focused on rebuilding its economy and modernizing its industries. Each prospered in its own way, coexisting in a delicate balance maintained by mutual restraint and wary diplomacy.
Yet peace, as history has shown time and again, is never permanent. When ambition turns to greed, and power becomes an obsession, balance inevitably shatters.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of April, Spring Y1
South Daehara
The first true morning of spring arrives softly, carrying with it the promise of renewal. The last remnants of snow dissolve into glistening puddles along the sidewalks, and the air is crisp but gentle, touched by the scent of thawing earth and blooming flowers. Cherry blossoms begin to open, their petals a blush of pink against the pale blue sky, while rows of trees reclaim their vibrant crowns of green.
The city hums with life. People trade their thick winter coats for lighter jackets and scarves, finally free to feel the sun on their skin. Families spread blankets across the grass in the parks, enjoying picnics beneath the blossoming trees. Friends linger on benches, coffee cups in hand, their laughter blending with the chatter of children playing nearby.
Students hurry toward buses, young professionals weave through the morning crowd. The air itself seems to pulse with purpose, making the otherwise mundane day feel unusually bright, even.
No one realizes how quickly that peace will collapse.
The first warning comes as a high, shrill wail that cuts through the morning air. Sirens erupt from loudspeakers across the city, piercing through conversation, laughter, and the rush of traffic. The noise is sharp and unrelenting, vibrating in the chest, rattling the nerves.
People stop in their tracks. Confused faces turn toward one another, searching for answers that no one has. Then, as if guided by instinct, they look up.
Dark shapes appear against the morning sky—dozens of massive aircraft cutting through the clouds. Their engines thunder, deep and menacing, until the sound becomes a steady roar that drowns out the sirens.
The crowd stares, frozen in disbelief, as the hatches of the planes begin to open. For a brief, suspended moment, the world seems to hold its breath.
Then the bombs fall.
Explosions ripple through the city, shaking the ground with violent force. The shockwaves tear through streets and buildings, flinging debris into the air like shrapnel. Fire blooms across the skyline, devouring everything it touches. The sky darkens under clouds of smoke and ash, and the world becomes a blur of sound—screams, alarms, the deafening collapse of steel and stone.
By the time the chaos fades, nothing remains of the once-lively morning. The air reeks of smoke and burning metal. The cherry blossoms are gone, their petals replaced by falling ash.
The South Daeharan president’s voice reaches the survivors through emergency broadcasts that same afternoon. His tone is steady but thin, strained beneath the weight of disbelief. The North, he declares, has launched a full-scale attack. The northwestern territories are in ruins; Gyeongsan, the capital, lies at the heart of the devastation.
The government moves swiftly, calling upon every able-bodied man who has completed military training to join the frontlines and defend what remains of the nation. In a desperate effort to contain the war and prevent enemy infiltration, the president declares martial law on Gyeongsan—no one is permitted to enter or leave the city anymore.
But the very measures meant to protect the people soon turn against them. Supply routes are severed under suspicion of espionage, and all deliveries of food and aid are suspended indefinitely. The city descends into turmoil as fear spreads—people rush to stockpile what little remains, markets are overrun, and streets brim with unrest. Panic gives way to outrage, and before long, protests ignite across Gyeongsan, escalating into violent clashes as desperate civilians and newly formed rebel groups confront the soldiers enforcing their authority.
To regain control, the military imposes strict mandates:
-
A citywide curfew is enforced at all hours—no civilian is allowed outside. Anyone found on the streets faces immediate arrest, and resistance is met with force.
-
All mobile phones and communication devices are to be surrendered for inspection, in an effort to root out spies or traitors aiding the North.
The measures are brutal, but they work. The riots stop—not because peace is restored, but because fear replaces defiance.
Gyeongsan is no longer a city of freedom; it is a cage wrapped in order.
And in that order, desperation begins to fester.
When survival becomes the only law, even the kindest souls are forced to do unthinkable things. Civilians sneak through the ruins under cover of darkness, scavenging whatever they can find. Small groups raid abandoned buildings and looted stores, their footsteps muffled by the ashes of what was once their home.
For those still alive in Gyeongsan, there are no sides anymore—no North, no South, no cause worth dying for.
There is only the will to live through another night.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapters get progressively longer, don't worry.
Chapter 2: Ashes of May
Notes:
Trigger warning for gun violence and graphic descriptions of an aftermath of a bombing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of May, Spring Y1
The Warehouse
Jeon Jeongguk presses himself against the cold concrete wall, his body molded into the shadowed alcove as if he could vanish into it. The chill seeps through the thin fabric of his jacket, biting into his skin, but he barely notices. His breaths are shallow and measured, drawn through parted lips to avoid the rasp of sound that might betray him.
The warehouse smells of rust and rot—damp wood, old oil, and the sour tang of dust that’s been left undisturbed too long. Somewhere above, rain leaks through the broken roof, dripping in slow, uneven beats that echo faintly across the hollow space. Each drop merges with the sound of boots scuffing against concrete—heavy, uneven steps tracing circles through the gloom.
From the narrow gap between two pillars, Jeongguk watches the rebel patrol the room. The man’s silhouette cuts through the dim light seeping through shattered windows, his weapon glinting faintly with every turn. He moves with a predator’s caution, pausing now and then to glance toward the empty rows of metal shelving, as if he can sense a presence he can’t quite pinpoint.
Jeongguk’s jaw tightens. His fingers curl around the crowbar in his hands, the metal slick with the damp of his palms. The weight is familiar—not comforting, but certain. He can’t move, not yet. Not until the rebel wanders far enough into the back room to rejoin the others.
The man stops again, head tilted. Jeongguk’s muscles lock instinctively, lungs burning with the effort of holding still. Seconds drag like hours. Then the rebel exhales, mutters something under his breath, and starts another lazy loop around the warehouse floor.
Jeongguk’s teeth sink into the inside of his cheek, frustration bubbling under his control as his eyes track the rebel’s every step.
Come ooon!
Just move already.
This isn’t his first encounter with them—far from it. He’s fought rebels before, though “fought” might be too noble a word for what survival has turned into. He’s escaped from them, outsmarted them, and when he couldn’t run fast enough, he’s left more than a few unconscious in his wake. He doesn’t take pride in it. He doesn’t feel much of anything about it anymore.
War has stripped away the luxury of conscience.
Jeongguk was never a violent man. Once, maybe, he would’ve hesitated—would’ve weighed right against wrong, thought about the person behind the weapon. But those thoughts belong to another time, another life. Now, there is only the question of survival.
And in Gyeongsan, survival has no room for morality.
Whatever it takes.
Whoever stands in the way.
Morals be damned.
For a fleeting moment, pressed against the damp concrete wall, Jeongguk wonders how his life came to this.
This wasn’t how it was supposed to be.
Just a month before the war began, his world had been defined by sunlight, grass, and the rhythmic echo of a ball striking turf. Fresh out of university, he’d been the South Daeharan National Soccer Team’s newest center midfielder—the rising star chosen to fill the shoes of the vice-captain forced into early retirement by a chronic knee injury.
He remembers that morning clearly, as if his mind refuses to let go of the last memory of normalcy. He and his teammates had arrived at the stadium before dawn, the air cool and sweet with the scent of dew. Their coach shouted from the sidelines, his voice sharp but encouraging, while Jeongguk ran drill after drill with the unrestrained energy of someone who had finally made it. He remembered grinning at his teammates mid-sprint, subtly showing off his speed, the perfect control in his footwork—silently daring them to see why he, out of over a hundred varsity players from across the country, had been handpicked by the national scouts.
He’d felt untouchable then—young, gifted, unstoppable.
And then the sirens began.
At first, he thought it was another routine test. The loudspeakers crackled, blaring the wail that cut through the morning chatter, through the sound of whistles and shouts. But then came the vibrations—deep, rolling, unnatural.
The sky was full of movement when he looked up—dark shapes slicing through the clouds, too large, too fast. The moment he saw the planes, there was no time to think. His instincts kicked in before his mind could catch up.
Run.
He sprinted across the field, shouting for his teammates to find cover. His chest burned with panic, his cleats slipping against the wet grass as the first distant explosion tore through the air.
He barely made it inside the locker rooms beneath the stands, diving under a metal table as the building shook around him. The sound was deafening—a thunderstorm of bombs, each detonation closer than the last. Dust rained from the ceiling. The air grew hot and thick, the world narrowing to the press of his hands over his ears and the violent pounding of his own heart.
Then, silence.
Not peace—just the kind of silence that follows destruction, where every breath feels borrowed.
When the explosions stopped, he crawled out from beneath the table, his movements slow and trembling. The overhead lights had shattered, leaving the room dim and colorless. The only sound was the echo of his shoes against the concrete floor as he approached the exit.
His hand shook as he reached for the door. He hesitated, a part of him desperate to stay in that pocket of safety, in the false comfort of not knowing. But curiosity—or perhaps guilt—pushed him forward.
The moment he opened the door, the smell hit him.
It was thick and suffocating—the scent of burning metal and something far worse. His eyes watered immediately, stinging from the smoke, the heat, the grief he hadn’t yet acknowledged. Outside, the stadium that had once held his dreams was gone. Twisted steel jutted from the earth like broken ribs. The turf was scorched black.
He stumbled forward on shaking legs, careful not to look too closely at the bodies scattered across the ground. He didn’t want to see their faces, didn’t want to know which of his teammates hadn’t made it out. He wanted to remember them laughing, grinning through exhaustion during drills, not lying still under the ruins of their shared dream.
Biting down hard on his trembling lip, Jeongguk tilted his head to the sky. The air was thick with smoke, but he scanned the hazy expanse anyway, searching for more aircraft, for any sign that the nightmare was still ongoing.
He found none.
What he heard instead were the distant, broken cries for help—voices rising and falling through the wreckage, desperate, terrified, human.
Surrounded by fire and debris, Jeongguk dropped to his knees. His breath hitched once, twice—then broke completely.
He wept until his throat burned, the sound of his sobs swallowed by the devastation around him.
Jeongguk remembered stumbling through the streets, half-blind from smoke and exhaustion, the world around him unrecognizable. His only thought was to get home—to see his apartment, his things, something that proved his life still existed beyond the chaos.
He clung to that small, fragile hope as he made his way through the wreckage. Maybe, just maybe, his building had been spared. Maybe the fire hadn’t reached that far. Maybe the universe would leave him one corner of normalcy untouched.
But when he turned onto his street, his heart sank like a stone.
The entire apartment block was engulfed in flames. The upper floors had already collapsed, reduced to heaps of smoldering rubble, while fire licked greedily at what remained of the structure. The air shimmered with heat; smoke poured into the sky in black columns. Emergency crews stood helplessly behind barricades, their faces pale and weary. He caught snippets of their conversation—the same words repeated like a sentence:
Too unstable.
Too dangerous to enter.
For a moment, Jeongguk could only stand there, the roar of the fire filling the silence inside his head. The hope he’d been clutching with white knuckles slipped through his fingers.
He tried to call—first his family in Seodong, then his friends still in Gyeongsan. The line crackled, sputtered, and went dead. Again. And again. The screen flashed no signal. He lowered the phone slowly, his throat tightening with the weight of realization.
A voice broke through the noise nearby—sharp, urgent, desperate.
A paramedic knelt beside a woman on the curb, trying to calm her shaking hands as she clutched at his uniform. “Please, my son—he’s still inside—please!” she cried.
“We can’t do anything for you right now,” the man replied, his voice heavy with defeat. “Every cell tower’s down. We can’t call for backup.”
That was when Jeongguk understood just how deep the isolation ran.
Communication was gone. Order was gone. Everything was gone.
With nothing left to hold onto, he joined the flood of survivors moving south toward Hyangjin, the city beyond Gyeongsan’s border. It felt endless—a tide of frightened, dust-covered faces pressed together in a slow, shuffling march. The air was thick with smoke, fear, and the metallic tang of blood. People clung to each other, clutching bags, photographs, anything they could salvage from what remained of their lives.
The military checkpoints loomed ahead, soldiers shouting orders as they checked every ID, every face, before letting anyone through the gates. Jeongguk waited for hours, inching forward until he could almost see freedom on the other side.
Then the announcement came.
The lockdown had been declared. Gyeongsan was sealed.
The crowd erupted—a cacophony of screaming, pleading, and chaos. People shoved against the barricades, clawing for a way through. Soldiers pushed back, their voices drowned out by the rising hysteria. The sharp crack of a gunshot split the air, and the noise stopped for a heartbeat before erupting again, worse than before.
Jeongguk didn’t move. He just stood there, numb, as a heavy weight pressed down on his chest.
He was alone. Completely, utterly alone.
Days blurred together after that. The curfew fell into place, patrols multiplied, and the city transformed into a cage. Jeongguk had barely caught his breath when a pair of soldiers cornered him near the market ruins, ordering him to surrender his phone. They frisked him with invasive thoroughness, their hands patting down every inch of him as if expecting to uncover contraband hidden beneath his skin.
“Just checking if you’re hiding any other gadgets,” one said with a smirk.
Jeongguk bit back the urge to roll his eyes.
Yeah, sure.
It’s not like I shoved an extra phone up my ass, but go ahead.
Humor had become his armor—thin, cracked, but still there.
From that day on, he lived like a ghost. He moved constantly, never sleeping in the same place twice. He learned which alleys stayed unguarded at night, which shops could be pried open quietly enough to hide inside until dawn. His meals were rationed from what little he had — a few protein bars from his gym bag, nibbled in small bites to stretch them across the days. His stomach growled more often than it felt full.
It was survival in its rawest form: lonely, cold, and unforgiving.
Then, one evening, he met a man named Jaehyuk.
The stranger had taken shelter in an unfinished house—bare concrete walls, exposed beams, no roof in sight. He was older, worn but smiling, the kind of person who still believed in teamwork when everyone else had given up on trust. They talked quietly by the dim light of a broken lantern, and for a few hours, Jeongguk almost forgot the world had ended.
Jaehyuk proposed they scavenge together. “Two’s better than one,” he said with an easy grin. “I heard there’s a store nearby that’s still got stock. We just have to be quick, yeah?”
Jeongguk hesitated, but he wanted to believe. He wanted to think that cooperation still meant safety.
Fate, however, had other plans.
They made it to the convenience store under the cover of night, careful with each step, every breath held. The shelves were half-collapsed, but some food remained — cans, packets, the last remnants of a forgotten normal life. Jaehyuk’s eyes lit up as he reached for a rack lined with bottles of soju.
The crash that followed was deafening.
Glass shattered across the tile floor, ringing through the silence like gunfire. The sound carried, echoing into the night.
Jeongguk’s heart stopped.
Before he could think, he ran. Instinct took over—pure, burning survival. He bolted out the back door, his lungs screaming, feet pounding against the pavement as shouts erupted behind him. He ducked into a narrow alley, pressing himself against the wall, breath tearing from his throat.
From his hiding place, he saw them—soldiers flooding the street, their boots striking in unison as they closed in. They caught Jaehyuk before he could escape. Jeongguk watched as they pinned him down, their rifles pressed against his back, their boots grinding him into the ground. The man didn’t even fight—just screamed his innocence, his pleas swallowed by the orders barked in return.
They dragged him away, kicking and coughing, until the darkness swallowed him whole.
That was the last time Jeongguk ever saw him.
And then, Lady Luck finally smiled on him. Just before sunrise, Jeongguk found a small, abandoned house tucked away between two collapsed storefronts and claimed it as shelter. The place had been evacuated in a rush; cupboards sagged with food, drawers still held toiletries, and clothes lay draped over chairs as if their owners had meant to return at any moment. Miraculously, water still ran from the taps and a faint hum told him the electricity had not yet failed.
He ate until his stomach protested and then stood under a warm shower for the first time in weeks, letting the hot water sluice away a fortnight of sweat, ash, and grime. When he finally lay down on the soft mattress of a long-unused bedroom, relief settled over him like a blanket; for the first time since the airstrike, he felt, however briefly, that he could breathe.
Sleep, however, remained stubbornly out of reach. The night’s chaos clung to him—scenes of glass and shouting, the sudden clatter that had sent him running, Jaehyuk’s shape pinned under soldiers’ boots. Still, he counted small victories: they had managed to take several packs of ramyeon, more than enough to last a few days, and for a short, bright moment afterward he had felt competent, capable.
I can do this.
He curls his hands into the thin blanket. The thought was not a boast but a small, steadying promise: he could run fast, he knew how to fight when cornered, and he could defend himself if he had to. Survival had become a skillset, practiced and sharpened by necessity.
His plan hardened Into something practical and stubborn: gather enough food and supplies to ride out the war, and find a way back to Seodong when the chance arose.
Weeks slid by, marked by small successes and narrow escapes, and fate had led him here—to the shadowed warehouse where he pressed his back to cold concrete and waited for a rebel to move away from the stockroom.
The memory uncoils and he forces it down. Jeongguk shakes his head, trying to banish the last images, then glances at his watch. Time has slipped while he was lost in memory; the screen tells him he has been crouched in the alcove far longer than he intended. A low curse escapes his throat. He needs to clear the shelves and be gone at least an hour before sunrise if he hopes to reach his shelter before patrols thicken.
He straightens his grip on the crowbar and swallows the tiredness that sits like a stone in his chest.
He is done waiting.
The rebel walks past Jeongguk’s hiding spot, blissfully unaware of the danger that waited just a few steps behind. Jeongguk inhales deeply, his breath slow and measured as he steadied his grip on the crowbar. The cold metal presses reassuringly against his palm, an anchor to keep him calm. When the rebel turns his back, Jeongguk moves. His body flows with practiced precision, a shadow slipping into motion.
The crowbar swings through the air in one clean, deliberate arc, connecting with a muted thud that breaks the silence of the warehouse. The rebel lets out a strangled gasp before Jeongguk catches him from behind, locking an arm around his neck and dragging him down. The man struggles, his boots scraping against the cracked concrete floor, but Jeongguk’s hold tightens until the fight bleeds out of him completely.
Breathing heavily, Jeongguk pulls the limp body into a shadowed alcove, tucking it out of sight. He kicks the fallen shotgun across the floor, watching it slide until it hits the far wall with a faint metallic clang. His pulse is still hammering in his ears, but his mind remains focused—clear and sharp, as it always is in moments like this.
He crouches beside the counter and peers through the small window that opens into the backroom. The other rebels are still there, too preoccupied with their argument to notice anything amiss. Their voices rise and fall in angry bursts, the words indistinct but heated.
This is his chance.
Jeongguk moves silently, every step deliberate and every sound carefully measured. He slips between shelves and broken furniture, scanning the room with quick, discerning eyes. A hatchet leans against a crate, and coils of wire hang loosely from a peg. Wooden planks are stacked against the far wall.
He gathers what he can, packing efficiently but quietly. Then something catches his attention—a box pushed halfway beneath a table. Inside are ramyeon cups, a small bag of rice, several cans of tuna, and a jar of pickled vegetables. The sight of food, real food, sends a wave of relief through him.
He doesn’t linger on where it came from. In this world, morality has no weight against hunger. He packs everything into his gym backpack, secures the crowbar in its sling, and checks his watch once more.
He gives the warehouse one last glance, ensuring nothing useful has been left behind. When he’s certain, he turns to go—but the moment he steps around the corner, the metal door bursts open behind him with a violent crash.
“OVER THERE!”
The shout tears through the still air like a gunshot. Jeongguk’s body reacts before his mind can even register the danger he’ll be in. His muscles tense, and he spins around to see the remaining rebels storming out of the back room, their faces twisted with fury as their eyes lock onto him.
“YOU BETTER RUN, PRETTY BOY!”
And he does.
Jeongguk sprints down the narrow street, his boots striking the pavement in quick, steady rhythms. The air feels sharp in his lungs as adrenaline surges through his veins. He can hear the rebels behind him—four sets of heavy footsteps pounding against the asphalt, each one closing the distance between them.
Two of them draw their handguns; the metallic click of safeties releasing cuts through the chaos. Jeongguk veers sharply into a side alley, grabbing a trash bin and shoving it down behind him. The crash is deafening as metal hits the ground, echoing off the walls of the alleyway.
“YOU FUCKER! YOU’LL PAY FOR THAT!”
Gunfire erupts.
BANG!
BANG! BANG!
The sound tears through the night, and Jeongguk instinctively ducks, throwing his arms over his head as he runs. The bullets miss, but the echo of each shot seems to chase him, reverberating in his chest.
Fuck, fuck, fuck—
His breath comes out in ragged bursts, and his legs burn with effort, but he pushes himself harder. Stopping isn’t an option.
“FUCKING KID! GET BACK HERE!”
The voice carries behind him, furious and breathless. Jeongguk doesn’t look back. He turns another corner and finds himself bursting onto the main street, only to stop dead in his tracks. Ahead of him, a group of soldiers stands at the intersection, rifles poised and flashlights cutting through the dark.
Panic claws at his throat.
He dives behind a large dumpster, pressing his back to its cold, rusted surface. His heart thunders against his ribs as he struggles to quiet his breathing, forcing the air through his nose in shallow, trembling exhales. The rebels’ footsteps pound closer, echoing between the narrow buildings.
“The fuck did he go?!” one asks, his voice wild with frustration.
Then another voice, calm and commanding, rings out.
“STOP RIGHT THERE! HANDS UP!”
“DROP YOUR WEAPONS TO THE GROUND—NOW!”
Jeongguk risks a glance over the edge of the dumpster. The soldiers have intercepted the rebels, rifles aimed and steady. The rebels hesitate, defiant for only a second before they are forced to surrender. Their weapons clatter onto the pavement, followed by the sharp bark of an order.
“A guy was running before us! Why didn’t you arrest him?!” one of the rebels shouts as the soldiers herd them toward the waiting jeep.
“Shut up and get inside with the rest of your buddies,” a soldier snaps, shoving him forward.
The engines roar to life, the jeep disappearing down the street in a cloud of exhaust.
Jeongguk stays crouched behind the dumpster, motionless except for the faint tremor in his hands. The world has gone quiet again—eerily so, as though the city itself were holding its breath. He waits a few moments longer, just to be sure, before slowly rising to his feet. His knees ache, and the weight of his pack drags on his shoulders, but he doesn’t care.
He exhales a shaky sigh of relief and slips back into the maze of shadows, his footsteps soft and deliberate; every instinct screams at him to keep moving.
The night was far from safe, but for now—just for now—he is.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of May, Spring Y1 - The next morning
The Small Abandoned House
By the time Jeongguk drags himself back to his shelter, dawn has already begun to paint the horizon in pale hues of gold and ash. Every step feels heavier than the last, his body running on the faint remnants of adrenaline and sheer stubborn will. His clothes cling to his skin, damp with sweat and grime, and his stomach twists with hunger, but fatigue wins out over everything else. All he wants is to collapse onto his bed and sleep until the world outside forgets he exists.
He slows to a stop when he sees the front door. The frame is splintered, the wood cracked, the door itself hanging crookedly from one hinge. His stomach drops like a stone. For a long moment, he simply stares, heart thudding in a weary rhythm against his ribs. Then instinct takes over.
He grips the crowbar tighter, fingers whitening around the handle as he inches forward. The early light spills across the porch, catching on the jagged edges of the broken door. If the intruders are still inside, they’ll be leaving soon—but he’s not taking chances. He steps quietly across the threshold, his breath shallow, each creak of the floorboards loud enough to make his pulse quicken.
The house is silent. Too silent.
He moves through the rooms one by one, listening for any trace of movement, any whisper of sound—but there’s nothing. Only the faint hum of the refrigerator and the hollow echo of his own footsteps. Then he sees it: every cabinet thrown open, the shelves and fridge stripped bare, the small stash of food he had worked so hard to gather now completely gone.
“No… no, no, no. Fuck!”
The curse tears out of him raw and furious. He drags both hands through his tangled hair and slams the refrigerator door shut, the hollow clang reverberating through the empty house. His breath shakes as he surveys the wreckage of his efforts—the scattered remnants of a life he had been trying so hard to hold together.
They left behind his clothes, some expired medicine, a pile of mechanical parts whose purpose he couldn’t guess, a few planks of wood, and two half-empty bottles of lamp oil. Useless, mostly—but still his.
He exhales slowly, his anger fading into exhaustion. The realization settles in, cold and heavy: this place is no longer safe. He can’t stay here. Whoever found it once could find it again, and the next encounter might not end so mercifully. It’s a shame, really—he’d liked it here. The quiet, the running water, the illusion of normalcy. But luck never lasts in Gyeongsan. Not for long.
He pushes a hand through his hair again and forces a bitter laugh. “Guess I’m moving—again.”
There’s no use looking for another shelter; not yet while there’s daylight. For now, all he can do is rest.
He wedges a few planks against the splintered doorway in a halfhearted attempt to keep out any stragglers, then trudges toward the bedroom. His jacket lands on the chair with a careless toss, the sound of fabric hitting wood echoing faintly in the empty space.
He sits on the edge of the bed, elbows on his knees, and buries his face in his hands. For a moment, everything catches up to him—the fear, the fatigue, the hollow ache of loss.
“I’m so over this shit,” he mutters into his palms, his voice cracked and small.
The bed creaks as he lies back, staring blankly at the ceiling. The pale light of morning filters through the window, painting soft stripes across his face. His eyes drift shut, his thoughts dissolving into the dull hum of exhaustion until sleep finally, mercifully, takes him.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of May, Spring Y1 - Later that night
Somewhere in Gyeongsan
It is nearly three in the morning, and Jeongguk drags his feet along the deserted streets, the weight of his backpack pressing into his shoulders with each step and leaving his muscles sore and trembling. He has spent the night moving only through shadows, skirting the lit districts where rebels gather in clusters and where patrols are more likely to notice anyone moving out of place.
His new plan is straightforward in theory—find a shelter deep in the powerless zones where no one would bother looking—but in practice, every step feels like a battle against exhaustion, a constant fight to keep moving without making a sound.
His back protests from carrying everything in one trip, and he mentally scolds himself for not making two runs when he had the chance. But returning to his previous house now feels impossible, as though stepping over its threshold would be like walking into a graveyard of his past efforts. The place is tainted, no longer a sanctuary, and he has no claim to it anymore.
The irony of his situation is sharp and bitter. He has spent weeks moving through the night, taking from others under the cover of darkness to survive, and now the same darkness surrounds him as a predator. Yet even in this cruel reversal, the reality sharpens his senses, making him acutely aware of every sound, every shadow, and every subtle shift in the air around him.
An urgent, unbidden instinct pulls him down a narrow, quiet street. He stops in front of a low-rise apartment block, worn but surprisingly intact. The basement dips slightly below the sidewalk, and all the windows and the front door are tightly boarded up, preventing any view of the interior. He presses his ear to the wood, straining for the faintest hint of life—voices, the scrape of furniture, even the hum of a stove—but there is nothing. Only silence.
He then notices a faded eviction notice peels from the entrance wall, the paper brittle and cracked, confirming that the building has been abandoned since before the war. No one has lived here for months, perhaps longer.
Jeongguk moves slowly, circling the building to examine it from all angles. The upper floors bear the scars of the airstrike—the rooftop and the fourth floor have collapsed—but the lower stories appear structurally sound. The walls are clean despite the lack of modern upgrades, and the courtyard is free of debris, a rarity in this shattered city. With no electricity running in this sector, the likelihood of being raided again feels slim. He will still need to manually secure the main door whenever he leaves, but that is a manageable concern.
For what feels like forever, a small flicker of cautious hope stirs inside him.
An entire apartment block all to myself!
A fleeting, private smile touches his lips, despite the fatigue and tension coiling in his muscles.
He steps up to the entrance and tests the door. It is firmly closed, exactly as he expected. He draws his crowbar and wedges it into the narrow gap between frame and wood, levering it until the deadlock gives with a harsh metallic click. He tries to push the door again, but it refuses to budge.
“What the hell?” he mutters, voice low and rough, a mixture of frustration and disbelief.
He can’t afford to linger—not with patrols possibly sweeping the nearby streets. The seconds stretch, each one scraping at his nerves. His patience frays, thread by thread, until it finally snaps. With a harsh exhale, he drops all restraint and rams his shoulder into the door, slamming into it, again and again. Each impact rattles through his body, sending shocks up his arms and a sharp burn across his shoulder. Pain flares, but he grits his teeth and drives forward, fueled by the single, desperate thought of getting inside—now.
On the next attempt, the door finally gives in, swinging open with a violent creak that sends him tumbling forward. His bag catches on a wire strung along the floor, and a series of bells tied to it clang in chaotic succession, shattering the silence of the night. He lands hard on his side, the cold floor biting through his clothing, and for a moment simply lies there, letting the weight of his pack fall away as he catches his breath.
“This has to be the longest night of my life,” he groans, voice raw and edged with exasperation.
A voice answers him almost immediately, calm and amused in contrast to his tension.
“I bet it is,” the stranger says, and Jeongguk’s head snaps up.
In the dim shadows, he can just make out the black barrel of a shotgun aimed directly at his face and the silhouette of a man standing steadily in the doorway. Every muscle in Jeongguk’s body coils tight with instinctive tension.
“You need to leave, now,” the man says, his tone even but firm, carrying the weight of authority and a quiet, dangerous patience.
Jeongguk forces his hands into view, slow and deliberate, every movement measured. His mind races through possibilities—bolt for the exit, grab the crowbar, negotiate—but each thought is tempered by the cold, hard reality of that shotgun trained on him. He swallows, forcing his breath steady, and holds himself perfectly still, waiting for the next move.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapters get progressively longer, don't worry.
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of May, Spring Y1 - Meanwhile
The Old Apartment Block
Park Jimin stands before a building that once felt like home, though now it hardly resembles one. The old apartment block looms before him in ruin, its once-smooth façade reduced to fractured stone and sagging metal. He used to live here with his roommate—two ordinary men leading ordinary lives, caught between work, laughter, and late-night ramyeon runs. That morning, they had left for work as usual, unaware that the world they knew would collapse before the sun reached its highest peak. Looking at the wreckage now, Jimin realizes it might have been a twisted mercy that they hadn’t been inside when the bombs fell.
He presses his lips together, eyes tracing the deep cracks veining the concrete walls. The upper floors are half collapsed, their remains spilling down like open wounds, blocking what used to be the front entrance. Twisted rebar juts out from the rubble, catching the faint glow of the streetlamps flickering nearby. It’s clear that no one could get through the front doors without heavy machinery—something no one in Gyeongsan has access to anymore.
“There’s no way the apartment survived that,” he mutters under his breath. Still, he’s here, and he’s determined to try. There are things inside he needs to recover—if not for survival, then for closure.
He exhales deeply, brushing a hand through his hair before circling around the back of the building.
To his surprise, half of the block appears untouched. The contrast is jarring—where one side is a husk of devastation, the other stands almost pristine, as though the airstrike had spared it out of sheer indifference. Lights flicker faintly in a few windows, hinting that the power grid here is still alive. His curiosity sharpens. He grips the edge of the brick ledge beneath one of the ground-floor windows and hoists himself up, carefully peering inside.
Through the glass, he spots a handful of familiar faces—former neighbors he’d seen in passing, exchanging polite nods or quick greetings in the elevator. They move about the halls with the ease of people who have reclaimed what’s left of their lives. A few unfamiliar ones mingle among them, perhaps refugees from nearby blocks. The sight stirs something bittersweet in him: nostalgia tangled with envy.
Maybe I can just waltz right in.
He drops back down, landing lightly on his feet, and makes his way to the back entrance. A large man stands guard by the doorway, his grip tight on a dented metal baseball bat that glints faintly under the streetlight. His presence radiates the kind of weary vigilance that only war can teach—watchful, suspicious, and ready to act.
Jimin adjusts his mask, pulling it down beneath his chin as he approaches with what he hopes is an easy smile. “Good evening!” he greets cheerfully, nodding once as he tries to slip past the man before the moment sours.
The bat comes down swiftly, pressing across Jimin’s chest and halting him in place. The man doesn’t move it with aggression, but with authority—the kind that makes clear who’s in control.
“Where do you think you’re going?” the man asks, voice rough and edged with exhaustion.
“Uh—” Jimin hesitates, blinking at him. “I used to live here. Unit 410. My roommate and I haven’t been back since the attack. I just need to grab a few things, and then I’ll be gone. Won’t cause any trouble, promise.”
The man narrows his eyes. “And you are?”
“Park Jimin, Ahjeossi.”
A humorless scoff escapes the man as he takes a step closer. “Nice try, kid. I know every tenant in this block, and I’ve never heard your name before. Never seen your face either.” His tone hardens. “You’re a scavenger, aren’t you?”
Jimin’s eyes widen, a flicker of disbelief flashing across his face. “No, I’m—”
“Don’t bother,” the man cuts him off sharply. “I know your kind. Dressed in dark clothes, creeping through alleys, showing up in the dead of night to steal from people just trying to survive. You think desperation makes it okay?” He shakes his head. “We’re all desperate here.”
“Ahjeossi, I really—”
“Leave.” The single word lands like a blow, final and cold. He raises the bat, pointing it toward Jimin’s chest. “Don’t make me use this. I said, leave.”
For a moment, Jimin stands there, his breath catching somewhere between frustration and resignation. Then, with a quiet sigh, he lifts both hands in surrender and takes a slow step back, forcing a small, disarming smile even as disappointment twists in his stomach.
“Fine,” he murmurs, lowering his gaze.
He turns away without another word, his footsteps fading into the night as the man’s silhouette looms behind him, still standing guard over a place Jimin once called home.
Jimin returns to the front of the building, hands planted on his hips as he cranes his neck to take in the fractured skyline. The apartment block towers over him in eerie silence, a half-dead monument to a life that used to be ordinary. His gaze lifts toward the fourth floor—toward the window that used to belong to his roommate. From where he stands, it looks almost untouched, the glass still intact, the curtains faintly visible behind the grime. It’s a strange illusion of safety amid the ruin, and Jimin knows better than to trust it. What looks stable from the outside is often rotting within.
Still, he can’t shake the thought that maybe—just maybe—something of theirs survived.
Only one way to find out.
He scans the surroundings, eyes darting between the heaps of rubble scattered across the pavement. The debris near the front steps looks solid enough, jagged concrete jutting upward like teeth. It might just give him the lift he needs.
“Fuck it,” he mutters, bracing himself. “Here goes nothing.”
He steps onto the largest slab, his soles scraping across the coarse surface. The rough edges bite into the rubber of his sneakers as he crouches low, then pushes off hard. His fingers catch the crumbling lip of the overhang, and a grunt escapes him as he hauls himself upward. Dust spills down over his arms, stinging his eyes. For a heartbeat, his grip falters—but he tightens his hold and scrambles onto the ledge, chest heaving from the effort.
When he dares to look down, the jagged ruin below gapes open like a mouth waiting to swallow him whole. His stomach twists. One slip, and there won’t be anything left to recognize.
No turning back now.
He edges forward, steps measured and careful as he crosses the precarious ledge. His breath comes shallow, misting faintly in the cool night air. Through a gap In the collapsed wall, he squeezes into what used to be an apartment on the second level—and freezes.
The inside looks like a nightmare.
Wires hang like dead vines from the ceiling, some still alive, hissing faintly with arcs of blue electricity. The flickering sparks cast jagged shadows across the debris-strewn floor. Water drips from a burst pipe somewhere deeper inside, pooling beneath his shoes with every cautious step. The stench of damp plaster and burnt insulation hangs thick in the air, clinging to his throat.
I need to get out of here—fast.
His pulse pounds loud enough to drown out the electric hum. Every instinct screams at him to move. He spots a collapsed section of flooring ahead and doesn’t think—he runs, planting one foot and leaping through the gap.
For a split second, he’s weightless. Then he hits the floor below, knees bending hard to absorb the impact. His shoes skid across slick concrete, arms flailing for balance. Somehow, he stays upright.
The building groans around him, deep and shuddering, like something alive and dying all at once.
He doesn’t wait to catch his breath. He bolts for the stairwell, taking the steps two at a time as dust and plaster rain from above. The air grows thicker with each breath, the acrid smell of mildew and char biting at his lungs. He presses on, one hand dragging along the rail for balance, until he bursts onto the third floor landing—only to find his path cut off.
“Ah, shit,” he hisses.
The staircase to the fourth floor has caved in completely, leaving a jagged void where solid steps should be. His heart sinks. Every wasted second here is borrowed time—the building could give out, or worse, soldiers could spot him.
He backs away, frustration burning through the edge of his fear. He can’t go up that way. He needs another route.
He spins on his heel and charges back down the hall, shoving open the first apartment door he finds. It crashes against the wall with a metallic clang, revealing a scene of ruin no better than the last. The walls are torn open, insulation spilling out like entrails, and the floor is buried under shattered furniture and broken glass. Cables snake across the ground, some sparking, others twitching as if alive.
“Great,” he mutters bitterly. “Perfect.”
He forces himself to focus, weaving through the mess toward the window. Each step is a gamble; the floor creaks and bends under his weight, warning him not to linger. His legs burn from the climb, but adrenaline keeps him moving.
When he finally reaches the window, he pushes it open with a trembling hand. The frame protests with a shrill metallic groan. Beyond it, the night wind rushes in, cold and sharp, licking sweat from his skin.
He steps out onto the narrow ledge, his back pressed flat against the wall. The concrete feels slick beneath his feet, still damp from an earlier rain. His heart thunders as he inches along the side of the building, breath shallow, muscles taut. Below him, the debris yawns dark and endless.
A gust of wind slaps his face, cold enough to sting, but when he glances up, his heart stutters—he’s directly below his roommate’s window. Relief floods him, quick and dizzying. He’s so close now.
He shuts his eyes briefly, centering his breath. The ledge feels too narrow, the jump too far, but hesitation isn’t an option.
Focus. You’ve got this.
He crouches low, every muscle tensed, then springs upward. The world blurs for an instant as he reaches out—his fingers scrape the rough cement, slipping before they find purchase. His arms strain, shoulders screaming in protest, but he manages to pull himself up inch by inch. The fourth-level ledge holds beneath his weight.
“Come on, come on,” he pants, bracing his feet and pushing again.
With a final surge, he catches the edge of the window frame. His heart races wildly as he hauls himself over, rolling onto the floor inside their apartment with a soft, breathless laugh.
“I can’t believe I just did that,” he mutters, voice trembling with adrenaline.
He lies there for a moment, chest rising and falling, the air thick with dust and faint traces of smoke. He makes a mental note to thank his roommate for forgetting to close the window before everything went to hell before getting up and dusting himself off.
Jimin steps carefully into what used to be his home, his breath catching at the sight before him. The walls that once separated his room from his roommate’s are gone—swallowed by the blast. jagged beams and fractured concrete jut out like broken bones. Their desks are crushed beneath a mountain of rubble, splintered wood and shards of glass glinting in the faint moonlight that pours through a gaping hole in the ceiling. What used to be their beds is nothing more than a heap of twisted metal and torn fabric.
He stands there for a long moment, frozen, staring up through the ruined ceiling at the stretch of night sky above. The stars blink faintly through drifting dust, cold and distant. A dark thought coils in his chest as he imagines what it would’ve been like if they’d been home that morning—caught beneath this wreckage, buried alive before they even realized what was happening.
He exhales shakily. “Well, this sucks.”
The words are a weak defense against the silence.
He forces himself to move, stepping over a collapsed beam as he starts rummaging through what’s left of the cabinets. His hands shake, not just from exhaustion but from the weight of memory. Every object he touches feels haunted—an echo of a life interrupted. He stuffs his backpack with whatever he can salvage: some clothes, pairs of jeans, shoes that still look wearable. He grabs his stack of photos, the edges warped but the image inside miraculously unscathed. It disappears into his bag before he can second-guess it.
His eyes catch on a familiar splash of green amid the grey dust. His roommate’s succulent lies on its side, the small ceramic pot cracked but not shattered. The poor thing is still alive, its wilted leaves trembling in the faint breeze. It looks pitiful—like it’s been holding its breath for weeks.
“Hey, you’re tougher than you look,” Jimin murmurs, crouching down to pick it up.
He doesn’t know much about plants, but he remembers how his roommate used to talk to it every morning, how proud he was when it sprouted new leaves. The thought makes Jimin’s chest tighten. Carefully, he pulls out his tote bag and settles the pot inside, tucking it between soft bundles of clothes so it won’t break.
“Don’t die on me, okay?”
He moves next to the bathroom, stepping lightly over shards of tile. The cracked mirror reflects a ghostly version of himself—dust streaked across his cheeks, hair disheveled, eyes sunken with fatigue. He looks away quickly and focuses on the cabinets instead. Inside, there’s their medical stash: gauze bandages, two boxes of antibiotics, his prescription meds for pain relief, even a couple rolls of kinesiology tape. He scoops everything into the tote, along with their old skincare bottles and half-used toiletries. Familiar scents—lavender, citrus—cling faintly to his fingers, pulling at something deep in his memory.
When he steps into the kitchen, the air changes. It’s heavy, rancid. The fridge door hangs open, and the stench that seeps out hits him like a blow to the gut. He reels back with a grimace.
“Oh God—it stinks like hell.”
Rotten food and spoiled meat sit in puddles of grey liquid. He breathes through his mouth, trying not to gag as he rummages through what’s left of the pantry. Every can he opens seems questionable at best, but he manages to find a few sealed ones that look safe. He’s about to give up when he spots it—the bright red lid of his plastic kimchi jar, tucked behind a fallen shelf. He pulls it free, inspecting the contents.
Still fresh. Miraculously untouched.
He laughs softly, the sound strained but genuine. “Finally, something decent to eat tomorrow.”
The small victory feels monumental.
He slings his backpack over one shoulder and the tote over the other, grimacing as the weight digs into his arms. The straps bite at his skin, but he doesn’t care. This is all he can take, and it’s enough.
Jimin turns slowly, taking in the room one last time. The silence feels thicker now, heavier. He remembers the laughter that used to fill this place, the music playing from cheap speakers, the smell of coffee on lazy mornings. The ghosts of those moments hang in the air, fragile and fleeting.
“Goodbye, old place,” he murmurs, voice barely above a whisper.
He lingers just a heartbeat longer before turning back to the window. The cold night wind rushes in to greet him, carrying the faint scent of smoke and rain. He peers down at the shattered ground far below, unease curling in his stomach.
“Yeah, that’s… a long way down,” he mutters.
With a deep breath, he rolls his shoulders and twists his neck until it cracks, the sharp sound breaking the quiet. The kimchi jar swings lightly from his elbow as he steadies himself against the frame.
“Here we go.”
He hoists himself onto the ledge and slips out into the night, the darkness swallowing him whole.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of May, Spring Y1 - Meanwhile
The Shelter
“I’m so sorry!” Jeongguk blurts, both hands raised as he lies sprawled on the cold floor. His pulse thunders in his ears, but he forces his voice to stay steady. “I didn’t know this was someone’s shelter! I swear—I wouldn’t have tried to bust in if I’d known!”
The man standing above him tilts his head slightly, the faintest glint of curiosity in his shadowed eyes. He says nothing at first, and that silence stretches thin between them—taut as a wire ready to snap.
Jeongguk swallows hard, trying to calm his breath. “Please,” he gasps, his words tumbling out fast. “Mine got looted last night. They took almost everything—I don’t even have food left. I just… I need a place to stay before sunrise.”
Still, nothing.
Jeongguk’s throat tightens. He can’t tell if the man is deciding whether to let him live or shoot him on the spot. The weight of that uncertainty makes every second feel like an eternity.
He exhales shakily and tries one last time. “I can help,” he says quickly. “I’m a fast runner, I know how to scavenge, and I can fight if I have to. I’d be an asset here, I promise—if you’d just let me stay.”
Please, just believe me.
He holds the man’s stare, bracing himself for rejection—or worse, the sharp crack of a gunshot.
Instead, the man lowers his weapon with an easy shrug. “Well, okay then,” he says casually, as though they were simply meeting at a café instead of in a half-ruined city. He extends a hand toward him. “Welcome to our humble shelter.”
Jeongguk blinks. His brain short-circuits for a beat as he looks from the man’s face to the offered hand, waiting for the trick, the laugh, the threat that should follow. But none comes. The stranger just smiles—calm, unbothered, genuine.
Slowly, Jeongguk reaches up and takes the hand. The grip is warm, steady. He uses it to haul himself upright, shaking the dust from his clothes and untangling the wire still looped around his arm. He grabs his crowbar, secures it back in his bag, and tries to make sense of what’s happening.
The man moves toward a low coffee table, striking a match against the rough wood. The hiss of sulfur fills the air before the flame catches the wick of a gas lantern. A soft amber glow spills across the room, chasing back the shadows just enough for Jeongguk to finally see his rescuer properly.
He’s not what jeongguk expected. Long black hair frames his face in tousled waves, his fringe falling low over sharp, bright eyes. His cheekbones catch the lantern light, accentuating the delicate curve of his lips—heart-shaped, expressive, and oddly gentle. He looks effortlessly stylish even in an oversized black shirt and loose jeans, like he belongs to a different world entirely.
“Jung Hoseok,” the man says with a grin, extending his hand again.
Jeongguk bows slightly before taking it. “Jeon Jeongguk. Please take good care of me.”
Hoseok’s smile widens, and Jeongguk’s gaze drifts down to the supposed “shotgun” still hanging by his side. It isn’t a firearm at all—just a long, black metal pipe.
“Hey,” Jeongguk says, pointing at it. “That’s not a—”
“Oh!” Hoseok interrupts with a sheepish laugh, lifting the pipe to show him. “Yeah, sorry about that. I was fixing the heaters when I heard you slamming into the door. I panicked and grabbed the first thing I could find. I’m not really a fighter, so I thought a good scare would make you run off.”
Jeongguk blinks, unsure whether to laugh or cry.
Hoseok gestures toward the door, where the broken access pad lies in a heap. “Looks like you did a number on that, though.”
“I’m sorry,” Jeongguk mutters, rubbing the back of his neck. “I can help fix it if you want.”
Hoseok waves him off. “Don’t worry about it. It was useless anyway. We use wood planks to barricade the door—it’s safer that way. I had to take them off when you started ramming it open.” His mouth curves in amusement. “That’s why you fell. You really went all in, huh?”
“Wait—we?” he asks, glancing around the dimly lit space.
“Ah, yes,” Hoseok says, snapping his fingers as if remembering something. “It’s just me and my roommate here. He’s out scavenging right now, but he’ll be back home soon.”
Something about that word—home—makes Jeongguk’s chest tighten.
Jeongguk nods slowly, his exhaustion beginning to settle into his bones now that the danger’s passed.
Hoseok gestures for him to follow, his tone light and welcoming. “Come on. You’ve had one hell of a night. Let me show you around before you collapse on my floor.”
Hoseok lifts the gas lantern from the coffee table, adjusting the flame until the glow softens into a steady halo that pushes back the gloom. “This is the lobby,” he says, his voice echoing lightly in the concrete space. “We stay down here on the couches through the night until sunrise to keep watch by the door.”
He gestures toward the far side of the room, where a battered reception desk stands buried under scavenged supplies—coils of rope, rusted nails, makeshift barricade panels. “We store everything we need for securing the entrance or scavenging runs there. Not glamorous, but it works.”
Jeongguk nods, taking a moment to absorb the scene. The place smells faintly of dust and oil, the air heavy with the kind of silence that only comes after years of disuse. But it feels… safe, in its own patchwork way.
Hoseok leads him through the foyer, the soles of their shoes whispering against the cracked tiles. He stops before a pair of rusted metal doors, the elevator shaft sealed shut by time. “This one’s useless,” he says with a wry grin. “Power’s out in this whole block, so we use the stairs instead. Great workout, terrible convenience.”
He moves to the first door on the right and pushes it open with his shoulder. “This is the heater room,” he explains, stepping aside so Jeongguk can peek in.
The faded sign on the door reads Boiler & Laundry Room. Inside, Jeongguk catches sight of two hulking heating units crouched along the left wall and four washing machines lining the right, their metal bodies streaked with rust. The air smells faintly of old detergent and damp concrete.
“I’ve been trying to get the heaters running manually,” Hoseok says, scratching his jaw. “Still a work in progress.”
He closes the door and moves to the next one, labeled Utility Room. He grins over his shoulder. “Now, this—this is where the magic happens.”
Jeongguk arches a brow. “Magic?”
Hoseok laughs, the sound bright and easy. “Not that kind of magic. The useful kind.”
When Jeongguk steps inside, his amusement fades into awe. The small room hums with quiet life. Two large wooden garden beds take up most of the floor space, filled with neat rows of soil where tiny green sprouts reach eagerly toward the glow of overhead grow lights. On the opposite wall sits a workbench cluttered with tools, wires, jars of screws, and a flickering desk lamp that bathes everything in a warm, golden hue.
Jeongguk crouches down beside the planters, studying the seedlings in fascination. “How—how are these even alive? I thought there was no power in this building.”
Hoseok rests a hand on one of the lights, only to flinch and pull it back with a hiss. “Ow—hot.” He clears his throat, trying to play it off. “We’ve got solar panels up on the second level. You’ll see them soon. I rigged an inverter to keep these running.”
Jeongguk looks up at him, admiration flickering in his eyes.
“We hardly get sunlight in here,” Hoseok continues, pacing as he speaks, “so the grow lights stay on at night and off during the day. It’s been a few weeks since we planted them. With luck, we’ll have actual vegetables soon.”
Jeongguk shakes his head in disbelief. “That’s… fucking incredible.” He runs a hand through his hair, his tone caught between amazement and envy. “I never even thought of doing something like this in my old shelter. It would’ve saved me a lot of miserable nights.”
He stands and nods toward the workbench. “And that? What do you make there?”
“Anything we might need,” Hoseok says proudly. “Water filters, rain catchers—oh, and pigeon traps.”
Jeongguk freezes. “Pigeon traps?”
Hoseok’s grin turns mischievous. “Come on. Easier to show you than explain.”
They head toward the back door, the lanternlight swinging gently in Hoseok’s hand. Jeongguk clears his throat as they pass through the lobby again. “By the way… what’s up with those bells near the door?”
“Oh, that?” Hoseok glances at him with an amused look. “Alarm system. If someone’s trying to break in—” he shoots Jeongguk a teasing smile “—or, say, bust the door down without warning, we hear it from anywhere in the shelter.”
Jeongguk groans and covers his face. “Okay, okay. I deserve that.”
“Smart system though, right?” Hoseok says, clapping him on the back.
“Yeah, actually. Really smart.”
“Thank you!” Hoseok beams. “I think I’m gonna like having you around here.”
Jeongguk finds himself smiling without forcing it.
I think I’m gonna like being here too.
Hoseok holds the back door open for him with a little bow of mock chivalry. Jeongguk chuckles and steps outside.
The backyard greets them with a breath of cool night air and the faint chirp of crickets. A handful of solar-powered lamps cast a gentle glow over the space—a patch of overgrown grass, a wooden picnic table weathered by rain, and a small double swing set swaying slightly in the breeze. The entire area is surrounded by corrugated metal fencing crowned with loops of barbed wire, giving the garden the odd feeling of a sanctuary built inside a cage.
“This is… really nice,” Jeongguk says softly, settling onto one of the swings. He tips his head back to see the stars shimmering in sharp clarity above.
Hoseok chuckles, crossing the yard. “You should’ve seen it when we first moved in. Took us days to clear it all out.” He gestures toward three small mechanical cages mounted along the back fence. “We’ll catch the pigeons using these. Food might be hard to come by soon, so we figured we could use some type of meat, albeit the unconventional kind. We haven’t resorted to that yet, but I read somewhere that South Daehara is overpopulated with pigeons!”
Jeongguk stares at the cages for a moment, then simply mutters, “Oh.”
Hoseok laughs at his expression and motions for him to follow again. “Come on. Let’s head upstairs—watch your step!”
Jeongguk nearly steps into a small pile of dog poop. Hoseok winces and rubs the back of his neck. “Sorry! That’s Mandu’s. Forgot to toss it out earlier.”
Jeongguk perks up instantly. “You have a dog? No way—I love dogs!”
“Yeah!” Hoseok brightens. “He’s a two-year-old Shih Tzu. I left him in my room for now; he gets a little whiny when my roommate’s out scavenging.”
Jeongguk grins as they head back inside, following Hoseok up the narrow staircase, their footsteps echoing on the tile beneath. The air grows warmer as they climb, carrying the faint smell of old wood, soap, and life—a comforting mix that feels strangely like home.
They pause in front of what used to be a studio apartment, its outer wall completely gone. The room open to the night, and in place of furniture or flooring lie four large solar panels glinting under the pale moonlight, arranged neatly in the center like some strange, modern altar.
“Oh, wow,” Jeongguk breathes, eyes wide. The soft hum of electricity seems to vibrate faintly in the air, a sound that feels almost alien now.
Hoseok grins, pride bright on his face. “These are the solar panels I mentioned. The open wall lets in sunlight during the day so they can charge properly.” He gestures to a cluster of battery boxes and an inverter along the far side. “They power the grow lights downstairs, the stove, and the fridge. Keeps us from having to live completely like cavemen.”
Jeongguk stares, momentarily speechless. His mind struggles to piece it together—the wires, the panels, the way everything somehow still works in this broken world.
Hoseok notices the lost look on his face and laughs softly. “I’ll spare you the science lesson,” he says, patting one of the panels affectionately.
He moves on, and Jeongguk follows him through the narrow hallway, careful not to step on the thick black cables running along the ground. “Just watch your step,” Hoseok warns over his shoulder, his tone teasing. “Wouldn’t want my new recruit getting electrocuted on day one.”
Jeongguk chuckles under his breath. His gaze follows the trail of taped-up wires snaking toward the last apartment unit at the end of the hall. “Where did you even get all this?”
“Most of it was in the building’s basement,” Hoseok explains, ducking under a hanging wire. “We just had to figure out how to make it all work again. The rest, we scavenged over the weeks.”
Jeongguk raises a brow, genuinely impressed. “So… what are you? Some kind of scientist? Engineer? Mad genius?”
Hoseok snorts. “A hip-hop dancer, actually.”
Jeongguk blinks. “You’re joking.”
“Nope,” Hoseok says cheerfully. “Though I did study engineering in university—my parents insisted. Guess that worked out for all of us in the end.” He grins, eyes glinting with humor. “Remind me to thank them later.”
He stops beside a door on the left and gestures grandly. “Ah, here we are.”
He swings the door open, revealing a modest studio apartment lit by the faint glow of the lantern.
“This one’s yours,” Hoseok says. “You can leave your bag here. Though, now that I think about it…” He rubs the back of his neck sheepishly. “Maybe I should’ve brought you here first. That thing looks heavy.”
Jeongguk waves him off with a small laugh. “It’s fine.” He steps inside and drops his bag onto the floor with a dull thud, rolling his shoulders to ease the ache.
The room is simple, but to Jeongguk, it feels like a palace compared to the damp concrete corners he used to sleep in before his last shelter. A kitchenette sits in one corner, complete with a small island counter. There’s a twin bed tucked neatly beside a window covered in half-tilted plastic blinds, a loveseat and an armchair arranged around a small lantern, and a dresser pressed against the far wall.
Perfect.
“Thanks,” Jeongguk says quietly, turning to Hoseok with a grateful smile.
“You can use the key on the knob if you need privacy,” Hoseok says, leaning against the doorframe. “It still works, surprisingly.”
Jeongguk nods. “Noted.”
“Come on,” Hoseok says, motioning toward the hallway. “You’ve got to meet Mandu. I’ll show you the kitchen too.”
They weave carefully between the cables on the floor until Hoseok stops at the next door. When he opens it, Jeongguk is met with a surprisingly cozy space. The apartment is larger, warmer—lived in. To the right, there’s an open kitchen stocked with the basics, and beside the door, two little dog bowls gleam in the lanternlight. A medium-sized dining table sits in the center, and a dark blue sofa set rests under the window, the cushions slightly rumpled from use.
Grinning, Hoseok opens the first door on the left, revealing a small bedroom. “Mandu-yah! We nearly got raided tonight, and you didn’t even bark? Some guard dog you are.”
A soft whine answers him. Jeongguk peeks over Hoseok’s shoulder and spots a tiny Shih Tzu lying on the bed, his white and brown fur puffed like a cloud. Mandu lifts his head, blinking sleepily before bounding off the bed and trotting straight toward the stranger.
Jeongguk kneels down as Mandu sniffs at his boots, his tail wagging furiously. “Oh my God,” Jeongguk coos, running a hand over his fur. “You are the most precious thing I’ve ever seen.”
Hoseok groans, crossing his arms. “Yah! Look at this betrayal. He’s known you for two minutes.”
Jeongguk grins, rubbing Mandu’s belly. “Let me guess—he likes your roommate better than you, too?”
Hoseok sighs dramatically. “Oh, Mandu loves him. Sees him as his true master. I’m just the guy who cleans up after him.”
Jeongguk laughs, the sound warm and genuine, the kind that catches him off guard after so many weeks of tension.
They leave the bedroom, and Mandu follows them, hopping effortlessly onto the sofa before curling up into a tiny, satisfied loaf. Hoseok sets the gas lantern on the kitchen counter, its soft light spilling over the space.
“This is the kitchen and dining area,” he says, patting the fridge and then the stove. “Both powered by the solar panels. Everything else, though, we do manually.”
Jeongguk nods, his eyes sweeping over the tidy counters, the faint smell of assorted condiments, the half-washed dishes drying by the sink.
“Supplies are limited so we only eat one heavy meal a day,” Hoseok continues, his tone gentle but honest. “You okay with that?”
Jeongguk glances at the table, his expression softening. “I’m lucky to eat at all, honestly.” His voice dips quieter. “So, yeah. More than okay.”
Hoseok studies him for a moment, his smile fading into something more understanding. “Yeah,” he says softly. “I get that.” Then, with a lighter tone, “But hey, my roommate and I are decent cooks. He makes a killer kimchi—the best you’ll ever taste.”
Jeongguk chuckles faintly, his curiosity flickering again at the mention of the mysterious roommate.
Who exactly is this person who’s managed to survive here with Hoseok—and win over the dog, too?
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Jimin whispers a silent thank God as he nears their shelter. His back screams at him, a sharp flare-up from the climb and the weight of his scavenged goods, and he knows he needs to sleep off the pain before it becomes unbearable. He checks his watch—just past 4 AM— and allows himself a brief sense of satisfaction. He scavenged fast and slipped past the patrolling soldiers without incident. That should count for something.
Relief turns to ice when he spots the front door ajar. The deadlock is split clean through, the latch hanging uselessly. His pulse spikes, cold panic cutting through his fatigue.
He sprints forward and pushes the door open. “Hyung?” His voice echoes through the stairwell. “Hyung!”
The room is still. The gas lantern is missing from the coffee table. Not a single chair overturned, no sign of a struggle. Only silence and the oppressive weight of uncertainty.
“HYUNG?” His voice shakes as he moves faster, checking the shadows, peering around corners.
A sharp bark splits the silence, followed by the skitter of tiny paws on concrete.
“Mandu-yah!” Jimin breathes out, dropping to his knees as the small dog bounds toward him, tail wagging furiously. The knot in his chest eases just a little. He sets down his bags and the jar of kimchi, scooping Mandu up into his arms.
“Hey, boy. Where’s your appa, huh?”
Mandu’s only answer is a happy bark. Jimin presses a quick kiss to his head before bolting up the stairs, the little dog wriggling in his arms as they go.
“Hyung? Are you here?”
A familiar voice calls back, “Jimin-ah! Over here!”
Jimin exhales sharply in relief, his heartbeat finally beginning to settle. He rounds the corner and finds Hoseok standing by his open door, perfectly fine—alive and well, though clearly startled by the commotion.
Jimin sets Mandu down, and the dog immediately sits at his feet, tail thumping lazily against the floor. Jimin yanks off his beanie, tossing it onto the dining table, and runs his fingers through his hair in frustration.
“Fucking hell, Hyung,” he snaps, scowling. “What happened to the door? I thought we got raided!”
“I thought we did too. But this guy tried to break in, and I caught him by surprise.” Hoseok gestures casually toward the newcomer leaning against the kitchen counter—someone Jimin hadn’t noticed until now. “I did the fake-out with the heater pipe you thought wouldn’t work.”
Jimin freezes, brows shooting up. The young man is staring at him, unflinching, no shame in his gaze. Something tightens in Jimin’s chest. He shifts his weight from foot to foot, heart racing, suddenly aware of the heat in his own palms.
“This is Jeongguk,” Hoseok says, clearly enjoying the tension. “He stumbled upon our shelter looking for a place to stay. Says he’s a scavenger and he runs fast.”
Jeongguk doesn’t speak. He tilts his head slightly, gaze steady.
Jimin swallows hard, feeling a twinge of familiarity. The way Jeongguk’s eyes lingers leaves a flicker of curiosity he doesn’t want to admit. He crosses his arms, pretending to care more about the floor than the sharp awareness settling between them.
Hoseok clears his throat, forcing the moment to move forward. “Uh—Jeongguk-ssi?”
“Huh?” Jeongguk says, voice low, betraying the brief flicker of surprise in his eyes.
“I was introducing you to my roommate, Jimin,” Hoseok continues, smirking.
Jeongguk glances back, realization dawning. Their eyes meet again, and Jimin feels it like a current running across his skin. Something unspoken crackles between them, almost audible in the quiet room.
“Oh! Hello, I’m Jeon Jeongguk.” He extends his hand, bowing slightly. “Thank you for letting me join the shelter. You won’t regret it.”
“Park Jimin,” Jimin replies, shaking the hand, bowing back. The handshake is polite, but his pulse quickens despite himself.
Silence stretches, weighty and taut. He notices the subtle movements: the tilt of Jeongguk’s jaw, the flick of his hair from his eyes, the way he stands a little too casually, yet the intensity of his stare never wavers. Jimin wants to look away, but his eyes keep catching those dark, observant ones.
“If you don’t mind me asking, how old are you, Jeongguk-ssi?” Jimin asks cautiously.
“Uh—twenty-two.”
“I’m twenty-four,” Jimin states evenly, masking the flutter in his chest.
“And I’m twenty-six,” Hoseok adds, smiling faintly.
“Guess that makes me the maknae,” Jeongguk says with a grin, light and effortless, yet charged.
The air hums for a moment. Jimin notices the tilt of Jeongguk’s jaw, the way his hair brushes against his cheek, the ease of his stance. He shakes his head internally.
You’re exhausted. This isn’t the time.
“Okay then!” Hoseok interrupts, lifting Mandu into his arms. “I still need to show Jeongguk the third level. Go rest up, Jimin-ah. We’ll talk in the afternoon.”
“Okay, Hyung,” Jimin mutters, grabbing his beanie and giving a curt nod. He senses Jeongguk’s gaze trailing him as he walks away, and it makes his chest tighten for reasons he refuses to name.
He saunters to his sparsely furnished studio, closes the door, and finally lets his shoulders slump. He unlaces his high-tops and kicks them aside with a soft thump, socked feet slipping into slippers. He tosses his beanie toward the desk but misses, the fabric skidding across the floor. He shrugs off his black denim jacket and dark grey hoodie, letting them collapse into a messy pile. The motion is mechanical, but somehow grounding. He considers picking them up, knowing Hoseok would have a fit if he saw this, but shakes his head.
Jimin moves over to the bed, face-planting into the pillow, still in his jeans. Exhaustion hits every fiber of him; the climb and scavenging have left him completely drained. The darkness outside is thick and welcome. He wants nothing more than to sink into oblivion.
Then he remembers the kimchi jar.
He bolts upright, grabbing the gas lantern and striking a match. The flame flickers to life, casting a warm glow. He shuffles across the hallway in his slippers, careful not to stumble, and spots Hoseok and Jeongguk at the far end, heading up to the third level. His chest tightens again, but he forces himself to focus.
Jimin pauses, taking a careful, measured look at Jeongguk. Tall and slender, long black hair curling softly around his cheeks, parted neatly, one side tucked behind his ear. Loose black shirt under a heavy jacket, cargo pants tucked into chunky boots. A hair tie rests on his wrist, subtle but oddly memorable. There’s a quiet intensity about him that tugs at the edge of Jimin’s attention. Intriguing. Dangerous in the way curiosity is.
Hoseok and Jeongguk vanish upstairs. Jimin shakes his head, scolding himself.
Jimin, no.
He lowers himself to the task. Downstairs to replace the wooden barricade. Slinging the heavy bags over his shoulders, he grabs the kimchi jar and tote, deposits them carefully in Hoseok’s fridge and on the counter, and drags his feet back to his unit.
Back in his room, he plops his backpack next to the bed, unhooks the gas lantern, dims it until the room falls into shadows, and collapses face-first onto the pillow.
His body sinks into exhaustion, muscles aching, chest still thrumming from the adrenaline, but for the first time in hours, he can breathe.
“Fucking finally,” he mutters into the dark, eyes closing, though the image of Jeongguk—tall, dark, watchful—lingers just a moment too long before sleep finally claims him.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
“These are the rain catchers,” Hoseok says, his voice echoing faintly through the hollowed concrete. “We built them because we don’t have running water in the shelter. We only have two full drums for now, but summer rains should fill the others soon enough.”
Jeongguk’s eyes widen as he steps closer. Four massive blue drums sit lined up between two rooms with a collapsed wall, each topped with a tarpaulin funnel rigged in place with ropes and duct tape. The arrangement looks half makeshift, half brilliant—an odd testament to survival ingenuity.
He crouches slightly, lantern tilted in his hand, the golden light flickering over the slick curve of the drums. “How do they work?”
Hoseok glances back at him with a teasing grin. “You sure you want the science this time?”
“Yes, please,” Jeongguk replies eagerly, unable to hide his excitement. “If I’m going to stay here, I want to help—especially with the water gathering.”
Hoseok’s grin softens into something proud. “Alright then. Since this part of the ceiling’s long gone, we positioned the drums to catch direct rainfall. The tarps funnel the water down, straight into the barrels.”
He sets Mandu down, and the little dog darts away, claws clicking faintly on the concrete as he disappears down the stairwell. Hoseok crouches by one of the drums, motioning Jeongguk closer.
“See this?” He taps on a small contraption attached to the spigot near the bottom. “I made these filters. The water coming out of the tap should be safe to drink.”
Jeongguk lowers himself to eye level, holding the gas lantern steady. Inside the cut-up plastic bottle are layers of gravel, charcoal, and sponges packed tightly together. The light gleams through the translucent plastic, illuminating every detail.
“That’s… genius,” Jeongguk murmurs, awe slipping into his tone before he can help it. “You really built all this yourself?”
“Well, with some help from basic elementary science and panic-induced creativity,” Hoseok jokes, standing again and brushing his palms off. “Come on, there’s more.”
They walk toward the far end of the corridor where six spare drums sit stacked in two neat rows. The faint smell of dust and damp metal fills the air.
“These are empty for now,” Hoseok explains. “We rotate them with the filled ones when they get full. Think you’re up for it tomorrow? It’s a bit of work.”
“Definitely.” Jeongguk’s answer comes without hesitation. “I’ll take any job you’ll give me.”
“Good man.” Hoseok smiles, that easy warmth of his somehow making the cold, broken building feel just a little less desolate. “There’s one last thing I need to show you, then we’re done for the night.”
They make their way to the adjacent room, past the creaking remnants of an old door and the smell of rust. The final unit is almost intact—walls still standing, windows patched with clear plastic. It feels oddly domestic compared to the ruins outside.
“This one’s the bathroom,” Hoseok says, pushing a door open. “It’s not the most ideal situation being far from our rooms, but it’s close to the water source. We gather water from the drums using buckets and heat it on the stove if we want it warm. It’s… rustic, but it works.”
Jeongguk nods, quietly impressed by the practicality of it all. He lingers by the doorway, the lantern light catching on the cracked tiles in the shower stall and rust-stained basin. Every inch of the shelter seems to tell a story of improvisation and endurance.
When Hoseok looks back at him, Jeongguk straightens up, wiping a smudge of dirt from his sleeve. “So that’s the whole place?”
“That’s the whole place,” Hoseok confirms with a satisfied nod. “Any questions?”
Jeongguk thinks for a moment, but his mind is already slipping back to the second floor—to the quiet man who’d looked at him with unreadable eyes before disappearing into his room. He shakes it off. “None for now.”
“Alright,” Hoseok says, yawning into his fist. “Let’s get some sleep, then. You look like you’re about to drop.”
Right on cue, Jeongguk yawns wide enough to make Hoseok laugh. “Mhmm,” he hums, blinking drowsily.
Hoseok chuckles, already heading for the stairs. “I’ll take that as agreement.”
They walk side by side toward the stairwell, their footsteps echoing down the corridor. The silence between them isn’t awkward—just a quiet, shared understanding, the kind that comes easily when exhaustion hums through the bones and the air smells faintly of dust and candle wax.
“Uh—Hoseok-ssi,” Jeongguk begins hesitantly.
Hoseok snorts, shooting him an amused glance. “You can call me Hobi or Hyung, whatever you decide. And you can talk informally, too. I don’t mind formality, but it feels weird coming from someone who already risked his neck tonight.”
Jeongguk laughs softly, rubbing the back of his neck in mild embarrassment. “Alright… Hyung,” he says, testing the word, and finds he likes the way it sounds. “I know I’ve said this a dozen times already, but this shelter is incredible. You got all of this up and running in just a few weeks? I have no words.”
Hoseok slings an arm around Jeongguk’s shoulders, giving him a brief, friendly shake. “Thank you, Jeongguk-ah. But honestly, half of the credit goes to Jimin. Most of this was his idea—I just built what he envisioned.”
Jeongguk looks surprised, eyebrows lifting. “Really? I need to tell him how impressed I am, then!”
“You could,” Hoseok replies with a grin, “but I’m not sure how that’ll go. He doesn’t exactly trust what people say to him—especially newcomers.”
“What do you mean? Does he have low-self esteem?”
“Let’s just say… Jimin has reasons to be wary.” Hoseok’s tone softens slightly, though there’s still warmth in it. “It’s a story best told by him—when he’s ready. He learned the hard way that nice words come with a price.”
Jeongguk nods slowly, curiosity prickling at the back of his mind. “You think he’s okay with me joining the shelter? I don’t want to intrude on your space.”
Hoseok tilts his head, an eyebrow arching with a teasing glint. “You seem very interested in him.”
Jeongguk freezes mid-step, eyes wide. “No! I mean— maybe? I don’t know?” He runs a hand through his hair, cheeks warming. “Wait—you and Jimin-ssi aren’t—? Oh God, if you two are together, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to—”
Hoseok bursts into laughter so sudden and loud that it startles Mandu down the hall. “Calm down, kid. I’m just teasing! No, we’re not together. Just best friends since university.”
Jeongguk exhales in visible relief, pressing a hand to his chest. “Okay. That’s… good to know.” He grins, sheepish but genuine. “Then yes, I am interested in him.”
Hoseok hums dramatically, wagging a finger at him. “Ah, I knew it! The Jimin Effect claims another victim.”
“The—what?”
“The Jimin Effect,” Hoseok repeats solemnly, as if naming an ancient phenomenon. “Like a siren’s call. Irresistible. Happens to everyone. I warned him back in university, but he never believed me.”
Jeongguk groans, dragging a hand down his face as Hoseok snickers beside him. “Hyung, please. You’re making it sound like I’m under a spell.”
“Oh, you are,” Hoseok replies with mock seriousness. “But don’t worry, it’s a pleasant one.”
They both laugh, their voices carrying softly down the dim hallway. The weight of the night feels a little lighter.
“Alright then, Hyung,” Jeongguk says once their laughter subsides. “At least tell me if he’s into guys—and if he’s single.”
“Ah, that’s not for me to answer,” Hoseok says with a grin that borders on mischievous. “But yes, he’s single. You didn’t hear that from me, alright?” He finishes with an exaggerated wink.
Jeongguk zips his fingers across his lips and tosses him a grin. “My lips are sealed.”
Hoseok chuckles, shaking his head. “You’re something else, Jeongguk-ah.”
As they reach his door, Jeongguk realizes how easily this warmth between them formed. Hoseok feels like the best friend he ever should have had—funny, kind, and open in a way that makes the cracked walls and echoing floors of the shelter feel almost like home.
And yet, even as Hoseok teases him, Jeongguk’s mind drifts back to Jimin—to the brief flash of him in the kitchen earlier, standing under the muted glow of the lantern. He can still see it clearly: the sweep of soft blonde hair with black roots peeking through, the way it framed his sharp eyes and the elegant line of his jaw. The contrast of his plush pink lips against warm, pale skin. The lean build that spoke of quiet strength even in stillness.
Jeongguk hadn’t meant to stare, but he’d been caught off guard. In a world stripped of luxury, where survival dictated everything, beauty like Jimin’s was disarming—a reminder that something delicate and human still existed amidst the ruin.
He feels a faint, ridiculous flutter in his chest and shakes his head at himself. Crushing on someone in the middle of a war—what a joke. And yet, It’s the most alive he’s felt in a while.
Hoseok leans against the doorframe of Jeongguk’s unit, smiling. “Alright, kid. Get some rest. We’ll talk more tomorrow. And if you need anything, my door’s always open.”
“Thanks, Hyung,” Jeongguk says sincerely. “For everything.”
When Hoseok waves and disappears down the hall, Jeongguk steps inside and closes the door softly behind him. He unlaces his boots and sets them neatly by the entrance, shrugs off his jacket, and drapes it over the armchair. His body aches pleasantly—the kind of fatigue that promises real rest.
He sinks onto the loveseat and lets out a long breath, staring at the soft flicker of the lantern on the table.
What a night.
A faint scratching sound catches his attention, followed by Hoseok’s voice echoing faintly down the corridor. “Mandu-yah! Leave Jimin alone to sleep!”
Curious, Jeongguk stands and peers through the crack in his door. Hoseok’s gone, but Mandu is there—sitting faithfully in front of Jimin’s closed door, pawing and whining softly, as though trying to coax his favorite person out.
Jeongguk chuckles quietly, shaking his head. “Can’t blame you, buddy.” His gaze lingers on Jimin’s door for a beat too long before he shuts his own.
He drops onto the bed, burying his face into the pillow that smells faintly of detergent and dust. His heart is light despite everything. He has a roof over his head, a new friend, a dog, and—well, Jimin.
He’s not sure what Jimin will come to mean to him yet. But as he drifts toward sleep, one thought settles comfortably in his chest.
Yeah. I think I’m really going to like it here.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Jeongguk stirs awake to the gentle chorus of birdsong drifting in through the cracked window. The air feels cooler here, cleaner somehow, and sunlight filters softly through the blinds, dust motes glimmering like tiny stars caught midair. For a moment, he lies still, blinking sleep from his eyes as the unfamiliar calm settles over him. He can’t remember the last time he’d slept this soundly—not since before the world turned itself inside out. Maybe it’s the exhaustion, or maybe it’s the rare, blissful comfort of safety—of knowing someone is close enough to hear if something goes wrong.
He exhales, long and content, before rolling out of bed with a quiet grunt. His muscles ache pleasantly, the kind of soreness that comes from a body slowly remembering what it feels like to rest.
He crouches beside his large backpack and unzips it carefully, the faint rasp of the zipper sounding too loud in the still morning. He pulls out his toothbrush and toothpaste, a towel that still smells faintly of laundry soap, a black sweatshirt, grey joggers, fresh underwear, and a pair of slides.
He cracks open his door, stepping barefoot into the hallway, feeling the cold floorboards beneath his feet. He hears muffled voices in Hoseok’s unit—low and casual, punctuated by the soft scrape of a chair. Jimin and Hoseok must already be awake. The thought sends a flicker of nerves through him, but he shakes it off and pads silently toward the upper floor.
The bathroom greets him with dim light and the faint scent of soap and metal. He sets his things down on the closed toilet lid and toes the cool tiles experimentally before taking in the space: a shower stall with a half-drawn curtain, a small mirror over the sink, and a line of neatly arranged bottles on a wire caddy. Shampoo, conditioner, body wash—all mismatched brands, but lined up with careful precision.
He uncaps one of the bottles and inhales. The scent is soft, floral, and clean, oddly nostalgic. He smiles faintly, hoping they’re communal and his new shelter mates won’t mind if he borrows a little.
He turns the shower knob and waits, but nothing comes out except a low, empty groan of pipes.
“Ah, crap,” he mutters, smacking his forehead. “I forgot about that part.”
He wraps his towel around his waist and heads toward the rain catchers. The drums stand quiet and full, their metal lids cool under his fingertips. He pries one open and dips the bucket in, collecting enough water for a quick wash. It’s heavier than it looks, and he carries it back carefully, trying not to spill.
“This is going to take some getting used to,” he mumbles under his breath, though there’s no real complaint in his tone.
Back in the bathroom, he pours water over his head using a plastic cup. The shock of cold makes him hiss, then laugh quietly to himself. He tilts his head back, letting the water trail down his neck and shoulders, washing away the grit and fatigue of the last few days. It feels strangely purifying—a baptism into something new.
He soaps up with the borrowed bath products, filling the air with the faint scent of citrus and mint. He takes his time to scrub thoroughly until he feels human again.
Once finished, he towels off briskly and slips into his joggers and slides. His used clothes go into a wicker hamper near the shower. He makes a mental note to ask Hoseok later how they manage laundry here— if they wash by hand or another way.
He brushes his teeth next, setting his toothbrush neatly beside two others in the cup by the sink. The sight makes him pause—three toothbrushes, all standing side by side. A tiny, domestic detail, but one that makes his chest warm unexpectedly. It’s been so long since he’s shared space with people he can talk to, laugh with, exist alongside without fear.
He leans on the sink, gazing at his reflection. The mirror is a little foggy, the glass chipped in one corner, but his own face stares back at him, clearer than he expects. His hair’s grown longer since—a little wild, the black strands curling softly near his ears.
And then, of course, his thoughts drift—to Jimin.
Jeongguk groans quietly at himself, pressing a hand to his mouth to hide a grin that no one’s around to see. He remembers the way Jimin had looked last night—tired, irritated, but somehow radiant in the dim light. His voice low but firm, his movements efficient, practiced. There’s something magnetic about him that draws Jeongguk’s focus even when he tries to look away.
He runs his fingers through his damp hair, trying to smooth it into place. Then he messes it up again, squinting at his reflection. “What the hell are you doing…?” he mutters, tilting his head left and right.
It’s stupid—styling his hair in the middle of a war. But there’s something quietly defiant about it, too. Like saying, I’m still here. I can still care about how I look.
He tousles it one last time and studies the result.
Not bad.
The messy look gives him an edge—older, maybe even confident, if you squint hard enough.
His gaze then drifts lower, to the faint lines of his shoulders, and down to his strong chest.
“Do I dare…?” he murmurs, half amused, half uncertain. The idea hangs there for a second—reckless, pointless, but weirdly tempting.
Before he can talk himself out of it, he grabs his sweatshirt, slings it over his shoulder, and drapes his towel loosely around his neck, pretending it’s the most natural thing in the world.
As he steps out of the bathroom, he takes one steadying breath.
His heart thumps faster than he’d like to admit.
He’s not sure if it’s the cold water or the thought of seeing Jimin again—but either way, he feels awake.
Awake, alive, and ready to face whatever this new morning—and whoever it brings—has in store.
Jeongguk steps into the kitchen, the familiar scent of something frying greeting him first—garlic, oil, and the faint tang of kimchi warming over heat. It smells like life, like home.
Hoseok stands by the counter, sleeves rolled up, a pair of plastic gloves covering his hands as he chops kimchi with deliberate precision. Jimin sits at the dining table, hunched slightly forward, both hands wrapped around a mug of coffee that’s still steaming. Mandu is curled loyally by his feet, the dog’s tail thumping once when he senses movement in the doorway.
“Good morning! Something smells good in here!” Jeongguk calls cheerfully, his voice brighter than he intends. Mandu perks up instantly, barking once before trotting over, tail wagging like a banner.
Jeongguk crouches, his grin widening as the little dog nuzzles into his hand. “Hi, good boy!” he murmurs, rubbing the soft fur behind Mandu’s ears.
From the counter, Hoseok glances over his shoulder with a broad smile. “Jeongguk-ah! It’s almost noon, you know. I’m making our meal for the day. Did you sleep well?”
“The best I’ve had in a long time,” Jeongguk admits, straightening up and brushing invisible lint from his joggers. “Felt like I was sleeping on clouds.”
“That’s good to hear,” Hoseok chuckles. He gestures toward the stove with his knife. “If you want coffee, Jimin brewed some earlier.”
“Ah, I’m not much of a coffee drinker,” Jeongguk replies, rubbing the back of his neck. “But when I do, I usually go for iced Americanos.”
Hoseok laughs lightly, the sound warm and teasing. “I don’t think you’ll find any iced Americanos around here for a while, Jeongguk-ah.”
“Fair enough.” Jeongguk smiles. “Guess it’s time to adjust to life without fancy café orders. Would it be okay if I have some?”
He glances at Jimin as he asks, almost instinctively seeking his approval. Jimin meets his gaze briefly, then gives a small nod.
“Thanks,” Jeongguk murmurs.
He moves to the cupboard, fingers trailing along the edge as he searches for a mug. He finds one—chipped on one side, the glaze worn thin near the handle—and pours himself some coffee. The dark liquid fills the cup slowly, the scent curling up toward his face, earthy and comforting.
And then, the prickling feeling of being watched creeps up his spine.
He turns his head slightly, just enough to catch it—Jimin’s eyes on him, steady, unblinking for a second too long. The instant their gazes meet, Jimin jerks his attention away, clearing his throat as he leans forward, his elbows coming to rest on the table. He pretends to study the faint water ring on the wood like it’s the most fascinating thing in the room.
Jeongguk can’t help the small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. He hangs his towel neatly over the back of a chair, slipping his sweatshirt on with slow, easy movements. He can feel the corners of his grin wanting to break free, but he presses his tongue against his teeth to contain it.
Caught you, he thinks with quiet triumph.
He hadn’t been entirely sure if Jimin was into guys, but that fleeting look feels like enough of an answer. Still, guilt nips at him—he hadn’t meant to test it, exactly. He’d rather earn Jimin’s trust properly, not through subtle traps and half-teasing curiosity.
He files that thought away for later. For now, he decides to do better—to really get to know him.
Jeongguk sits diagonally across from Jimin, setting his mug down carefully before running a hand through his damp hair, pushing the fringe away from his eyes. The warm steam from his coffee fogs the air faintly between them, and he hums after his first sip, low and content.
“Hobi-hyung,” he says, “how do we do the laundry around here?”
“We’ve got detergent under the bathroom counter,” Hoseok replies easily, sautéing garlic and onions in the pot. The smell deepens, filling the air with savory warmth. “We wash by hand and hang the clothes outside over the line near the water drums.”
Jeongguk nods, remembering the line he saw earlier. “Got it.”
Hoseok continues, “We all take turns with chores—laundry, cleaning, cooking, fetching water. There’s a rotation list pinned on the fridge. I can add your name if you want.”
“Yes, please,” Jeongguk says, smiling. “Oh, and—I used some of the bath stuff this morning. Hope that’s okay.”
“Of course. Use whatever you need,” Hoseok replies with a wave of his gloved hand. “Just make a note if something’s running low so Jimin can grab more on his next scavenging run.”
Jeongguk glances at Jimin again, his voice softer. “Thanks. I appreciate it.”
Hoseok sweeps the chopped kimchi off the cutting board into the pot, tossing the gloves into the sink. The sizzle of ingredients meeting heat fills the space as he stirs, then adds water before covering the pot.
“Okay! Food is on the fire,” he announces with satisfaction. “We’re having super simplified kimchi jjigae with rice today. Nothing fancy, but it’ll fill us up.”
Jeongguk’s face lights up. “I love kimchi jjigae.”
“Then thank Jimin,” Hoseok says, grinning. “He risked a trip back to our old place last night to bring back our stash of kimchi.”
Jeongguk turns toward Jimin, his tone softer now. “Thank you, Jimin-ssi.”
Jimin looks up, a faint, genuine smile curving his lips. “You can just call me ‘Hyung,’ too.”
The word lands heavier than it should. Hyung. It rolls through Jeongguk’s chest, lighting up every nerve in its path. His pulse stutters, his mouth goes dry for a second.
“Oh. Right,” he manages, trying to keep his voice steady. “Got it, Hyung.”
Across the room, Hoseok claps his hands together. “You came at a perfect time, actually, Jeongguk-ah. Jimin and I were going to switch out the water drums. Do you want to come help?”
“Sure!” Jeongguk says, gulping down the rest of his coffee a little too quickly. The heat burns his throat, but he pretends not to notice as he sets the mug in the sink.
He turns—and nearly collides with Jimin, who’s moving in the same direction. Jeongguk stops just in time, the front of his sweatshirt brushing Jimin’s sleeve.
“Sorry—sorry,” he blurts out, stepping aside immediately. His ears burn red.
“It’s fine,” Jimin replies, voice calm but quiet, the faintest edge of amusement softening it. He places his own mug in the sink, their shoulders nearly touching.
The air between them feels thick, charged with something unspoken and new. Even Hoseok’s stifled laughter from the stove doesn’t break the moment—if anything, it makes it more obvious.
Jeongguk rubs the back of his neck, glancing anywhere but at Jimin. “Uh, okay—let’s go!” he says too quickly, his tone almost boyish in its eagerness.
He strides toward the door, a little too fast, and hears Hoseok chuckle behind him while Jimin follows close at his heels.
And though Jeongguk doesn’t dare look back, he can’t help the small smile that tugs at his lips.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
“Okay, in three—two—one,” Hoseok calls out, his voice strained but steady. All three of them lift the filled rain catcher drum off the low platform. It’s heavy—dense with water—and the collective grunt that escapes them fills the enclosed space before they drop it down with a loud thud.
Jimin winces as the sound echoes. He hates moving these damn drums. They’re awkward to grip, cold against his palms, and always seem heavier than he remembers. He and Hoseok had managed it once before, and that was more than enough for him to swear it off if he could help it. But now, with Jeongguk lending his strength, the task feels a little less like punishment.
He hates that he notices the difference.
Hoseok had been all smiles earlier when Jimin stumbled into the kitchen, still half asleep and searching for caffeine. Between brewing coffee and cooking rice, his hyung had casually filled him in on the new arrival’s backstory. Jimin had frowned, telling Hoseok that he shouldn’t put so much faith in strangers. But Hoseok only waved him off, talking about “paying kindness forward,” like it was some kind of moral currency they could afford to spare.
So Jimin had decided to keep his guard up—but not too high. Civil, polite, distant enough. That should’ve been the plan.
Except Jeongguk had looked at him last night the way so many others had before—wide-eyed, a little awestruck, like he was seeing something rare. Jimin knew that look far too well. The admiration, the curiosity, the flicker of surprise that always came with it.
So, naturally, he’d given the same energy right back this morning.
While Jeongguk had poured his coffee shirtless, Jimin let his gaze wander—out of boredom, or maybe spite, or maybe just weakness. His eyes trailed over Jeongguk’s chest, sculpted and smooth beneath the morning light, down to the taut line of his stomach and the tattoos curling over his right arm—a chaotic, breathtaking collage of art and color. The kind that demanded attention.
Now, in the clear light of day, there’s nowhere else for his eyes to run.
Jeongguk stands directly in front of him, sunlight slipping through the high window and spilling over his face. His features are softer up close—big, bright eyes that don’t seem to miss anything, a prominent nose, nice lips and warm-looking, with that tiny mole just beneath the lower one.
He’s… handsome. Beautiful, even.
Jimin exhales slowly. He can admit that much. But he reminds himself—firmly, silently—that he’s done letting anyone in like that again.
Not anymore.
He turns back to the task at hand, blowing out a tired breath.
Hoseok plants his hands on his hips and surveys their work. “We need to push this one to the other room and swap it with an empty drum,” he says, already sounding winded.
“Watch closely,” Jimin mutters, crouching down. He secures the lid, unscrews the spigot and filter, and plugs up the hole to demonstrate the process to Jeongguk. His hands move with practiced precision, his motions efficient, focused—anything to keep from thinking too hard about the person standing next to him.
“Jeongguk-ah! Go around to the other side so we can all push together,” Hoseok instructs.
Jimin shifts aside, leaving space for him. He can feel Jeongguk’s warmth when he steps up—close, maybe a little too close—and pretends not to notice.
“Hyung,” Jeongguk says after a moment, “we could roll it instead. It might be easier.”
Both Jimin and Hoseok freeze, exchanging a look that’s equal parts disbelief and embarrassment.
“Well, shit,” Hoseok says with a laugh that bursts out of him suddenly. “I have a whole engineering degree, and I never thought of that.”
Jeongguk grins, the corner of his mouth curling boyishly. “It’s just gravity, Hyung.”
“Yeah, yeah, rub it in.” Hoseok waves him off good-naturedly.
Jeongguk checks the lid, then crouches and tilts the drum smoothly onto its side. The motion looks effortless, practiced even. With Hoseok helping guide the bottom, Jeongguk rolls the drum across the concrete, the deep rumble of its movement echoing through the room. He lifts it upright again, not a drop spilled.
Jimin watches silently, caught off guard by the ease of it—and maybe, just a little, by the quiet confidence in Jeongguk’s movements. There’s a rhythm to it, a surety that draws his eye.
Jeongguk retrieves an empty drum from the other side and carries it back, his steps light, posture relaxed. As he passes Jimin, he glances over—quick, subtle, like he’s checking whether Jimin’s watching. When he catches him mid-look, Jeongguk’s lips twitch, and he bites down on them to suppress a grin.
Jimin looks away instantly. Hoseok, of course, sees everything.
The older man’s grin widens until it’s practically gleaming.
Jimin rolls his eyes. “Don’t.”
“I didn’t say anything,” Hoseok replies, far too innocently.
Jeongguk sets the empty drum in place and dusts off his palms. “I think that’s it?” he asks, half-expecting correction.
“No corrections needed,” Hoseok replies, impressed. “You’re a natural. We’ll meet you in the kitchen, Jeongguk-ah, and add your name to the task board.”
“Got it!” Jeongguk replies brightly, flashing two thumbs up before bounding down the stairs, his steps light with satisfaction.
As soon as he disappears, the silence stretches, warm and weighty. Jimin crosses his arms and turns to find Hoseok watching him with that insufferable, knowing expression.
“What,” Jimin says flatly.
“Nothing,” Hoseok singsongs, drawing out the word like he’s barely containing a laugh.
“Hyung.”
That’s all it takes for Hoseok to break into laughter. “I’m just saying,” he manages between chuckles, “I know you had your doubts about him, but I told you—paying kindness forward, remember?” He wipes at the corner of his eye, still grinning. “I’ve got a good feeling we won’t regret letting him stay, Jimin-ah.”
Jimin exhales, looking toward the stairwell where Jeongguk disappeared moments ago. His heart shouldn’t beat any faster at the thought—but it does.
He tells himself it’s just curiosity. Just… curiosity.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapters get progressively longer, don't worry.
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of May, Spring Y1
The Shelter
Living in the shelter turns out to be easier than Jeongguk expected. After weeks of silence and restless nights in empty buildings, the sounds of life—the creak of floorboards, the occasional laughter echoing down the hall, even Hoseok’s impressive rapping—feel almost luxurious. He’s always worked well with others, and falling into rhythm with Jimin and Hoseok feels surprisingly natural.
Together, they set a few basic security measures for the shelter:
First, the scavenger returning before dawn should always ensure he’s alone before approaching the front door.
Second, gas lanterns must stay off in any room with uncovered windows to maintain the illusion of abandonment for any wandering scavengers or raiders.
Third, two people should always be on guard in the lobby through the night.
And lastly, the wooden barricade at the front door stays locked in place, day and night, without exception.
Once their routines are established, Jeongguk and Jimin rotate scavenging duties, alternating nights so there’s always someone well-rested in case of emergencies. Jeongguk also volunteers for every heavy-lifting chore that comes up, earning a raised eyebrow from both Hoseok and Jimin. But it’s true—he is strong, and he genuinely wants to help. The fact that it earns him the occasional glance from Jimin? Well, that’s just a bonus he doesn’t intend to voice out.
When Hoseok asks if he wants to add anything to the scavenging priority list, Jeongguk hesitates, cheeks warming. His companions have written practical things—Hoseok’s cigarettes, Jimin’s coffee—but he eventually scribbles in protein bars and banana milk. They tease him for it, but in a way that feels friendly. He laughs with them, feeling that strange warmth that comes from belonging somewhere again.
Afternoons are their quietest time. They eat in the kitchen, gathered around a mismatched set of plates and cups, the faint smell of brewed coffee lingering in the air. Hoseok tells the kind of stories that make even the bleakest moments feel light, and Jeongguk finds himself laughing more often than he has in months. Jimin, meanwhile, stays mostly quiet. He sits across the table, sometimes chiming in with a soft hum or a dry comment that makes Hoseok snort—but never lingering too long in conversation.
Still, Jeongguk keeps finding his gaze drawn to him. He doesn’t quite understand why yet.
He just knows he wants to.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
“Okay, right there,” Hoseok says, voice light but firm, as Jeongguk steadies the length of wire against the doorframe. The step ladder wobbles slightly beneath his feet, and the faint sound of bells jingles every time he adjusts his grip.
“Hold it steady,” Hoseok adds, stretching the wire tight before looping his end around a small nail jutting from the frame. “We’ll need to unhook this every time we open the door.”
Jeongguk nods and takes the hammer when Hoseok hands it up to him. “Got it,” he says, positioning the nail between his fingers and tapping gently, careful not to split the wood.
They work in silence for a while—just the rhythmic tap, tap, tap of the hammer echoing through the narrow hallway. Dust drifts lazily in the morning light streaming through a boarded-up window, and for a moment, it almost feels normal.
Then Jeongguk breaks the quiet. “Hyung, how did you find this place?”
“Jimin did, actually,” Hoseok answers with a small smile, eyes softening with the memory. “Before that, we were hiding out in an old garage—bare walls, no food, nothing—but he stumbled upon this building on a supply run.”
“That must’ve been rough,” Jeongguk murmurs, hammering the nail in a little deeper. His own memories from those first weeks claw at the edges of his mind—empty streets, distant sirens, the constant fear of being seen.
Hoseok exhales quietly. “For me, not as much. But for Jimin, yeah. He gave up a lot back then.”
Jeongguk pauses, lowering the hammer. “What do you mean?”
“Mandu was in daycare when the airstrikes hit. Jimin and I were both at our dance studios—”
“Wait—so Jimin’s a dancer too?”
That earns him a laugh. “Yah, that’s your takeaway?” Hoseok says, shaking his head.
Jeongguk’s ears flush pink. His mind had been stuck for days on the sculpted lines of Jimin’s shoulders and the lean strength of his core, constantly debating whether that body was built in a weight room or honed by dance. Asking felt impossibly awkward.
“No, I mean—uh—I just wondered. He looks like one,” Jeongguk mumbled, dropping his gaze to the worn concrete floor.
“Sure, sure,” Hoseok says, grinning. Then his voice softens again. “Anyway, my studio got hit hard on the upper floors, but the level I was in was safe, at least. I went to fetch Mandu first since the daycare was closer to my area. By the time I reached Jimin, his troupe had already barricaded themselves inside theirs. They had food, water, everything. Safe as could be.”
“Did they let you in?” Jeongguk asks, though he suspects he already knows the answer.
“No,” Hoseok’s smile fades into wistful one. “He asked them to reconsider, but they didn't budge, of course. Too many mouths to feed, they said, and 'outsiders' at that,” Hoseok explains, using air quotes. “When Jimin threatened to leave, they actually begged him to stay—and I did too. But he just packed his things and walked out. Just like that. He said he was done with people who only cared about themselves, and he left with us.”
Jeongguk swallows, the image painting itself vividly in his mind—Jimin’s stubborn set of his jaw, that quiet kind of courage it must’ve taken to walk away from comfort for the sake of someone else. It says more about him than any conversation could.
“When he came back from scavenging, he found this place. Said it looked empty enough to be safe. We packed up our things the next night,” Hoseok says, hammering the final nail with a satisfied nod. “We boarded up the windows and the lower floor so it’d look abandoned. Worked pretty well, right?”
Jeongguk laughs softly. “Yeah. It fooled me completely. I almost skipped it—would’ve, if I hadn’t been desperate.”
“Then I’m glad desperation brought you here,” Hoseok says, sincerity softening his tone. “We needed another pair of hands, sure—but also someone who reminds us that not everything out there is gone yet. Jimin will never admit it, but he’s grateful too.”
Jeongguk lets out a small, uncertain smile. “Could’ve fooled me. He barely talks to me.”
“Oh, he talks plenty,” Hoseok says knowingly. “Just not to new people. Jimin doesn’t hand out his trust for free—you’ve got to earn it.”
Jeongguk hums, thoughtful. “And how do I do that?”
“Patience,” Hoseok says simply, heading toward the toolbox. “Keep showing him you mean well. Eventually, he’ll see it.”
Jeongguk watches him for a beat, mulling that over.
Eventually.
It’s not a promise, but somehow it feels like one.
He glances toward the back door that leads to the yard, where he can faintly hear Jimin moving about playing catch with Mandu. His chest tightens with a knot that feels suspiciously like anticipation.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of May, Spring Y1
The Shelter
Jeongguk jolts awake at the sound of loud clanging—bells and frantic pounding at the front door echoing through the concrete walls. His heart lurches into his throat. For a split second, disoriented and tangled in his blanket, his mind jumps straight to the worst.
A raid?
He scrambles upright, breath uneven, eyes darting to the dim shaft of morning light filtering through the cracks in his window. He snatches his watch from the nightstand.
9:43 AM
No raid happens in daylight. Rebels preferred the shadows, the cover of night.
Still, the noise persists—metal on wood, the door rattling under each heavy knock.
Jeongguk throws on his sweatshirt and swings the door open just as Jimin steps out from the opposite end of the hallway, hair tousled, eyes narrowed, every muscle in his body alert. Hoseok follows seconds later, rubbing at his face with one hand, Mandu whimpering and pressing close to his leg.
“Soldiers?” Jeongguk mouths silently, gesturing toward the front.
Hoseok shakes his head, expression uncertain.
Jimin moves first—barefoot, silent, crossing the hall with that same controlled grace Jeongguk has come to recognize. He descends the stairs without a word, motioning for them to follow. Jeongguk does, adrenaline buzzing in his chest, Hoseok close behind after nudging Mandu back into his room and shutting the door.
The air feels heavy with that familiar pre-danger tension—no one speaks. Even the faint creak of the floorboards seems too loud.
When he reaches the front door, Jimin raises a hand, signaling for quiet, and crouches beside the boarded-up window. He peeks through the tiny gap between two slats of wood.
“I don’t know who this is,” he whispers after a beat. “Not a soldier. Just a civilian.”
Before anyone can respond, the stranger bangs again—three sharp raps that send the bells jingling wildly.
Hoseok clears his throat and calls out, “Who are you, and what do you want?”
A voice answers, muffled but steady. “I’m a trader! Please—let me in before the soldiers see me out here. I promise I’m not going to cause trouble.”
The three of them exchange wary looks. Hoseok motions toward the reception desk.
Jeongguk nods, crouches, and grabs the crowbar from its hiding spot beneath the counter. His fingers tighten instinctively around the cold metal. Hoseok unhooks the wire of bells from the doorframe with deliberate care before slowly cracking the door open.
“Trader, huh?” Hoseok says cautiously.
The man outside beams through a worn mask, both hands raised in surrender. “Hey there! Yes, sir. I come in peace.”
There’s something oddly disarming about his tone—friendly, a little too bright for the world they live in. Hoseok glances back at Jimin and Jeongguk, silently asking for a call.
They both shrug—half uncertainty, half curiosity.
With a resigned sigh, Hoseok opens the door wider.
The man steps in and lowers his mask, revealing a face with a charming dimpled smile and sharp, intelligent eyes. He holds out his hand. “Kim Namjoon. Nice to meet you all.”
One by one, they take it.
“Hoseok,” says the eldest, smiling despite himself.
“Jimin,” comes the curt, measured reply.
“Jeongguk,” Jeongguk says last, still holding the crowbar a little too visibly.
Namjoon notices. His gaze flicks toward it, then back up with a quiet laugh. “Planning to bash me or trade with me?”
Jeongguk blinks, embarrassed, and quickly sets it back under the desk. “Sorry—force of habit.”
“All good,” Namjoon says easily, already swinging his heavy backpack around to the front. It hits the floor with a solid thud.
Hoseok crosses his arms, intrigued. “So how’d you even know someone was here?”
Namjoon grins. “There’s a succulent on one of the open windows on the second level. It looked pretty healthy, and I figured someone was taking good care of it.”
Hoseok snorts. “That would be me. I’m the only one who cares enough to keep it alive despite our circumstances.”
Namjoon’s grin widens. “Good man, then. Anyway, I knock on every building I pass. Most of the time, no one answers. But sometimes, I get lucky.”
“You’re braver than most,” Hoseok says. “So, how does this trading thing work?”
Namjoon crouches, unzipping his pack. “Simple enough. I travel around shelters in the morning, offering whatever people might need. I trade for items of similar value. My stock changes every day, depending on what I get in return.”
He starts pulling things out and arranging them neatly on the floor: a few medicine boxes, canned food, batteries, a spool of wire, a couple of tools.
“I’ve got medicine, food, bits and pieces for repairs… but honestly, it’s easier if you tell me what you’re looking for.”
“Protein bars? Banana milk?” Jeongguk blurts before he can stop himself. “Or coffee and cigarettes?”
Namjoon chuckles. “No protein bars today, and the banana milk’s gone—a family traded me for all of it yesterday.” He spots Jeongguk’s disappointed look and grins sympathetically. “Sorry, man. But coffee?” He digs deeper, producing two bags triumphantly. “Yes. And for cigarettes…” He pulls out four packs, fanning them like playing cards. “All I’ve got left.”
“Oh, bless you,” Hoseok breathes, eyes lighting up at the sight. “I haven’t had a smoke in weeks.”
Namjoon laughs. “Then let’s make it worth your while. Depends on what you’ve got to trade.”
Hoseok glances back at the others. “Uh—ideas?”
“Clothes,” Jimin says simply. “That’s all we can spare for now.”
Namjoon nods thoughtfully. “If they’re clean and in good condition, I’ll take them. Can I see?”
“Jimin-ah,” Hoseok says, gesturing toward the stairs. “Grab the ones from the basement.”
Jimin nods once, already turning to go. His footsteps fade down the hall as Jeongguk shifts closer, eyes lingering on the spread of supplies on the floor—every item a reminder of the world they’ve lost and the strange, fragile system now holding it together.
Namjoon stretches his back and glances around the lobby. The morning light filters in through cracks in the boarded windows, cutting narrow beams across the dust that floats lazily in the air.
“Your shelter looks nice,” Namjoon says, his tone both admiring and a little surprised. “Clean, organized—decent for a building this old. Definitely better than most I’ve visited lately.”
“Ah, thank you,” Hoseok replies, smiling with quiet pride. “We do our best to keep things tidy. It helps us stay sane.” His eyes flick to the oversized pack resting at Namjoon’s feet. “So… what made you decide to be a trader? Especially during the daytime? That’s gutsy.”
Namjoon hums thoughtfully, removing his beanie and running his fingers through his slightly overgrown black hair before answering. “I guess I just wanted to be useful,” he says simply. “Not everyone’s built for scavenging. Some folks—especially the elderly—still can’t bring themselves to dig through someone else’s home for supplies. They think it’s… morally wrong.”
He replaces his beanie and exhales softly. “They’d rather live quietly—fixing what they can, tending to what’s left, trying to pretend the world still makes sense. So I make my rounds during the day for them. Less competition, fewer scavengers… but more risk, since soldiers patrol then.”
“That’s… really noble of you,” Hoseok says, genuine admiration in his voice.
Namjoon chuckles. “Maybe. Or maybe I just like talking to people too much to hide at night. Might as well help my fellow Gyeongsanites survive while I’m at it.” He pauses, then snaps his fingers as if remembering something. “Oh, that reminds me—my partner is a merchant at the Black Market during nights. He handles the bigger trades.”
“The what now?” Jeongguk blurts out, blinking. “There’s a Black Market?”
“Yup,” Namjoon confirms with a grin. “Hidden up in the upper Hanwol district. It’s not easy to find unless you know what to look for.” He fishes into his jacket pocket and pulls out a folded scrap of paper, handing it to Jeongguk. “Here—this map should get you close enough. Look for Kim Seokjin. You can’t miss him—very handsome guy, kind of unfairly so.”
Jeongguk unfolds the map, tracing the faded ink lines with his finger while Hoseok leans in over his shoulder. “What does he trade?”
“Mostly rare stuff,” Namjoon explains, eyes twinkling with fondness. “Things people don’t realize they miss until they see them again. Books, sweets, appliances, trinkets—small luxuries that remind you you’re still human. Other traders deal in food, tools, even weapons if you’ve got the right barter.”
Before Jeongguk can ask more, Jimin returns, carrying an armful of folded clothes. His hair is slightly mussed from the basement’s damp air, and he sets the pile down carefully on the lobby floor.
“These are from storage,” Jimin says. “They’re clean, a bit old. Will any of these do?”
Namjoon crouches, sorting through the pile with an experienced eye. He tests zippers, checks seams, and eventually pulls a few sturdy jackets and thick pants aside. “These will trade well,” he says. “I can offer one bag of coffee and two packs of cigarettes in return.”
Hoseok’s eyebrows shoot up. “That’s all?”
Namjoon grins a little sheepishly, folding the clothes neatly. “I know it sounds low, but coffee and cigarettes are premium right now. Hard to come by. My partner and I try to keep our trades fair.”
He glances up at them. “Or, I can do four packs of cigarettes but no coffee… or two bags of coffee, no cigarettes. You decide.”
Jimin sighs, exchanging a silent look with Hoseok—a small tilt of the head, a resigned lift of the brow. They’ve done this dance before.
“A coffee and two packs,” Hoseok finally says, defeated but practical.
“Done.” Namjoon’s smile softens as he passes the goods over. “Pleasure doing business with you.”
Jeongguk watches the trade in silence. A feeling of unease mixed with gratitude twists inside him. These two had taken him in, fed him, given him safety without asking for anything back. And now, even as their supplies dwindled, they were trading for comfort items that might ease the burden a little—for everyone but him.
He chews the Inside of his cheek, brain ticking fast. There has to be something he can do.
“Uh—Namjoon-ssi,” he says suddenly, voice breaking the momentary lull. “Would you take alcohol? Like brewed soju?”
Namjoon’s head snaps up, interest sparking in his eyes. “Absolutely. That stuff trades for a lot—especially lately. People want to forget for a while, even if it’s just for a few sips.”
Jeongguk grins, energy buzzing through him. “Then we’ve got a deal. We’ll be brewing a batch—should be ready in two weeks. If you come back then, we’ll trade.”
Namjoon nods approvingly. “Smart move. I’ll make sure to swing by, Jeongguk-ssi.”
He zips up his bag, slinging it over one shoulder. “Oh, before I go—do you have a radio?”
The three of them shake their heads almost in unison.
“Ah, that’s rough,” Namjoon sighs. “We’re based out of an old radio station. We broadcast updates on a hidden frequency every few days. If you're interested in hearing about what’s happening outside, I’ll gladly provide them to you every time I drop by to trade until you get one.”
Hoseok’s expression lights up, eyes wide. “Please, yes! We’d really appreciate that.”
Namjoon’s tone sobers. “For now, I can share one piece of news—the military’s onto the nighttime scavengers. Word is, they’ve stationed snipers on random rooftops around the city to take out anyone breaking curfew.”
Jimin and Jeongguk exchange alarmed looks before both raise their hands when Namjoon asks, “Any of you scavengers?”
Namjoon frowns, the corners of his smile fading. “Then be careful out there. Prioritize finding a radio on your next run—it’ll save you from walking into danger blind.”
Jimin nods firmly. “We will. Thank you, Namjoon-ssi.”
“My pleasure.” Namjoon’s grin returns, gentle and genuine. “Stay safe, all right? And take care of that succulent upstairs—it’s what got you found.”
He waves once before slipping through the door. Hoseok latches it behind him, the metallic click echoing faintly in the quiet lobby.
The air in the lobby feels heavier after Namjoon’s departure—like the echo of his footsteps left a silence too deep to fill. None of them speak for a long while. They just stand there in the middle of the room, still and dazed, the morning light slanting over their faces.
They’d put on a brave front while Namjoon was there, smiles and polite nods to mask the tremor in their voices. But now that he’s gone, the truth settles in their chests like a weight.
Snipers.
The word itself feels cold. Jeongguk can hear his own heartbeat pounding in his ears, fast and uneven. He’s already spent weeks avoiding rebel patrols and soldiers, moving through streets where every shadow could hide danger—and now he’ll have to watch the rooftops, too. The thought makes his palms sweat.
He glances at Hoseok, whose expression has softened into something quietly anxious. He can tell the older man’s mind is racing—not just for himself, but for the two of them. Hoseok has always carried the air of an older brother, someone who laughs easily but worries deeper than he admits. And now, he has two dongsaengs to look after instead of one.
“Jeongguk-ah,” Hoseok says suddenly, his voice cutting through the heavy silence. “What did you mean earlier by ‘brewed soju’? Do we need to scavenge for that?”
The question snaps Jeongguk out of his thoughts. His head jerks up, eyes brightening. “Ah! No, Hyung, I can make it!” he says, voice rising with excitement. “My uncle runs a brewery back home—he taught me everything! If we start brewing tomorrow, it’ll be ready in two weeks. We can trade it with Namjoon-ssi when he comes back!”
The burst of enthusiasm is so sudden that Hoseok laughs despite himself. “Yah, calm down, Jeongguk-ah! You’re bouncing like Mandu when he smells food.”
Jeongguk grins, rubbing the back of his neck. “Sorry, Hyung. It’s just—this could really help us. We might be able to trade for more supplies and food.”
“Do we even have what you need?” Hoseok asks, still smiling.
Jeongguk begins pacing in small, quick steps, muttering under his breath as he tries to recall the process. “We’ll need rice, water, yeast… maybe a bit of sugar. I can scavenge for some of it tonight. There’s a hardware store near the old grocery I checked last week—it might have what we need for the still.”
At that, Jimin, who has been leaning against the counter with his arms crossed, clicks his tongue softly. “Namjoon-ssi said soldiers are using rooftops now. It’s too dangerous to visit multiple places in one night.” His voice is even, but there’s an edge of worry under it. “We don’t want you getting shot over a drink.”
Jeongguk turns toward him, startled by the concern. “I promise I’ll be careful, Jimin-ssi,” he says, his chest fluttering a little. It’s the first time Jimin’s tone toward him has held warmth than polite distance.
Jimin raises an eyebrow. “It’s ‘Hyung’,” he corrects simply.
For a heartbeat, Jeongguk just blinks—then presses his tongue to his cheek to stifle a grin and nods quickly. “Yes, Hyung.”
That small word feels oddly intimate as it leaves his mouth, but he doesn’t dwell on it. Instead, he jogs up the stairs, energy renewed, determined to gather what they have on hand.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Later that night, Jeongguk returns, his backpack sagging from the weight of scavenged supplies. Jimin and Hoseok are waiting in the lobby, Mandu’s tail wagging faintly beside them.
He sets the bag down with a triumphant thud. “Success!” he announces, breathless but grinning. “I found tubing, a few glass jars, and even a portable gas burner from the hardware store!”
Hoseok whistles, impressed, while Jimin eyes the bag warily. “No run-ins?” he asks, voice calm but his gaze searching.
“None,” Jeongguk says confidently. “Didn’t even see a soldier. Maybe Namjoon-ssi was exaggerating.”
Jimin’s frown deepens just a little, but he doesn’t argue.
Over the next few days, Jeongguk throws himself into the project. He rises early, even after long guard shifts, and spends hours downstairs in the basement where the air is cool and smells faintly of metal and earth. Hoseok helps him set up the makeshift distillery—jars, tubing, burners, and the pots for fermenting rice mash—while Jimin occasionally passes by, offering quiet observations that Jeongguk treasures more than he lets on.
By the end of the week, the still is complete. The first batch will take time to mature, but Jeongguk stands over the setup with his hands on his hips, pride lighting up his face.
Brewing soju isn’t hard—but it’s something that gives him purpose. And if it means he can make Hoseok and Jimin smile a little more, even for something as simple as a cup of coffee or a cigarette, then every risk he takes feels worth it.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of May, Spring Year 1
The Shelter
The basement hums with quiet life. The faint hiss of the gas lantern mixes with the earthy scent of fermenting rice and metal, lingering heavy in the still air.
“Jeongguk-ah, everything good?” Hoseok asks, his voice echoing softly as he bends to shove the large pot of fermenting makgeolli beneath the storage shelf.
“Just doing a final check, Hyung,” Jeongguk replies, crouching beside the makeshift still. He runs his fingers along the connections—tubing, jars, the patched-together lid—making sure everything fits just right.
Hoseok watches him with mild apprehension. “You’re sure it’s safe to put this over the gas burner? I’d rather not have our basement turned into a fireworks show.”
Jeongguk chuckles under his breath. “It’s fine, hyung. This setup’s almost the same as my uncle’s distillery in Seodong—just smaller, a little more rustic.” He gestures toward the small window near the ceiling. “I’ll keep that open for ventilation once we start brewing.”
Hoseok’s brows lift slightly. “Oh? You’re from Seodong too?”
The question makes Jeongguk’s hands still. For a heartbeat, it feels like someone reached inside his chest and tugged at a memory. “Wait, you said too… are you from Seodong, Hyung?”
Hoseok laughs, the sound warm and easy. “Not me. Jimin is. I’m from Cheonghak.”
The world seems to pause for a fraction of a second.
“He’s from Seodong?” Jeongguk repeats quietly, his voice almost lost under the faint bubbling of the fermenting mixture.
“Mm,” Hoseok hums in confirmation, turning back to check the storage shelf without noticing the storm he’s just stirred up.
But Jeongguk feels it—all of it. A strange flutter in his stomach, like excitement and disappointment woven together too tightly to pull apart.
It should have felt like a spark of connection. A small but shared, a piece of home they could talk about—maybe even laugh over. But instead, it feels like a door he didn’t get to open himself. A detail handed to him secondhand, too fragile to touch.
He likes learning new things about Jimin, but not like this. Not through someone else’s mouth. The discovery feels hollow, like finding a note meant for someone else and pretending it was written for him.
And that frustration simmers quietly beneath his skin.
He’s not used to this feeling—this sense of being shut out. Back then, people liked him easily. Jeongguk had been the golden boy: captain of the varsity soccer team, smart, popular, confident enough to flirt without fear of rejection. He never had to work this hard to be seen.
Even after people learned he preferred men, that charm never really faded. He always knew how to make someone’s attention linger—how to draw a smile, a blush, a moment that was his.
But Jimin…
Jimin is different.
When Jimin looks at him, there’s no trace of warmth, no spark of recognition. Just quiet curiosity, detached and unreadable. It’s maddening. Because just when Jeongguk thinks he’s found an opening—some flicker of softening—Jimin withdraws, slipping back behind those invisible walls.
And Jeongguk is left wondering what it would take to break through.
For all his confidence, for all his past success, this feels like a new kind of challenge—one he doesn’t know how to win.
“Jeongguk-ah?”
Hoseok’s voice pulls him back. He blinks and straightens up, wiping his palms on his pants. “Huh? Sorry, Hyung, what was that?”
Hoseok tilts his head, half-smiling. “I said, Jimin’s going out scavenging for food tonight. If there’s anything you need or want him to keep an eye out for, tell him before he leaves.”
Jeongguk hesitates for a moment, something unspoken flickering behind his eyes. “Right. Got it.”
“And you’ll be on guard duty with me tonight,” Hoseok adds, crouching to adjust one of the fermentation jars. “So rest up while you can.”
Jeongguk hums an acknowledgment, though his mind’s already miles away—caught between the simmering sound of the still and the faint image of Jimin slipping out into the dark, silent city.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of May, Spring Year 1 – Later that night
The BBQ Restaurant
The first thing Jimin notices is the silence. It hums faintly in his ears, a hollow kind of quiet that presses in from all sides, broken only by the crunch of shattered glass beneath his shoes.
He used to love this place. He and Hoseok would stumble in after long, exhausting dance practices, laughing and starving, sweat still clinging to their skin as they collapsed into their usual booth—the one tucked away in the corner beneath a framed photo of the old couple who ran the restaurant. The air back then had always been thick with the scent of grilled meat and gochujang, the kind of smell that lingered on their clothes long after they left.
Now, the scent is gone. The air smells of dust and rust, of memories left to rot.
The once-bustling restaurant is a ruin of itself. The front window has been shattered, chairs and tables overturned, plates broken across the floor, and napkins scattered like fallen leaves. The only untouched part of the chaos is the booth he and Hoseok always claimed as their own, standing like an island of memory amidst the wreckage.
Jimin walks toward it slowly, each step echoing faintly against the walls. When he reaches the table, he brushes away the thin layer of grime coating its surface. His fingers pause as they trace the faint engraving carved into the wood:
PJM
JHS
A small, bittersweet smile curves his lips.
They had carved those initials on a dare after one too many bottles of beer, giggling like teenagers while Hoseok warned him to “make it small before Youngja ahjumma catches us.”
The memory flickers so vividly in his mind that for a fleeting second, he can almost hear the laughter again—the sizzle of dak galbi, the cheerful clatter of plates, and Hoseok’s voice teasing him about eating too fast.
It feels like a lifetime ago.
Jimin lowers himself onto the edge of the booth, his fingers still resting on the carved letters as if he could somehow draw warmth from them.
His mind drifts back to what his life used to be before the world fell apart. He remembers the dance studios and the mirrored walls that reflected every movement he made. He remembers the thrill of the stage lights and the way his heart would synchronize perfectly with the rhythm of the music.
He had fought tooth and nail to earn his place in Illumina, the most prestigious contemporary dance company in the country. Out of hundreds who auditioned, he was one of the few chosen—and within two years, he had become their prized lead performer.
Every performance had been a rush of adrenaline and devotion. He danced until his lungs burned, until his body screamed, because every moment under those lights felt like proof that he existed for something beautiful. And everyone saw it—the talent, the discipline, the fire.
But admiration, he had learned, could be just another kind of hunger.
People wanted pieces of him. Some wanted his influence, others his connections, and a few wanted him for the thrill of saying they had him for a night. They flirted, they charmed, and when he gave them a chance, they took what they wanted and vanished. The realization had been a slow, cruel one—that they were never truly seeing him. They were only seeing what he could offer.
For a long time, he convinced himself it was his fault. That he wasn’t enough. That maybe if he’d been more open, more generous, more perfect, they would’ve stayed. But every time he reached out, he came away burned, and eventually, he learned.
It took a while, but he built his armor well. His walls. His silence.
Better to be admired from afar than to be used up close.
When Illumina announced their grand biannual showcase, he had been chosen to headline it for the second year in a row. The president himself was expected to attend, and the Cultural Merit Award was on the line. The rehearsals were brutal, but Jimin had thrived under the pressure. Praise followed him everywhere he went.
“Oh, Jimin-ssi, that’s so beautiful.”
“Jimin-ah, that was perfect.”
“I wish I could be like you, sunbaenim.”
“You’re one of this country’s National Treasures, young man.”
He used to smile at their words, believing them. But beneath every compliment was a calculation, a hidden motive. The dancers wanted a better spot in the lineup. The coaches and investors waited for him to falter, just once, so they could replace him with someone newer, hungrier—or someone they were sleeping with.
So when the bombs started to fall and chaos erupted through Gyeongsan, walking away had been the easiest thing he had ever done.
“Jimin-ah, don’t go! We need you here!” they had shouted as he turned his back on the studio.
He hadn’t believed a single one of them. Their voices dripped with desperation, but their eyes gleamed with relief.
The golden boy is leaving.
He remembers the smirks. The whispers. The way it felt to realize that his fall was entertainment for them.
“The final boss has been defeated,” he murmurs now, the words soft and bitter as he stares at the table.
He exhales, his breath shaky, fogging the cracked surface of the window beside him. The memories press against his ribs, heavy and suffocating.
Despite the drama and politics that came with dancing for Illumina, he misses it all—the stage lights, the thunder of applause, the way every performance made him feel infinite. That world was gone now, and all that remained was this—the ruins of a restaurant, the ghost of laughter, the echo of a life he used to know.
He wishes, quietly and without much hope, that one day he might find that spark again—the one that made his heart race, that made him believe he could still create something beautiful, even in the dark.
For now, though, there is only silence.
And the ache of a memory too precious to let go of, and too painful to keep holding.
Jimin brushes away the tear that has escaped down his cheek before it can fall any further. His hand lingers there for a moment, pressed against his face, as if to remind himself that he’s still here—still breathing, still fighting. He inhales deeply, the air cold and stale, and exhales slowly until the ache in his chest steadies into something more practical.
There’s no time for sentimentality. Not tonight.
He shifts his weight, rolling his shoulders back, and forces his mind to return to the task at hand.
Loot first. Feel later.
It had already taken him longer than planned to reach the restaurant; the patrols were heavier tonight. He’d had to move in half-crouches along alleyways, keeping low whenever flashlight beams swept across the streets. The sound of boots crunching gravel had sent him darting behind rusted dumpsters more than once. He’d even spotted a sniper’s glint up on a rooftop and taken a long detour through the backstreets to stay out of sight.
And Jeongguk had insisted Namjoon’s information about the new patrol routes was unreliable.
Jimin huffs quietly, shaking his head.
Reckless brat.
Still, he keeps the thought to himself. Hoseok likes Jeongguk—probably a little too much for his own good—and Jimin doesn’t feel like stirring that particular pot tonight.
He hops over a pile of broken chairs and makes his way behind the counter, slipping into scavenger mode. His movements are quiet but purposeful. He opens cupboards, checks shelves, rummages through drawers—the mundane rhythm of survival. He finds a few bottles of sesame oil and soy sauce, and two large tubs of ssamjang and gochujang tucked under the counter.
He pops the lids open one by one, sniffing cautiously. They smell faint but serviceable—no rot, no strange discoloration. Good enough. He already knows they still have a stash of condiments from his last run, but he shrugs and stuffs them all into his backpack anyway.
A few more couldn’t hurt.
Besides, Jeongguk goes through ssamjang like it’s oxygen.
When he checks the drinks fridge, disappointment flickers through him. Completely emptied out. Not a single bottle left behind. He stands there for a moment, frowning at the barren shelves, before muttering under his breath, “Would’ve been nice to find some banana milk for you.”
He shuts the door gently, almost respectfully, and moves on.
The kitchen is half-collapsed—walls crumbling inward, ceiling tiles hanging by a thread, the scent of rust and mildew thick in the air. The counters are bare, the shelves stripped clean. He runs a gloved hand over one of the metal worktops and finds nothing but dust. No canned food, no rice sacks, nothing to bring home. The realization settles heavy in his chest.
He exhales, shoulders drooping. “Great,” he murmurs. “All this for nothing.”
He doesn’t want to go back empty-handed. The shelter’s supplies are dwindling fast, and Hoseok’s been rationing meals again—smaller portions, thinner soups. If this trip turns up nothing, he’ll have to push deeper into the city tomorrow, maybe risk the outskirts.
Just as he’s about to give up, something catches his eye.
A metal door at the far end of the kitchen—half-buried under fallen beams and a pile of debris. The surface is dented, scratched, but intact. There’s a narrow, rectangular window near the top, the kind meant for ventilation.
Jimin’s pulse quickens.
He climbs carefully over the rubble and leans close to peer through the glass. His breath fogs the surface, so he wipes it away with his sleeve and squints.
His heart stutters.
Behind the glass is a walk-in freezer—and it’s running. Frost coats the walls, and mist curls along the floor in soft, rolling waves. And inside, through the faint haze, he can make out boxes and hanging racks lined with meat.
He lets out a soft, incredulous laugh. “You’ve got to be kidding me.”
It’s fully stocked. Untouched.
The window looks just wide enough for him to fit through—barely. It’s going to be a tight squeeze, but he’s not leaving this behind. He sets his backpack down quietly and unhooks the small hatchet strapped to his belt—the one Jeongguk had all but forced him to take.
He grimaces. “Fine. You win this round, Jeon.”
He angles himself away, raises the hatchet, and delivers two sharp blows to the glass. It shatters with a muted crack. He freezes instantly, holding his breath, listening.
No footsteps. No shouts. Just the wind whispering through the empty streets.
He exhales and clears the frame of shards before pulling himself up. The metal creaks beneath his sneakers as he wedges himself through the narrow opening. It’s colder than he expected—his breath fogs instantly as he drops inside.
The freezer Is a miracle.
Rows upon rows of frozen proteins—chicken, pork, beef, even seafood sealed in vacuum bags. Some are marinated, labeled in faded ink: dak galbi, bulgogi, samgyeopsal. His mouth waters just looking at them.
“Oh my God,” he breathes, a disbelieving grin spreading across his face. “This is a goldmine.”
He laughs—a genuine, bright sound that feels almost foreign in the silence. For a fleeting second, he lets himself revel in the victory before snapping back to work.
He grabs everything within reach and starts tossing it out through the window—packs, bags, anything that isn’t frozen solid to the shelves. It feels endless, a mountain of food cascading out into the kitchen. He can’t believe no one found it before. Whoever raided the restaurant must’ve assumed it was dead space.
Their mistake. His luck.
When the racks are nearly empty, he climbs up, braces his hands on the ledge, and squeezes himself back out through the window. The air outside feels warmer, but his fingers are stiff and numb. He quickly collects the scattered bundles, packing as much as his bag can hold until the seams threaten to burst.
By the time he’s done, he’s breathing hard. His hands burn as the blood rushes back into them; he blows warm air into his palms and shakes them out. The backpack is absurdly heavy, the straps biting into his shoulders when he hoists it up. He winces, groaning softly. “My back’s going to hate me tomorrow.”
Still, he smiles. It’s worth it.
On his way out, he slows by the booth one last time. The air feels different now—less haunted, almost peaceful. He rests his hand on the table, tracing the carved initials again with gentle fingers.
He bows low, the movement deliberate, his voice barely a whisper.
“Thank you,” he says. “For the food… and for the memories.”
When he straightens, the faintest smile lingers on his lips—small, quiet, and real—before he slips out into the night once more.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of May, Spring Year 1 – Meanwhile
The Shelter
It has been hours since Jimin left for his scavenging run. The shelter has grown impossibly still—the kind of quiet that hums against the walls and makes every breath feel too loud. Hoseok and Jeongguk sit side by side on the worn couch in the lobby, the only light coming from the faint glow of Hoseok’s digital watch whenever he checks the time. The darkness stretches around them like a blanket, heavy and suffocating.
Mandu is locked safely in Hoseok’s room; the little dog had started whimpering again not long after Jimin left, pacing circles by the door before curling up near Jimin’s empty bed. Hoseok couldn’t bear to listen to it, not tonight.
Jeongguk leans back against the couch, his legs sprawled out, feet propped on the low coffee table. The silence and exhaustion lull him into that foggy space between wakefulness and sleep. His eyelids start to droop—
“Yah! Wake up!”
Hoseok’s sharp nudge jolts him upright so violently that he nearly slides off the seat.
“Hyung!” he hisses, pressing a hand to his chest. “I thought we were getting raided!”
Hoseok snorts. “We’re not, and hopefully never will.”
Jeongguk exhales loudly, rubbing the sleep from his eyes before letting his head fall back against the cushion again. “He’s been out for a while now,” he mutters.
“He has,” Hoseok says quietly, his gaze fixed on the front entrance. “But he’s cautious. He knows how to move when the patrols are out. The snipers make it harder, though.”
Jeongguk clicks his tongue. “I didn’t see any when I went scavenging. Maybe that info was wrong.”
“Maybe,” Hoseok concedes, “but we can’t take chances. Better safe than sorry.” He glances at his watch again; the dim blue light washes over his face. “He has about an hour left until sunrise.”
Jeongguk bites at his lower lip, saying nothing. The seconds stretch. The sound of the wind outside seeps through the cracks in the boarded windows. Even though he’d been half-asleep moments ago, worry now coils tight in his chest. If he feels like this, he can’t imagine how Hoseok must be holding it together.
“He’ll be fine,” Hoseok says suddenly, voice calm, as though he’s reading Jeongguk’s thoughts.
Jeongguk huffs out a small laugh. “You always say that.”
“Someone has to.” Hoseok smiles faintly.
Ever the optimist, Jeongguk thinks, and nods. “Yeah. He’ll be fine.”
For a while, they sit in companionable silence, the only sounds are the faint ticking of Hoseok’s watch and the distant creak of the shelter settling. Then, out of nowhere, Hoseok turns toward him with a grin that Jeongguk instantly distrusts.
“By the way,” Hoseok begins, eyes gleaming, “you’re peacocking him, aren’t you?”
Jeongguk blinks. “I’m what?”
“Peacocking,” Hoseok repeats matter-of-factly. “You know—like a peacock. Showing off for your crush.”
“What? When did I ever—”
“Oh, I don’t know,” Hoseok interrupts, already holding up a hand and flicking his fingers one by one. “Your first morning here when you walked into the kitchen shirtless. Lifting the rain catcher drums like they were made of paper. Volunteering for every chore that involves heavy lifting—”
“Okay, okay!” Jeongguk groans, reaching over to smush a hand against Hoseok’s face. “Maybe I was, alright?”
Hoseok laughs, triumphant. “Knew it!” He pushes Jeongguk’s hand away, his voice softening. “But you should know—stuff like that doesn’t work on Jimin. He’s seen it all before. Back in university, people used to throw the same tricks at him constantly. Looks, flattery, posturing—it’s all noise to him now.”
Jeongguk frowns. “And you’re not going to tell me why that is, are you?”
Hoseok shakes his head. “Nope. Not my story to tell. You’ll have to earn that one yourself.”
Jeongguk sighs, slouching deeper into the couch. “Great. And how exactly am I supposed to do that? He barely talks to me as it is.”
Hoseok grins and slings an arm around his shoulders. “Ah, my sweet dongsaeng. You just talk to him. Ask questions. I’ve given you some hints, right? Use them.”
Jeongguk groans, half into Hoseok’s sleeve. “You don’t get it. I can’t even think when he’s around. It’s like my brain just… stops.”
Hoseok chuckles, drawing the words out teasingly. “You’ve got it baaaad for him.”
“Shut up,” Jeongguk mutters, but there’s no real bite behind it. Hoseok just laughs harder.
The quiet settles again, softer this time. It’s the kind of silence that feels lived-in—two people used to each other’s company, bound by shared exhaustion and the small comfort of another heartbeat nearby.
After a few minutes, Hoseok presses the button on his watch again, the pale light flickering across his wrist.
“Hyung,” Jeongguk says suddenly.
“Mmm?”
“Has he always looked like that? I mean, appearance-wise.” He raises a hand quickly when Hoseok gives him that mischievous grin. “And no teasing. I’m serious. He looks like he stepped out of a magazine.”
Hoseok hums thoughtfully. “Well… he was cute before, but not like now.” He smiles at the memory. “To paint you a better picture—Jimin was kind of a dork when we met.”
Jeongguk stares at him, disbelieving. “Him? A dork?”
“Yup.” Hoseok nods with conviction. “Thick glasses, bowl cut, and the ugliest pair of joggers I’ve ever seen—they had a smiley face printed right across the butt.”
Jeongguk bursts out laughing. “You’re kidding.”
“I wish I was,” Hoseok says, laughing too. “But he was so bright and earnest. I figured he just needed a little help presenting himself. By his second year, he’d completely transformed. Everyone started noticing him then.”
“Sounds like one hell of a glow-up.”
“Nah,” Hoseok replies with a fond smile. “The style was the easy part. Everything else was always there—the talent, the charm, the way he could walk into a room and make everyone stop for a second. I just helped him realize it. He’s still the same Jimin underneath it all, just… a little more guarded now. Can’t blame him for that.” His voice softens. “Sometimes I wonder if helping him change set off a butterfly effect somewhere down the line.”
Jeongguk doesn’t know what to say to that. He can only smile, small and tight, as he turns Hoseok’s words over in his head. Jimin feels like a puzzle with half the pieces missing, each one buried under someone else’s memory. Whatever happened to him—whoever hurt him—it must have been deep enough to make him build walls Jeongguk still can’t see over.
He hopes, quietly, that one day Jimin will let him.
After a moment, he asks, almost absentmindedly, “Hyung, do you have a partner?”
Hoseok raises an eyebrow. “Why? Planning to hit on me if things don’t work out with Jimin?”
Jeongguk sits up straight, scandalized. “What? No! I was just asking!”
Hoseok grins. “Relax, I’m kidding. And for the record, you’re not my type.”
“Excuse me?” Jeongguk gasps, pretending to be offended. “Have you seen me, Hyung? I’m a catch!”
That earns a loud, genuine laugh from Hoseok — the kind that fills the whole room and pushes the darkness back for a moment. He claps Jeongguk on the shoulder before his voice drops again, gentler now.
“But yeah… I do. Or I hope I still do. Junho’s back in Cheonghak. Haven’t been able to contact him since the attack.”
The humor fades from his face, replaced by something more vulnerable. “We’ve been together eight years. Long-distance the whole time. I’m hoping he’ll be patient enough to wait until we can get out of Gyeongsan and go home, however long that may be.”
Jeongguk swallows, his own voice quiet when he replies. “Eight years is incredible, Hyung. I’m sure he’s out there holding on for you.”
Hoseok hums, a faint, wistful sound. “Yeah. Maybe.”
Jeongguk doesn’t push further. The silence that follows isn’t uncomfortable—just heavy with unspoken things like hope, fear, and memory.
He leans back against the couch again, eyes drifting toward the window, where the first faint hint of dawn begins to bleed into the night.
Jimin still isn’t back.
And though Hoseok doesn’t say it, Jeongguk can feel the same thought weighing in both their chests—a quiet, wordless prayer that they’ll see his silhouette appear through the mist before the sun fully rises.
After several long minutes of heavy silence, a faint knocking finally breaks through the stillness—six quick raps, one loud one, then three short taps. The coded pattern makes both of them straighten instantly. Hoseok is on his feet before Jeongguk can even react, rushing toward the front door.
“Hyung! Guess what!” Jimin exclaims the moment the door opens. He steps inside, tugging his beanie off and pulling his mask down beneath his chin, his voice bubbling with a mix of excitement and exhaustion. “I went to the restaurant—the one we always went to after rehearsals!”
Jeongguk moves to help him without thinking, grabbing the heavy bag off his shoulder and nearly staggering under its weight.
Damn, this is heavy.
“Ah, thank you,” Jimin says with a faint smile before turning to Hoseok again. “I thought it was a bust at first—the kitchen was empty, but—” He drops to his knees and unzips his bag, pulling out several packs of marinated meat and frozen cuts still wrapped in cloudy plastic. “The freezer was full! I grabbed everything I could fit.”
Hoseok’s eyes go wide. “You’re kidding! That’s incredible!”
“I even found more ssamjang,” Jimin adds, handing the tubs over to Jeongguk. “Sorry, still no banana milk though.”
“Oh—uh, thank you,” Jeongguk stammers, cheeks warming despite himself. “No worries about the milk.”
Hoseok beams, already gathering as many of the frozen packs as his arms can hold. “We’re going to eat so well for days, Jimin-ah! You’re a lifesaver. But what took you so long?”
“I had to stay cautious,” Jimin replies, pulling off his beanie and ruffling his blond hair. “There were snipers on the rooftops. Which reminds me—” He looks toward Jeongguk, his tone shifting. “Jeongguk-ah, I saw one two blocks from where I was scavenging.”
Jeongguk blinks, a small flicker of discomfort tightening his jaw. “I see,” he murmurs, voice quieter now.
“I’m glad I stayed alert,” Jimin continues, oblivious to the tension building beside him. “Otherwise, I probably would’ve been shot. We can’t be reckless, Jeongguk-ah.”
That word.
It lands like a blade, dull from repetition yet still sharp enough to cut.
Jeongguk’s breath catches before he can stop it. He stares at the floor, but all he sees are ghosts of white lines painted on a soccer field — the roar of a crowd, the thundering rush of adrenaline, the sting of sweat on his skin.
Reckless.
It’s the same word his coach used to throw at him back in university, spat like an insult in the empty locker room after games that should’ve made him proud.
He still remembers the sound of cleats clattering on concrete, the echo of laughter fading down the hallway while he stood alone, catching his breath after another win. Another victory his coach would dissect into “bad decisions” and “unnecessary risks.”
“You don’t listen, Jeon. You just react. One day, it’s going to cost us.”
And yet, it hadn’t. His instincts had carried them through impossible matches—last-minute goals, clever improvisations, victories snatched from the jaws of defeat. The school praised him as a hero, teammates hoisted him on their shoulders, and reporters wrote about his impressive skills. But the one person whose approval he craved most—the man who was supposed to trust him—never did.
So he learned to trust himself instead. His instincts. His gut. His ability to survive when things went to hell.
That word—reckless—had followed him for years, clinging like a shadow he could never outrun. And now, hearing it again, from someone who barely knew him—from Jimin—it felt like a slap across an old bruise.
His muscles tense, and before he can stop himself, the words spill out sharper than intended. “God, I got it, okay? I’m fucking sorry! Can we just drop it?”
The sudden volume startles them both. Hoseok flinches. Jimin freezes.
“Jeongguk-ah—” Hoseok starts gently, but Jimin’s voice cuts through, low and dangerous.
“Excuse me?”
Jeongguk opens his mouth to apologize, but pride—stubborn and raw—won’t let him. “I said I got it, Jimin-ah! But I did get back safely, didn’t I? And so did you!”
The air shifts immediately. Hoseok moves quickly, stepping between them, his arm outstretched to block Jimin. But it’s too late—the damage is done.
Jimin takes a step forward, fury sparking in his eyes. He’s smaller, yes, but in that moment, he feels larger than life, his presence commanding enough to make Jeongguk’s chest tighten with something that feels a lot like regret.
“Jimin-ah, don’t,” Hoseok warns softly.
But Jimin doesn’t listen. His voice comes out cold, trembling slightly with the effort to contain everything boiling inside him. “I was telling you to be careful for next time. Well, I’m fucking sorry for caring, then.”
He shoulders past Jeongguk hard enough to make him stumble, the brief contact scalding like fire through his sleeve. A moment later, a door slams shut upstairs, echoing through the shelter.
Jeongguk stands frozen in the silence that follows, chest heaving. The adrenaline drains out of him all at once, leaving him lightheaded and hollow. He presses the heels of his palms into his eyes, muttering a shaky curse under his breath.
“Jeongguk-ah,” Hoseok says gently, rubbing his back. “What happened just now? I know something he said got under your skin, but you spoke to him so harshly…”
“I don’t know, Hyung,” Jeongguk mumbles, his voice breaking around the words. “I didn’t like being told off, and I couldn’t stop myself, and—fuck.” He drags both hands down his face. “I should apologize.”
“Not now,” Hoseok advises softly. “Both of you need to cool off first. Talk to him later in the morning, when you’re calm. For now, get some rest. I’ll stay here until sunrise. It won’t be long, anyway.”
Jeongguk exhales slowly, shoulders sagging. “Yeah… okay.”
“Good night, Jeongguk-ah.”
He nods, but his legs feel heavy as he starts to climb the stairs. With every step, Hoseok’s quiet advice played in his head, yet Jeongguk found his path diverging, naturally leading him away from his own room. He stopped, not at his door, but in front of Jimin's. He raised his hand, ready to knock, but he falters.
Maybe Hoseok’s right—now isn’t the time.
He lowers his hand and presses his forehead against the door instead, whispering into the quiet. “I’m sorry.”
The words hang there, unheard.
When he finally retreats to his own room, he pulls his shirt off and throws it into the dark with a frustrated grunt. The silence feels suffocating. He slams his fist against the wall once—twice—before collapsing backward onto his bed, staring at the cracked ceiling above.
His chest aches with the weight of everything unsaid.
I’m sorry for caring, then.
The words replay over and over, soft and brittle in his mind. Maybe there’s something deeper in them—something he’s too blind to see right now.
But he clings to one fragile possibility: Jimin cared enough to tell him off, and so he must still care enough to listen to an apology tomorrow, right?
He exhales one last time, eyes shutting tight, knowing sleep won’t come easy tonight.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The pain in Jimin’s back has long since spread to his head, pulsing behind his eyes until every beat of his heart feels like a hammer striking his skull. His nerves are still buzzing from the argument, the adrenaline refusing to drain from his veins.
Fucking brat.
He grits his teeth and drags a hand down his face, still unable to believe Jeongguk had the audacity to raise his voice like that—to him, of all people. For a split second, he’d wanted to slap the boy, to shake some sense into him, but that isn’t who he is. Jimin Park doesn’t lash out. He doesn’t hurt people, not even when they deserve it.
He exhales through his nose and collapses onto his bed, limbs spread like a starfish as he stares blankly at the cracked ceiling. The anger flickers low in his chest, tempered now by exhaustion and a creeping guilt that worms its way into the edges of his thoughts.
Did he overreact?
Maybe.
But he knows he wasn’t wrong.
Caution isn’t something he can compromise on anymore—not when carelessness has cost him everything he once loved. The moment they grow complacent, it’ll all unravel. That’s how it always starts—someone looks away, someone slips, and suddenly everything’s gone.
He’s already lost so much. His family, unreachable in Seodong. His career, left behind the day he walked out of the studio with Hoseok. His dream of dancing on stage, swallowed by the war. Every piece of the life he’d built—every ounce of certainty—was ripped away.
He can’t afford to lose anything else, nor anyone else.
Not even Jeongguk.
That thought hits harder than he expects. He presses the heel of his hand to his forehead, sighing shakily. His reaction was justified—he knows that—but that doesn’t make the hollow ache in his chest any easier to bear.
He rubs at his eyes, trying to chase away the sting of tears. As much as he hates to admit it, the fight downstairs… it stirred an emotion in him. Anger, yes—sharp and unsteady—but beneath it, a raging fire. His heart had been pounding, his voice trembling, and for the first time in months, he’d felt something that wasn’t numbness or dread.
It’s absurd that Jeongguk of all people—the reckless, infuriating newcomer—could be the one to spark it.
Jimin exhales, slow and uneven. Maybe, just maybe, he isn’t as hollow as he thought.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Jeongguk hardly sleeps. He spends the entire night tossing and turning, tangled in sheets that feel far too warm for comfort. Every time he shuts his eyes, he sees Jimin’s furious expression—the tight line of his jaw, the fire flashing in his eyes—and hears the echo of his own voice snapping back like a whip. The shame of it makes his stomach twist.
By the time dawn creeps in through the cracks in his blinds, he gives up on pretending to rest. For a brief, fleeting moment, he considers faking an illness—anything convincing enough that Hoseok might let him stay in his unit all day. But he knows better. Hoseok would take one look at him, see right through the act, and drag him out of bed to clean or haul water.
After stalling for fifteen long minutes, he finally musters the will to move. He grabs a towel, a fresh change of clothes, and steels himself as he steps into the hallway. He opens his door slowly, peering toward the far end—the door to Jimin’s unit is open. Which means he’s already up. Which means he’s probably in the kitchen, sipping his morning coffee like nothing happened.
Jeongguk’s heart kicks up a violent rhythm in his chest. He tells himself that he’ll have to face Jimin sooner or later, but later sounds infinitely better. He can afford a few more minutes of peace before he has to deal with whatever frost might be waiting for him.
He pads up to the third level, drops his clothes onto the counter, and heads for the bathroom to fetch the water bucket. But before his hand even reaches the doorknob, it jerks open from the inside—and suddenly, Jimin bursts out, moving fast.
“OH!”
“Whoa—”
They both skid to a stop, narrowly avoiding a full collision. Jimin’s hands shoot out on instinct, gripping Jeongguk’s biceps to steady himself. The touch sends a jolt through Jeongguk’s body so sharp it almost knocks the breath out of him. His heart rockets to his throat, and for a second, all he can do is stare—wide-eyed, frozen, caught somewhere between panic and awe.
Then Jimin lets go just as quickly, sidestepping him without a word and slipping down the hall. The faintest brush of air trails after him, warm and gone too soon, leaving Jeongguk standing like a statue with one hand clamped to the doorframe and the other pressed flat against his racing heart.
He swears he hears a quiet “Sorry” as Jimin passes, but he can’t be sure. His ears are ringing, flooded with the rush of blood pounding behind them.
When he finally dares to step into the bathroom, the space still smells faintly of soap and steam and Jimin—clean, warm, and maddeningly human. He closes his eyes and exhales a shaky breath, trying to will his pulse back to a normal beat.
This day, he realizes, is going to be a very long one.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Jeongguk lingers outside Hoseok’s unit for far too long, shamelessly eavesdropping through the thin door in case his name comes up. It doesn’t—there’s no sound except the faint clatter of utensils and the low hum of conversation—but the knot in his stomach doesn’t ease. The tension, when he finally gathers the courage to step inside, hits him like a wall.
Jimin stands by the stove, stirring the galbi jjim in the pot, his back straight and his shoulders rigid. He doesn’t glance over when Jeongguk enters. Hoseok, seated at the table, immediately starts kicking at Jeongguk’s foot under the table, shooting him meaningful looks and tilting his chin toward Jimin like—go on, apologize, idiot.
Jeongguk glares at him. Easy for Hoseok to say—he isn’t the one trying to approach a human glacier currently wielding a wooden spoon.
Jimin keeps his back to them the entire time, quietly plating their food. The clinking of metal against ceramic is the only sound filling the silence, and Jeongguk ends up wolfing down his meal too quickly just to get out of that suffocating atmosphere.
When Hoseok hands out the task list for the day, fate—or cosmic mischief—decides to have a laugh at Jeongguk's expense. His and Jimin’s names are paired together for laundry duty, which is how the two of them end up side by side on low stools by the third-level water reserves, their hands submerged in soapy water. Mandu lies sprawled beside Jimin’s feet, his tail occasionally flicking against the floor. The sun filters in through a broken window, turning the suds into pale gold foam.
Jeongguk sneaks glances at Jimin from time to time, trying to gauge his mood, to find some opening in the silence. But Jimin beats him to it.
“Can you pass me the detergent bottle?”
His voice is quiet, neutral—too neutral.
“Oh—yeah.” Jeongguk grabs the bottle near his feet and hands it over. Their fingers brush, slick and cold, and Jeongguk’s breath hitches. “Uh—here.”
“Thanks,” Jimin murmurs, already pouring.
Jeongguk’s heart is hammering again. He takes a breath, wipes his damp palms on his knees, and thinks—it’s now or never.
“Jimin-ssi, uh—Hyung,” he corrects quickly when Jimin’s gaze flicks up. “I’m sorry about last night. I don’t know what came over me, but… yeah. I was out of line. I’m sorry.”
Jimin hums, the sound small and unreadable. He adds more detergent to his tub and resumes scrubbing without looking up.
Jeongguk blinks.
That’s it?
He stares for a moment, waiting for something more, but Jimin’s silence stretches on. Resigned, he goes back to washing. Hoseok’s advice echoes in his head: You just talk to him. Ask questions.
Alright. Talking. How hard can that be?
“So, uh,” Jeongguk starts again, “how’d you get inside the freezer last night?”
Jimin glances briefly at him. “From last night’s run?”
“Yeah.”
“Oh. There was a pile of concrete blocking the door. I climbed on it, broke the window above the door, and squeezed through. Threw the meat out piece by piece, then climbed back out.”
His tone Is calm, casual. Efficient, even.
Jeongguk smiles faintly. “That’s really impressive.” He flips his bangs away from his eyes, trying to keep things light. “You didn’t bring the shovel?”
Jimin freezes mid-motion. “What for?”
“To clear out the concrete,” Jeongguk explains, twisting the wet hair tie off his wrist and scraping his hair back into a messy ponytail. “Might’ve saved you some time. You got back pretty late.”
Jimin scoffs softly, setting the shirt aside. “And the door would still be locked. I’d have to pick it since I wouldn’t have anything to stand on to reach the window. That would’ve taken longer.”
“Yeah, but you could’ve used the hatchet or shovel to break the lock,” Jeongguk says with a shrug. “Would’ve been easier to just walk in.”
Jimin’s head snaps up, eyes sharp. “Is that how you’d do it?”
“Uh… yeah? Faster that way, right?”
“Right,” Jimin says, voice dripping with sarcasm. “Just stomp in with your big, loud boots, make a ruckus, and announce yourself to the whole damn city. Why even bother sneaking around?”
Jeongguk blinks, baffled. “Wait, what? Jimin-ah—Hyung, that’s not what I—”
“Then what were you getting at?” Jimin cuts in, his words quick and heated. “Because I’m pretty sure I’ve been scavenging longer than you, so don’t tell me how to do it better.”
Jeongguk raises both hands slightly, palms open. “I wasn’t—hey, I didn’t mean anything by it. I was just suggesting—”
“You know what?” Jimin interrupts again, standing abruptly. He rinses his hands in a bucket of water with more force than necessary, then shoves his washtub toward Jeongguk. “You can finish these. Maybe your ‘faster’ method works better.”
“Wait, I—” Jeongguk’s heart lurches. He grabs Jimin’s wrist as he passes. “I’m sorry, okay? I was just trying to help—please don’t be stubborn about this.”
The instant the word leaves his mouth, he knows he’s doomed.
Jimin twists free, his voice sharp enough to cut through air. “If I’m stubborn, then you’re a reckless brat!”
The words hit harder than he wants to admit. Mandu jumps up at the sound, tail tucked, then pads quickly after Jimin as he storms off.
Jeongguk stands frozen for a beat, his jaw tight, blood simmering.
There it is again. That damn word.
His frustration flares—familiar, fiery, and dangerously easy to lean into.
“Yah!” he yells after Jimin. “That’s exactly why you’re stubborn! You can’t even take good advice!”
“FUCK YOU!” Jimin’s voice echoes from the hall.
Jeongguk lets out a short, incredulous laugh, shaking his head as he rinses his hands and flicks the water away. He yanks out his hair tie, running his fingers through his damp hair, a half-smile tugging at his lips.
It’s almost laughable—how he’d tried so hard to make conversation, to bridge the gap between them, and somehow they ended up arguing again. Yet instead of irritation, Jeongguk feels a pulse of something sharper and far more dangerous hum beneath his skin.
The sight of Jimin—eyes bright with fury, cheeks flushed, chest heaving—burns behind his eyelids. There’s fire there, wild and untamed, and Jeongguk finds himself drawn to it like a moth circling too close to the flame.
For someone who’s spent the last few weeks behind walls of quiet and caution, Jimin finally showed something real, something raw. And Jeongguk finds himself craving that spark, even if it comes wrapped in anger.
Maybe especially because of it.
Whatever this strange new tension between them is, Jeongguk knows he’s hooked. If fighting with Jimin is what it takes to see more of that heat in his eyes, then maybe he doesn’t mind getting burned.
With a weary sigh, he looks down at the mountain of damp clothes still waiting for him and mutters under his breath, “I was right. This day’s gonna be a long one.”
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
In the days that follow, Hoseok decides he’s had enough of mediating their bickering and puts some order to the chaos. Jeongguk is officially appointed as the shelter’s designated scavenger, while Jimin gets assigned to night guard duty with Hoseok. They only rotate if Jeongguk gets injured or sick.
Jimin protests immediately, of course, but Hoseok’s decision is final.
Jeongguk takes the victory with all the grace of a five-year-old who just won musical chairs. He struts around the kitchen with a dented spoon held aloft like a royal scepter, humming a made-up victory anthem while Jimin glares holes through the back of his head.
Jimin rolls his eyes so hard it’s a miracle they don’t detach. “Fucking idiot,” he mutters, dumping coffee powder into the percolator with unnecessary force.
And thus, a new kind of normal is established—one that involves relentless arguing and mutual eye-rolling.
They bicker about everything: the right way to fortify the entrance, how long to boil the water, whether instant ramyeon should count as a food group. Jeongguk insists on giving constant “helpful” advice about efficiency, survival tactics, and scavenging routes, because apparently, he’s now the resident expert on all things apocalypse. Every single time, Jimin shuts him down without hesitation, often with a pointed, “Thanks, Captain Obvious, but I’ll take my chances.”
To Jeongguk, it only proves his point that Jimin is incredibly stubborn. To Hoseok, it proves he’s raising two fully grown toddlers.
At least twice a day, Hoseok has to step in waving a towel like a surrender flag. “Okay, enough! Both of you—quiet corners! I swear, if I hear one more argument about the proper folding technique for wet laundry, I’m locking you both in the pantry.”
But no matter how many times he tries, the result’s the same—two innocent faces, matching smiles, and identical tones of fake sweetness.
“We’re fine, Hyung,” they chime in unison.
Hoseok stares between them, eyes narrowing. “You two are not fine. You’re weird. This is weird.” He leaves muttering something about how, out of all the survivors in the city, he ended up with the bickering married couple trope.
The truth, though, is that Jeongguk loves it. Loves the way Jimin’s composure cracks whenever he pushes too far. The way his voice gets sharper, cheeks pinker, when Jeongguk drops honorifics and calls him by his name with deliberate teasing lilt.
Jimin tries to fight it. He always tries. But Jeongguk can’t help noticing something else, though: Jimin’s not great at arguing. Oh, he tries—chin high, words sharp—but his comebacks crumble the second Jeongguk pushes too close. It’s not lack of wit; it’s that he’s too kind, the kind of person who still second-guesses if he’s being too harsh.
Jeongguk discovers this weakness the moment Jimin learns he used to play for the South Daeharan National Soccer Team. After that, Jimin starts making “jock jokes” at every opportunity.
“Don’t strain yourself, athlete. We wouldn’t want you spraining your ego.”
“Wow, all those trophies and not a single brain cell left, huh?”
They’re bad jokes. Terrible, really. But Jeongguk secretly finds them hilarious—and even better, he pretends to be offended just to see Jimin’s smug grin.
It becomes their game—a push-and-pull of snide comments, mock insults, and lingering stares that last a beat too long.
Jeongguk starts leaning in closer than necessary when he talks to Jimin, lowering his voice just enough to make it feel like a secret. Jimin starts retaliating by bumping shoulders when they pass, pretending it’s accidental. Neither of them mention it. Both of them notice.
When Jeongguk flirts, Jimin’s reactions are his favorite part—eyes wide, breath catching, hands fidgeting like he doesn’t know what to do with them. Sometimes Jeongguk does it just to see that look again.
And maybe it’s wrong. Maybe it’s reckless. But it feels real. After so many days of static routine and silence, this spark between them—this fire, this stupid, ridiculous, exhilarating tension—makes Jeongguk feel alive again.
It’s the opposite of Hoseok’s advice, sure. “Be patient,” he said. “Give him space.”
But Jeongguk doesn’t want distance. He wants reaction. Wants to make Jimin glare, flush, argue, feel.
Because every time Jimin’s eyes flash like that, every time he snaps back with a bite in his tone and color in his cheeks, Jeongguk’s chest does that wild, stupid thing—it races.
And yeah, he’ll admit it—sometimes it’s not just his chest that reacts. There’s something about seeing Jimin wound up and defiant, lips pouty and pink, that makes something hot curl low in his stomach.
Jeongguk doesn’t know what this is between them yet—rivalry, chemistry, or some twisted form of mutual self-torture—but he’s sure of one thing.
He wants more of it.
Even if it drives Hoseok absolutely insane.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
4th week of May, Spring Y1
The Shelter
Jimin sits cross-legged on the floor with Hoseok and Mandu, helping his hyung harvest radishes from the garden planters crowding the utility room. The space smells faintly of soil and damp leaves, sunlight pooling weakly through the narrow window. Mandu lies sprawled beside them, tongue lolling lazily as he watches them work.
Downstairs, Jeongguk is busy bottling his first batch of distilled soju—a fact that fills Jimin with a quiet, guilty sense of relief. For once, he can exist in peace without the constant noise of that smug voice following him around, picking fights, asking questions, or flashing that grin that always—always—makes something tighten in his chest.
He doesn’t understand it. Jeongguk infuriates him. Pushes his buttons just to see what happens. Yet apart from Hoseok, he’s the only one who talks to him like he’s just Jimin—not the dancer, not the top performer, not someone to tiptoe around.
It’s maddening. But also… kind of refreshing.
Lately, he’s found himself waiting for whatever ridiculous thing Jeongguk will say next, that inevitable moment in the day when their paths cross and he feels his pulse skip for reasons he’d rather not examine.
“Yah,” Hoseok elbows him gently. “You good? You’ve been cradling that radish like it’s your firstborn. I’m almost done here.”
“Huh?” Jimin blinks, staring down at the radish in his hands like he’s just realized he’s holding it. “Oh—yeah. Sorry.” He plops it into the plastic tub and scratches Mandu’s ear. “I was just thinking.”
“Thinking?” Hoseok hums, his voice dripping with mischief. “About something… or someone?”
Jimin groans. “Hyung, please. Don’t start.”
“What? I’m just asking!” Hoseok chuckles as he yanks another radish from the soil.
“I’m still mad at you, by the way,” Jimin mutters.
“What’d I do now?”
“You made him the lead scavenger.”
Hoseok tilts his head. “Lead scavenger? What is this, a dance troupe? Should I assign you a main position too? Visual? Center?”
“Hyung!”
“Fine, fine,” Hoseok laughs, raising a hand in mock surrender. “Don’t pout like that. Those lips are dangerous.”
“Hyung!”
“Okay, okay. Look—Jeongguk’s faster and stronger. He can handle himself out there.” Hoseok wipes his brow with his shoulder, catching Jimin’s unimpressed glare. “Don’t give me that look! It’s true. He even said he fought off rebels before. That makes me worry a little less.”
“I can take care of myself too,” Jimin grumbles, shifting his legs and leaning forward on his knees.
“I know you can, Jimin-ah. That’s why you’re guarding with me at night. And between us…” Hoseok lowers his voice conspiratorially. “Jeongguk makes a terrible guard. The kid always falls asleep.”
Jimin bursts into laughter so sudden he almost tips over. Tears prick his eyes as he tries to breathe. “Oh my God. So he’s not perfect. Finally.”
Hoseok laughs with him, shaking his head. “So? How are things between you two now? Because I swear, if I close my eyes, I could mistake your bickering for my parents’ arguments.”
“He pisses me off,” Jimin admits, still chuckling softly. “But somehow… I don’t stay mad about it anymore. Not really.”
Hoseok hums thoughtfully, eyes warm and knowing. “You know, I haven’t seen you like this since we left your dance studio.”
“Like what?” Jimin asks, keeping his gaze on Mandu, who’s rolled over for belly rubs.
“Alive,” Hoseok says simply. “My sassy little shit of a roommate, who also happens to be my favorite dongsaeng, has finally decided to return to the land of the living.” He hooks an arm around Jimin’s shoulders and gives him a squeeze.
Jimin leans into the touch with a small smile, though his chest tightens at the words. He wants to deny it, to say Hoseok’s imagining things, but deep down he knows it’s true. There’s something about fighting with Jeongguk that wakes him up—the quick bursts of emotion, the laughter that sneaks out between the tension, the warmth that lingers even after the shouting’s done.
“Hyung,” Jimin says after a pause, voice quieter. “Is it weird that I… like bickering with him?”
Hoseok’s grin is immediate. “Not really. Though I am pretty sure there’s enough sexual tension between you two to power the whole city grid.”
“Hyung, can you not?” Jimin groans, burying his face in his knees as Hoseok cackles.
“I’m just saying,” Hoseok sing-songs as he stands, brushing the dirt from his hands. “When that tension finally snaps, I won’t even be surprised.”
Jimin looks up, cheeks flushed. “I’m telling Jeongguk you said I’m your favorite dongsaeng!”
Hoseok only laughs harder, picking up the tub of radishes. “You wouldn’t!”
“Oh, I absolutely would.” Jimin challenges.
Hoseok leaves still laughing, Mandu trotting cheerfully after him.
When the room quiets, Jimin stays there a little longer, tracing idle circles in the dirt with his finger.
He tells himself Hoseok’s wrong—that there’s nothing tension-y about any of it, that Jeongguk just gets under his skin because he’s annoying.
But the way his pulse jumps at the thought of seeing him again later?
Yeah. He’s not fooling anyone.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapters get progressively longer, don't worry.
Chapter 5: A Guiding Compass
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of May, Spring Y1
Somewhere in Gyeongsan, Two blocks from the shelter
A man barrels down a narrow alley, lungs burning and legs trembling with exhaustion, his every instinct screaming at him to keep moving. He glances over his shoulder again and again, panic clawing at his throat; the silhouettes of his former companions close in like shadows on his heels. If he stops, even for a second, they will be on him.
He risks it and ducks into an alcove, pressing his back flat against the cold concrete, trying to make himself smaller. The wall is damp under his palms. He breathes shallowly and fast, sending up a private, desperate prayer to his angels, hoping they will listen.
From his hiding place he watches them pass the mouth of the alley, hear their curses and the slap of their boots on the pavement. He waits until their voices fade, until the footsteps are nothing more than distant echoes, then pushes off the wall and runs again as if his life depends on it—because it does.
“YAH! THERE HE IS!”
Tears sting his eyes and blur the streetlights into smears of yellow. He forces his vision to focus.
Please, please, please…
His heartbeat thunders In his ears like a drum.
He bursts onto the main street and scans the façades for a place to vanish. They’re nearly on him; their shouts ricochet off the buildings.
“YOU’RE DEAD!”
“YOU FUCKER! STOP RUNNING!”
“Where the soldiers when you need them?” He gasps out, maddened and helpless.
He swings into a side street, drops behind a wrecked car, and flattens out on the pavement, covering his mouth to muffle his ragged breathing. His chest heaves under the weight of his fear. For a long minute all he can hear is the blood pounding in his ears.
“Fuck! Did we lose him?” one of them curses.
“I think he went that way!” another answers, their footsteps receding down the block.
He stays motionless until the sound of their boots has vanished completely. When at last he dares to lift his head, the world seems impossibly quiet. He wipes the salt of tears from his cheeks and lets out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding. For now—miraculously—he is safe.
Then the soles of a new pair of shoes clip the night again. Heavy, measured footsteps cross the street, coming closer. He presses his back to the cold metal and peeks through a shard of glass at the edge of the car window. A young man in black walks past, hood up, face masked. He climbs the short steps to a low-rise building and knocks on the door in a careful, patterned rhythm. The door opens after a beat and the man slips inside without a sound.
A sliver of hope flickers. He checks his battered watch:
5:13 AM.
Sunrise is near. He can’t risk being out in the open when the light comes up. He tells himself to be careful, to mimic the knock exactly, and not to draw more attention than necessary.
He raises his fist and repeats the pattern—six quick raps, one loud one, then three short taps— and waits, breath held so tight it hurts.
The door cracks open. A different face peers out, eyes narrow and wary.
“Yes?” the man asks, suspicion thick in his voice.
“Please. Help me,” he begs, words tumbling out. “I escaped a rebel shelter. They’re still after me.”
Silence stretches between them like a blade. The man on the doorstep studies him, calculating, unreadable.
“It’s almost sunrise,” he blurts. “Please. I have nowhere else to go.”
The man’s gaze hardens. “If I let you in and you’re armed or cause trouble, we drag you back out. Understood?”
He nods frantically, spills the agreement like a lifeline.
“Okay. No funny business,” the man says, stepping aside just enough to let him through before locking the door firmly behind them. The sound of the bolt sliding into place feels like a small mercy—solid, final, safe.
Taehyung hesitates for a beat, then sets his worn bag down on the floor. His shoulders sag with the first exhale he’s allowed himself in hours. The lobby is dim, lit only by the weak glow filtering through boarded windows. Dust hangs in the air, glinting faintly in the gloom.
The younger man he’d seen earlier stands by the hallway, lowering his hood and tugging off his mask. His big doe eyes stay sharp, with a restless kind of energy about him. Next to him, a shorter, blond-haired man holds a small white dog against his chest, both of them watching Taehyung like they’re ready to bolt if he twitches wrong.
“What’s your name?” the man at the door asks, voice steady but still laced with suspicion.
“Kim Taehyung,” he replies, his voice rough and hoarse.
“Jung Hoseok,” the man says, gesturing around. “That’s Jeon Jeongguk, and that’s Park Jimin.”
Taehyung’s gaze lingers briefly on Jimin, who gives a wary nod, lips pressed into a neutral line. He’s beautiful, almost disarmingly so, and Taehyung suddenly feels self-conscious about how ragged and filthy he must look.
“What happened to you?” Hoseok asks as he leads him toward the stairs.
The words tumble out before Taehyung can stop them. As they climb, he recounts everything—how he joined a random shelter during the first week of lockdown, thinking he’d found safety, only to discover it was run by a group of armed rebels who looted other survivors at night. He talks about how he learned to sleep with one eye open, afraid that if he made a wrong move, they’d kill him for it. It took him weeks to gather the courage to escape, and when he finally did—stealing food and a few supplies on his way out—they caught sight of him and chased him through half the city until his legs gave out.
By the time they reach the kitchen, his hands are shaking.
Jimin sets a glass of water in front of him, but Taehyung waves it off, chest still tight. “Do you—do you have a cigarette, maybe? I just… I need something to steady me.”
Hoseok exchanges a look with Jeongguk, then wordlessly slides one across the counter. The first drag burns his lungs, but the familiar sting calms the buzzing panic in his head. The tremor in his fingers eases.
When he’s done, Hoseok asks, “How did you know our knock pattern?”
“I saw him do it,” Taehyung admits, nodding toward Jeongguk. “Figured it might get me a better chance at not getting shot.”
Jeongguk grimaces, guilt flashing across his face. “Shit. I forgot to check the street before coming back.”
Jimin shoots him a pointed look, the kind that says—really, again?—and Hoseok can’t help snorting under his breath.
Wanting to prove his good intentions, Taehyung unzips his pack and pushes it toward them. “Here. Food, bandages, batteries. It’s everything I had left. I don’t need anything in return—I just… want to stay.”
The tension softens a little. Hoseok studies him, then gives a slow nod. “You’re welcome to do so, Taehyung-ssi. We’ll figure out the rest tomorrow, okay?”
Taehyung blinks, stunned, a shaky smile spreading across his face. “Thank you. Really.”
Jeongguk grins, the earlier guilt already fading. “Welcome to the shelter, Taehyung-ssi! You’re gonna like it here.” He stretches his arms with a loud yawn. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m about to collapse. Night, everyone.”
“Thank you, Jeongguk-ssi. See you in the morning,” Taehyung says politely.
Jeongguk winks and puckers his lips toward Jimin, making an exaggerated kissy noise as he heads off.
Jimin rolls his eyes so hard it’s a miracle they don’t fall out. “Ignore him. He’s a menace.”
Taehyung snorts. “Yeah, I gathered that.”
Hoseok laughs, shaking his head. “Jimin-ah, show Taehyung-ssi to the spare room, yeah? I’ll double-check the front door before heading to bed.”
“Got it,” Jimin replies. He gestures for Taehyung to follow, then hands him the small dog. “Here—can you take him for a sec? I’ll carry your bag.”
Taehyung looks down at the fluffy creature now nestled in his arms. Mandu sniffs at him once before giving his nose a soft lick. Taehyung lets out a quiet, surprised laugh. “What’s his name?”
“Mandu,” Jimin says, voice softening. “He’s Hobi-hyung’s dog.”
Taehyung coos, “Mandu-yah, helloooo,” in a baby voice, earning a small, involuntary smile from Jimin as they walk through the door to a small bedroom.
“This is your room,” Jimin says, setting the bag down beside the dresser. “Hobi-hyung’s is next door.”
Taehyung lets Mandu down gently before collapsing onto the bed, limbs splaying out like a starfish. “This is great. Thank you,” he sighs, swiping his arms and legs over the blanket like he’s making a snow angel.
Jimin chuckles. “Bathroom’s upstrairs at the end of the hall, if you need it.”
“Nah, I’m good. But stay and talk to me for a bit?” Taehyung pats the spot beside him. “I just want to know who I’m living with. You all look like my age.”
Jimin humors him, sitting at the edge of the bed. “Sure. Hobi-hyung’s the oldest—twenty-six. I’m twenty-four. Jeongguk’s twenty-two.”
Taehyung perks up instantly. “Wait—please say you were also born in ’95!”
Jimin blinks, then smiles. “Yeah.”
Taehyung’s face splits into a wide, boxy grin. “Yah! My chingu!”
Jimin chuckles, the sound light for the first time that night. “I think we’ll get along well, Taehyung-ah.”
Their laughter fades into the hush of the shelter as Jimin leaves for his room, swallowed by the creaks of settling wood and the distant hum of the wind. For the first time in weeks, Taehyung’s heartbeat slows, syncing with the quiet rhythm of this strange new place.
Somewhere down the hall, a door closes softly. The sound lingers, faint but grounding—a reminder that he isn’t alone anymore.
He exhales, eyes fluttering shut.
Morning will come soon enough.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of June, Spring Y1
The Shelter
Taehyung’s arrival had been nothing short of a blessing. He had this way of filling the silence—not with noise, but with warmth. Within a week, he had effortlessly slipped into the rhythm of their lives, smoothing over the rough edges that months of exhaustion had left behind. He helped with anything and everything, from hauling water containers to managing trade negotiations with Namjoon and at the Black Market—proudly proclaiming that his “retail charisma” could charm even the stingiest dealer into giving him a fair bargain from years of part-time sales work at a luxury boutique in Hanwol district.
And somehow, in the span of a week, he had managed to draw each of them out of their shells. He was as kindhearted as Jimin, as mischievous as Jeongguk, and every bit as spirited as Hoseok. The shelter had started to feel different since he came—livelier, warmer.
Of course, Jimin had been wary at first. New people always meant uncertainty. But Taehyung’s easy laughter and the unshakable kindness behind it had won him over faster than he expected.
This afternoon, even without a chore assigned to him, Taehyung was perched on a stool beside Jimin on the third level, helping prepare their freshly harvested cabbages for kimchi. The room smelled of chili paste and garlic, the air tinged with that sharp, familiar spice that stung their noses. Taehyung’s cheerful humming filled the small space as he rinsed cabbages in a clean tub, and Jimin found himself smiling more often than he meant to.
As much as Jimin usually enjoyed working in quiet, he didn’t mind Taehyung’s chatter filling the air. It was a welcome noise—a reminder that laughter could still exist here, tucked away between the hum of their small world.
Besides, he liked Taehyung. He found the younger man’s self-declared “soulmate” title both ridiculous and endearing. Taehyung had a natural ease that somehow made it simpler for Jimin to lower his guard.
“Rinse the salt off the cabbage, especially around the stem,” Jimin instructed, rubbing his nose against his shoulder since both gloved hands were slick with paste.
“Got it, chef,” Taehyung said with a grin, rinsing the last few leaves and setting them neatly into a plastic tub. “What’s next?”
“You can help me spread the paste between the leaves.”
Taehyung slipped on a pair of gloves, snapping the rubber around his wrists. “So, who taught you to make kimchi? I heard from Hobi-hyung that yours is legendary.”
Jimin chuckled softly, his smile fond. “It was my eomma. She made me learn before I left for Gyeongsan. I tried convincing her to just send me some every month, but she nearly whooped my ass for suggesting it.”
Taehyung barked a laugh. “That’s such a mom thing to do. Eomma’s kimchi is sacred.”
“That’s exactly what I said!” Jimin giggled, shoulders relaxing. “It’s not the same without all the right ingredients, but this—” he spread a thick line of paste between the cabbage layers “—this is close enough. She’d probably be proud that I’m still making it, even now.”
Taehyung watched him for a moment, his smile softening. “It’s kind of amazing, you know? You guys grow your own food. Most survivors would never think of that.”
“Hobi-hyung’s idea,” Jimin said proudly. “The people who lived here before left behind seed packets, and he figured it was worth trying to start a little farm. It’s what’s kept us going.”
“Well, I’m impressed,” Taehyung said as he carefully began working the paste into the leaves. “And, hey, thanks for letting me help with this. I don’t mind being your sous chef. You’d probably still be here tomorrow finishing this alone.”
Jimin chuckled, the corners of his eyes crinkling. “Thank you, actually. It would’ve taken me forever without you.”
“Then I’m honored to have saved you from cabbage-induced exhaustion,” Taehyung said dramatically.
Jimin laughed, shaking his head. “That’s why I like having you around—you make the work feel lighter.”
Taehyung’s grin turned mischievous. “Then how come Jeongguk didn’t get the honor of helping you? I thought he’d jump at the chance to hang around you.”
Jimin blinked, caught off guard. “Go between the leaves and add more paste there,” he said quickly, demonstrating the motion. “He, uh… prefers heavy lifting. Anyway, it’s nice to have a little break from him sometimes.”
Taehyung arched a brow, clearly unconvinced. “Oh, really?”
Jimin could feel the teasing coming before it even left Taehyung’s mouth. “Not you too,” he groaned, already sensing where this was headed. “I already had this talk with Hobi-hyung.”
“I can’t help it,” Taehyung said in that sing-song tone that meant trouble. “You two have this spark. He looks at you like you hung the moon.”
Jimin froze mid-motion. The words hit too close to something he didn’t want to name.
He forced a scoff, his voice coming out a little too sharp. “He’s just—annoying. A brat. You know how he is.”
Taehyung tilted his head, eyes glinting. “Annoying in a cute way, you mean?”
Jimin’s pulse jumped. He could feel his face warming, and from Taehyung’s grin, he knew the younger man noticed.
“God, you’re relentless,” Jimin muttered, grabbing another cabbage just to have something to focus on. “You came here for gossip, admit it.”
“I did not!” Taehyung gasped with mock offense.
“Uh-huh.”
“But since you mentioned it—”
Jimin laughed despite himself. “You’re impossible.”
“Admit it,” Taehyung said smugly. “You like him.”
Jimin sighed, the smallest smile tugging at his lips. “Maybe.”
Taehyung let out a triumphant whoop, nearly flinging paste in the process. “I knew it! I knew there was something there!”
Jimin rolled his eyes, though the warmth creeping up his neck betrayed him. “You’re such a menace.”
“Guilty,” Taehyung said, grinning wide. “So what’s the verdict — is it his bratty charm or that face that’s winning you over?”
Jimin’s laugh faded into something quieter. “Both,” he admitted softly. “But it’s the way he… I don’t know. He keeps me on my toes. Makes me feel—alive, I guess.”
Taehyung’s expression gentled, the teasing melting into something earnest. “You guys would make a cute couple. And honestly? He passes my vibe check.”
Jimin waved a hand dismissively, though his chest tightened. “In a perfect world, maybe. But not here. Not now.”
Taehyung tilted his head. “Why not?”
Jimin’s hands slowed. “Because nothing good lasts long anymore,” he said quietly. “If I let myself want something… and it gets taken away…”
Taehyung frowned gently. “You think he’d leave you?”
“They all do,” Jimin murmured. The words came out so low he barely heard them himself. “I’m just… tired of it happening again.”
For a while, only the sound of cabbage leaves rustling filled the air. Then Taehyung said, his tone softer, “Maybe this time’s different, Jimin-ah. Maybe you won’t have to be left behind.”
Jimin looked up at him, searching his eyes. “How do you always sound so sure?”
“I’m not,” Taehyung said with a small shrug. “We don’t know how long any of this will last—the war, this shelter, our luck. So maybe that’s why we should grab every bit of happiness we can.”
Jimin huffed out a quiet laugh, though it trembled faintly at the edges. “Easier said than done.”
“But it’s worth trying though,” Taehyung smiled then—that warm, disarming grin that had somehow turned this cold shelter into a home. “If Jeongguk makes you happy, even just a little, that’s enough reason to give it a chance.”
Jimin didn’t reply right away. He stared down at the cabbage in his hands, the crimson paste glinting in the light, and wondered when exactly his heart had become so afraid of wanting things.
He laughed softly after a moment, shaking his head. “How do you do that?”
“Do what?”
“Get people to open up to you like it’s nothing. I haven’t even told Hobi-hyung any of this.”
Taehyung’s grin was immediate, boxy and bright. “I told you, we’re soulmates. You were bound to spill your secrets to me eventually.”
Jimin snorted, but the fondness in his eyes lingered — and beneath it, a tiny, dangerous spark of hope he couldn’t quite smother.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Jeongguk is crouched low behind the half-collapsed wall near the rain catchers, his wash tub abandoned at his feet like a forgotten prop in a bad spy movie. His thighs are starting to burn, but he refuses to move.
Because a few meters ahead—under the shade of the tarp by the drum reserves — Park Jimin is laughing.
With Taehyung.
The sound carries faintly across the hallway, soft and melodic, and it does something unpleasant to Jeongguk’s chest. He squints, leaning forward a little, but he’s too far to catch any words. All he can see are easy smiles, the occasional brush of shoulders, and flourishes of red as they work the kimchi paste between leaves.
Too cozy. Way too cozy.
Jeongguk’s jaw tightens as he eyes the newcomer. Taehyung is roughly his height—lean, long-limbed, the kind of person who somehow looks like a magazine model even when he’s elbow-deep in chili paste. His rolled-up sleeves show toned forearms, his black hair falls perfectly over his forehead, and that stupid cloth headband makes him look effortlessly cool. And that smile—that broad, boxy grin that crinkles his eyes—manages to be both charming and disarming at the same time.
He’s handsome. Stupidly handsome.
And Jeongguk hates it.
He’s tried to like the guy. Really. Taehyung’s funny, dependable, and their “youngest squad duo” banter had clicked almost immediately. But every time Taehyung sidles up to Jimin and they start that “soulmate” thing they’ve got going on—inside jokes, shared laughter, soft smiles that linger just a bit too long—Jeongguk feels something twist hot and mean in his stomach.
He tells himself, "It’s fine. That he’s just protective, curious. Mildly annoyed, maybe.”
Except, if he’s being honest, it’s probably jealousy.
Because the way Jimin looks at Taehyung?
That’s the way Jeongguk wants him to look at him.
He sighs, shifting to get a better view—
“What are you doing?”
The whisper hits right by his ear, and Jeongguk yelps, losing balance and landing flat on his butt with a graceless thud.
He jerks his head around, eyes wide, only to find Hoseok crouched beside him, grinning like the cat who found the cream—and holding an empty pot.
“Oh my god, Hyung!” Jeongguk wheezes, clutching his chest. “You scared the life out of me! Where did you even come from?”
“Sorry!” Hoseok chuckles, voice low. “I came up to grab some water for jjigae and saw you crouched here like a raccoon.”
“I was not crouched like a raccoon,” Jeongguk hisses, though it’s a lie and they both know it.
Hoseok leans forward, peeking over the wall. “What are you doing anyway? Hiding from chores?”
“I’m not hiding,” Jeongguk says indignantly. “I’m… observing.”
“Observing what?”
Jeongguk gestures vaguely toward Jimin and Taehyung. “Them. What do you think they’re talking about?”
Hoseok watches for a beat, then hums. “Soulmate stuff, probably.”
Jeongguk frowns. “Soulmate stuff? What even is that supposed to mean?”
Hoseok gives him a look. “You know exactly what that means.”
Jeongguk grumbles, turning his gaze back to the pair. From this angle, Jimin’s face is half-lit by the afternoon sun, his cheeks pink from laughter, eyes curved into perfect crescents. And just like that—jealousy flares again, quick and stupid.
“Don’t be jealous,” Hoseok murmurs, reading him effortlessly. “Taehyung’s not his type.”
That catches Jeongguk’s attention immediately. “Oh yeah? Then who is his type?” he asks, trying for nonchalance and failing spectacularly.
Hoseok smirks, eyes glinting. “Not Taehyung.”
Jeongguk narrows his eyes. “That’s not an answer.”
“It’s enough of one.” Hoseok straightens slightly, a teasing lilt in his tone. “And besides—Taehyung has a partner.”
Jeongguk’s head snaps around so fast he nearly gives himself whiplash. “What?!”
Hoseok snickers.
“What do you mean he has a partner?” Jeongguk whispers urgently. “Does Jimin know?”
“Of course he does.” Hoseok’s smirk widens.
Jeongguk stares at him, aghast. “Then why didn’t you tell me?”
“Why didn’t you ask him?” Hoseok shoots back.
Jeongguk opens his mouth, then shuts it again. “You… have a point,” he admits reluctantly. His shoulders slump, deflating like a punctured balloon. “I really got jealous for nothing, didn’t I?”
“Yep,” Hoseok says cheerfully, patting his back. “And you looked ridiculous doing it.”
Jeongguk groans, dragging a hand down his face. “Ugh. Kill me now.”
Hoseok laughs, standing with his pot. “Go gather the laundry, you little shit, and stop spying before you actually get caught.”
Jeongguk glares weakly at him, muttering, “You’re not as funny as you think you are,” as Hoseok walks off, still chuckling.
He looks back toward the two by the drum reserves. Jimin is still laughing, head tilted back, blond hair catching the light—and Jeongguk’s chest tightens again, though softer this time.
“Not his type, huh,” he murmurs under his breath, a small, hopeful smile tugging at his lips. “Guess we’ll see about that.”
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
4th week of June, Spring Year 1
The Shelter
Loud knocks and a faint jingle of bells cut through the quiet shelter at exactly 9:12 AM.
Taehyung is halfway down the stairwell when a blur of energy—better known as Jeongguk—zooms past him.
“Whoa—” Taehyung grabs the railing just in time as the younger one skids to a halt at the landing, veers right, and darts across the lobby like his life depends on it.
By the time Taehyung reaches the foyer, Jeongguk’s already peeking through the narrow window slit, excitement practically buzzing off him.
“Who is it?” Taehyung asks, curious.
“It’s Namjoon-ssi!” Jeongguk says, his grin wide enough to split his face. He unhooks the bell wire from the latch and swings the door open.
“Jeongguk-ssi!” Namjoon greets warmly, flashing a dimpled smile as he steps inside and shakes off the morning dust. “I haven’t been back in a while—sorry about that.”
“Ah, don’t worry about it!” Jeongguk waves him off, shutting the door behind them. “I’m just glad you’re still in one piece!”
Namjoon laughs softly, taking off his bucket hat and tucking it into his pocket. “It’s getting tougher out there. More soldiers patrolling the main roads lately—it’s been harder sneaking through to reach shelters like yours.”
He glances between them, lowering his voice a notch. “You guys manage to get that radio yet?”
“Not yet,” Jeongguk says, shaking his head.
“Alright, then.” Namjoon reaches into his jacket and hands him a small, worn calling card. “Once you do, tune in to this frequency. We broadcast updates every other day—at 6 in the morning and 6 at night. For now, there’s not much going on aside from the increase in patrols. Our government is still scrambling to find a way to retain order in Gyeongsan and convince our allies in the West to help fight the war.”
Jeongguk nods, tapping the card against his palm. “Got it. Thanks as always, Namjoon-ssi.”
Namjoon smiles faintly, that ever-patient kind of smile Taehyung has come to associate with people who’ve seen too much and still manage to be kind. “So, what do you have for me today?”
“Oh! Right—the soju!” Jeongguk’s eyes light up. “Hang on, I’ll go grab it.” He turns to Taehyung, eyes sparkling. “Hyung, introduce yourself to Namjoon-ssi, yeah? I’ll be right back!”
Before Taehyung can reply, Jeongguk’s already bounding down the basement steps.
Left alone with the trader, Taehyung steps forward and offers a hand with an easy smile. “Hello, I’m Kim Taehyung. Joined these rascals about two weeks ago.”
Namjoon takes his hand, firm and polite. “Nice to meet you, Taehyung-ssi. Kim Namjoon—traveling trader, at your service.” He gestures toward his enormous backpack as he drops it to the floor. “How are you settling in?”
“It’s been great. They’re all good people—very welcoming,” Taehyung replies, crouching slightly to eye the bag. “They’ve mentioned you before. Jeongguk’s been talking about this trade all week.”
Namjoon chuckles. “That sounds like him. Where are the other two?”
“Jimin and Hobi-hyung took night watch. They’re catching up on sleep now.”
Namjoon nods, then starts unzipping his pack. But Taehyung hesitates for a moment, something tugging at his curiosity.
“Uhm… about the war,” he says quietly.
Namjoon pauses, glancing up. “Yeah?”
Taehyung’s voice softens. “Are we winning? How’s the northwest border? Is Gyeongsan’s line still holding?”
Namjoon’s brow furrows slightly. “We’re not winning yet, but holding steady, last I heard. Do you… know someone from that area?”
Taehyung opens his mouth—then freezes as Jeongguk’s voice calls out from the stairwell.
“Sorry! Sorry, I’m back!”
He emerges triumphantly, arms cradling four long-necked bottles of soju, two more dangling precariously between his fingers.
Namjoon lets out a surprised laugh. “You’ve been busy! That’s a lot!”
“I’ve got two more downstairs, but I didn’t want to clean you out,” Jeongguk teases, setting the bottles down beside the trader’s bag.
Namjoon grins and picks one up, twisting the cap open. “Mind if I?”
“Go ahead,” Jeongguk replies, puffing up a little.
Namjoon takes a cautious sniff—and his eyes widen appreciatively. “Ooh, that’s actually decent! Smooth, too. Nicely done, Jeongguk-ssi.”
Jeongguk beams, visibly glowing under the praise. “Aish, thank you! I did my best.”
Namjoon recaps the bottle and lines it up with the others. “Alright, what do you need this time?”
“Oh! Hyung’s in charge today,” Jeongguk says, gesturing toward Taehyung with a grin.
Namjoon raises an amused brow. “Ah, delegating already, huh? Taehyung-ssi?”
Taehyung crouches beside the bag, lips pursed in concentration. He begins browsing through the items like a child at a candy store—except his eyes are sharp, scanning for practicality.
“We’ll get the usual—coffee and cigarettes,” he starts, tapping his chin thoughtfully. “Any banana milk? Protein bars?”
Namjoon laughs. “I’ve got three packs of coffee and a full carton of smokes. Five protein bars—the good kind. But dairy’s a nightmare to find, so still no banana milk.” He pulls each requested item from his bag, setting them neatly on the floor. “Anything else?”
Taehyung hums, then points lazily. “That tub of cheese balls, those three packs of Jaya, the choco pies… and that can of butane fuel.”
Namjoon stares at him for a long beat—then bursts out laughing, a full-bodied sound that echoes faintly in the quiet room. “You don’t hold back, do you?”
Taehyung flashes his signature boxy grin, unbothered. “You can’t blame a man for trying.”
Namjoon pinches the bridge of his nose, still smiling as he starts pulling the requested items into a neat pile.
“Dare I ask if there’s anything else you’d like, your majesty?” he teases, one brow raised.
Taehyung pretends to think it over, tapping his chin theatrically. “Mmmm… I think we’re good for now.”
“Alright, then.” Namjoon eyes the pile of goods and then the soju bottles, rubbing his jaw. “All that for… six bottles of soju.”
Taehyung tilts his head, smile still as polite as it is shameless. “How about three?”
Namjoon blinks, then laughs again—louder this time. “Taehyung-ssi, those are premium goods. I’m being generous already. How about five?”
“Four,” Taehyung counters, smiling serenely.
“Five.”
“Four.”
“Five.”
“Four.”
The air stills. They stare each other down—Taehyung with the calm of a seasoned card player, Namjoon with the faintest twitch of a grin as if he’s trying not to cave first.
Seconds stretch until Namjoon sighs and throws up his hands with a defeated chuckle. “Fine. You drive a hard bargain, Taehyung-ssi.”
Taehyung’s grin widens. “Pleasure doing business with you.”
Jeongguk grabs Taehyung by the shoulders, shaking him in barely-contained excitement as he lets out a silent scream. “We’re rich!” he mouths before scooping up their loot.
Namjoon laughs, slinging his pack over his shoulder. “Unbelievable. No wonder they let you negotiate. Where the hell did you learn to bargain like that?”
“I used to work part-time in retail,” Taehyung says with a proud shrug.
Namjoon groans good-naturedly. “That explains a lot.” He steps back toward the door, adjusting his hat. “By the way—have you guys been to the Black Market yet?”
“Not yet, but maybe tonight,” Jeongguk replies.
“Perfect. Have Taehyung-ssi go,” Namjoon says, eyes twinkling. “I’d love for Jin-hyung to meet him.”
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
4th week of June, Spring Y1 – Later that night
The Black Market Trading Post
Two soldiers with SMGs march past a dark alley where Taehyung crouches low, barely breathing as he listens to their grumbling. They’re complaining about not being stationed at the resistance border in Gyeongsan and getting stuck patrolling the empty city instead.
Idiots. If they only knew how lucky they were.
When they turn the corner and their footsteps fade, he exhales and pulls out the folded scrap of paper Hoseok had given him. The edges are soft from use, the ink smeared from damp fingers, but the route is still clear. He is familiar with these streets.
Five more minutes, maybe less. He’s close.
He adjusts the straps of his bag, feeling the weight of the soju bottles inside clink softly together. With one arm braced protectively over them, he slips through the shadows and into the next street, keeping to the narrowest parts of the road where the lamplight doesn’t reach.
The rusty gate he’s looking for looms ahead. He pushes it open carefully, wincing as it lets out a soft metallic creak. The narrow passage beyond smells faintly of rain and rust. He moves through it, turns right at the end—
—and stops dead, blinking in disbelief.
It’s like stumbling into another world.
The Black Market hums quietly with life: ten merchants arranged in a loose half-circle, their mats lit by the warm, steady glow of gas lanterns. Their wares spill across blankets and crates—tinned food, old tools, clothes, trinkets, a treasure trove of old-world relics.
But it’s the people that steal Taehyung’s breath. There are dozens of them—scavengers, rebels, civilians, all mingling under the soft lamplight as if curfew doesn’t exist here. There’s laughter, quiet bargaining, the low murmur of exchange.
For the first time in a long while, the world doesn’t feel entirely broken.
Taehyung straightens his jacket and starts moving through the small crowd, murmuring to himself as he scans each merchant’s face.
“Very handsome… very handsome…”
Hoseok’s words echo in his mind, and he snorts softly to himself — as if that’s a helpful description.
Still, when he sees him, there’s no doubt.
The man sitting behind one of the mats looks like he’s stepped straight out of a drama: wavy black hair brushing his forehead, features sharp yet soft, and lips so pink it’s almost distracting. His skin glows in the lantern light.
Yep. Very handsome.
The man notices him immediately, amusement flickering in his eyes.
Taehyung tilts his head. “Seokjin-ssi?”
“Taehyung-ssi?” the man replies without missing a beat, smiling brightly. “Namjoon told me you’d be dropping by. He was… quite insistent that I meet you.”
Taehyung laughs and lowers himself onto the mat across from him, offering a polite bow before extending his hand. “Nice to meet you, Seokjin-ssi. Please treat me well.”
“You can call me Jin,” Seokjin says, shaking his hand with a firm, friendly grip. “Namjoon told me you’re a force of nature when it comes to trading.”
“I prefer the term ‘talented negotiator’,” Taehyung says, lips curling. “But sure, let’s go with that.”
Seokjin chuckles, the sound low and smooth. “Confident. I like it. Go ahead then—see if anything here calls to you.”
Taehyung’s eyes sweep across Seokjin’s neatly arranged wares: toys, a neck massager, boxes of skincare, a few bottles of imported shampoo—luxuries that almost feel mythical now.
“How did you even get all this?” he asks.
“I have my ways,” Seokjin replies mysteriously, leaning back on his palms. “The world’s only as small as your connections.”
Taehyung grins, impressed. “I’ll keep that in mind.”
He picks up a box of black hair dye first, imagining Jimin with his hair a deeper shade—all dark eyes and sharper contrast.
He’d look amazing.
“This one,” he says, setting it down. Then he gestures at the hair clippers. “That battery-operated?”
“Yes,” Seokjin replies, flipping it open to show the compartment. “But I don’t have batteries tonight. Maybe one of the other merchants—”
“It’s fine. We’ve got some at home.”
He takes the clippers and adds a pair of scissors. “Might as well give them a trim while I’m at it.”
Seokjin chuckles. “Multi-talented and thrifty. I see why Namjoon likes you.”
Taehyung only smirks, then begins gathering more: a Rubik’s Cube, a box of Jenga, Uno cards—“for entertainment,” he explains—and finally, a squeaky tennis ball, dog treats, and dog food for Mandu.
When he’s done, Seokjin hums and takes stock. “Alright. Four bottles of soju, and we’ll call it fair.”
Taehyung tilts his head, all polite innocence. “How about three?”
Seokjin blinks—then laughs softly. “You really don’t waste time, do you?”
“I like efficiency,” Taehyung says. “And good deals.”
“You’re getting both,” Seokjin counters smoothly. “Four bottles.”
“Three,” Taehyung repeats, smile widening.
Seokjin narrows his eyes in mock suspicion. “You trying to charm me out of profit?”
“Is it working?” Taehyung asks, feigning seriousness.
For a moment, Seokjin just stares at him, caught between amusement and disbelief. Then he lets out a full, unrestrained laugh that makes nearby merchants glance over.
“You’re unbelievable,” Seokjin says, shaking his head. “Namjoon wasn’t exaggerating.”
“Then you know resistance is futile,” Taehyung teases lightly.
Seokjin points at him, still laughing. “You’re dangerous. Fine—three bottles. But only because I’m curious to see what kind of chaos you’ll cause next time.”
“Deal.”
Taehyung hands over the bottles, grinning in triumph. “You lasted longer than Namjoon-ssi did, by the way.”
“Oh?” Seokjin smirks. “Then I’ll wear that as a badge of honor.”
“I like you, Jin-ssi,” Taehyung says, standing and brushing off his knees. “You’re fun.”
“The feeling’s mutual, Taehyung-ssi. You’ve got trouble written all over you.”
“I’ll take that as a compliment.”
Seokjin laughs again, eyes crinkling as he waves him off. “Be safe heading back.”
Taehyung salutes playfully before wandering off into the rest of the market. He trades his last bottle of soju for sacks of garlic, onions, baby potatoes, and a small bag of rice, weaving through the glow of lanterns and the low hum of voices.
When he passes Seokjin’s stall again, the older man is still watching him with a grin.
Taehyung just flashes his boxy smile and waves. Then he disappears into the night, his bag heavier, his steps light.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of July, Summer Y1
The Shelter
It’s been three months since the war broke out, but the battle in the northwestern part of Gyeongsan still rages on, relentless as wildfire. From their windows, Jimin can sometimes hear the faint, distant thuds that sound like the sky itself groaning under strain. The soldiers patrolling the streets have doubled—Namjoon had mentioned as much—and every night, the air feels a little tighter, like the whole city is holding its breath.
To stay safe, they’ve all agreed to stricter measures: Jeongguk will not be scavenging for the meantime, and Taehyung is forbidden from visiting the Black Market. Hoseok calls it “temporary caution.” Jimin calls it “slow suffocation.”
Still, the shelter is thriving. The little farm they’ve tended to now hums with life—green onions, radishes, lettuce, cabbages crowding in on one another as if refusing to die. They have enough produce, enough meat, enough to survive.
For now.
Their daily rhythm has become second nature—chores, repairs, meals, sleep. But with stability comes stagnation, and lately, boredom has been the newest kind of danger.
It strikes Taehyung first.
That’s how Jimin finds himself on the third floor bathroom stool, a towel draped around his shoulders, while Taehyung hums behind him and applies dye through his hair. The sharp scent of ammonia curls around them, mingling with the humid summer air.
“Sit still, Jimin-ah,” Taehyung says, nudging his shoulder. “You’ll end up with raccoon eyes if you don’t.”
Jimin huffs and adjusts his posture, pulling the towel tighter to protect his favorite loose orange shirt from getting stained. “Are you done yet? You’ve been at this for thirty minutes. My ass is going numb.”
“Your ass is fine, literally and figuratively,” Taehyung deadpans. “And it’s been ten minutes. Quit whining.”
Jimin snorts, pressing his lips together to stifle a laugh. It’s been too long since laughter came easily, and he doesn’t want to ruin the moment.
For a while, the room settles into a quiet rhythm—the gentle drag of the brush through his hair, Taehyung’s faint humming, the slow creak of the stool whenever Jimin shifts.
“Taehyung-ah,” Jimin says after a pause, “you mentioned before you had a partner. How did you two meet?”
“Would you like the abbreviated version or the unabridged edition?”
“Do you even need to ask that?”
“Unabridged edition it is!” Taehyung declares cheerfully. “So—I think I told you I enlisted right after high school?”
Jimin nods, eyes half-lidded.
“I wanted to get it over with early,” Taehyung continues. “Do my service, start college, live a normal life. Except… it sucked at first. I had the skills, sure, but I hated it. I didn’t want to stand out. Didn’t want to make friends. Everyone I knew was already serving or done, and being the youngest in my circle, I was just… alone.”
Jimin's throat tightens a little. If the war hadn’t broken out, he and Hoseok would have enlisted together that summer once their respective dance showcases finished. Even if his troupe had been granted an exemption from conscription, they would still have been together for the initial training period, not entirely alone throughout the service. He can almost picture it—Hoseok’s teasing grin under the scorching sun, the two of them sharing quiet moments in the barracks between drills. The contrast between that peaceful image and their current reality leaves a small, sharp ache in his chest. He can’t imagine how hard it must have been for Taehyung then, going through it without even a friend beside him.
“So what changed?” he asks softly.
“One day, a guy in my platoon got hurt from weapons training, and I had to escort him to the medic station.” Taehyung’s voice brightens immediately. “That’s where I met him—he was the head EMT there! We hit it off right away when we realized we were both from Seonghwa. After that, he kept an eye on me like a proper hyung would.”
Jimin smiles faintly. He can’t see Taehyung’s face from here, but he can hear it—the fondness threading through every word. It’s the sound of someone remembering love like it’s sunlight on their skin.
“I got serious after that,” Taehyung continues. “I wanted to impress him, so I started actually trying. Ended up one of the top trainees, got assigned to assist at the medic station. Hyung was thrilled, and we basically became inseparable.”
Jimin chuckles. “You must’ve picked up a lot of medical skills then.”
Taehyung scoffs. “Barely. I was terrified of doing anything invasive. Hyung tried to push me, but I begged him to let me stick to assisting. He agreed, but he’d quiz me afterward to make sure I paid attention. It was… sweet, really.”
“That sounds like him caring in his own way.”
“Exactly! And, of course, spending all that time together only made things worse—emotionally, I mean. I fell for him hard.”
Jimin can’t help but grin at that. “Did you tell him?”
“Not until the end. Just before my discharge, I confessed. Told him I didn’t expect anything in return, but I wanted him to know.”
Jimin turns slightly, careful not to mess up his hair. “And?”
“A few months later, he called out of nowhere while he was on leave. Wanted to meet for coffee before he heads back. I thought he just wanted to catch up, but then he asked if I still felt the same. I said yes, obviously. And then he leaned in and kissed me.”
Jimin lets out a delighted gasp. “You’re kidding! That’s so cute!”
“I know, right? Nearly missed his train because we didn’t want to say goodbye again. I came back to work an hour late, got chewed out by my boss. Totally worth it.”
They both laugh, and the sound fills the cramped bathroom like warm light.
But when Taehyung starts speaking again, his tone softens. “We made it work for a while—seeing each other whenever he was on leave. It wasn’t easy, but it was ours. Then one day, I asked if he ever thought about quitting. He said he wanted to, but they were short on EMTs. He felt he couldn’t abandon his post.”
Jimin’s chest tightens again. “That must’ve been hard.”
“It was,” Taehyung admits quietly. “But now, with the war, I get it. He was right to stay.” He pauses for a beat, voice dropping lower. “The last time we spoke was before the curfew. I was supposed to report for duty under the new conscription order, but he told me not to go. Said he couldn’t do his job if he was worried about me out there. So… here I am. A coward hiding underground.”
Jimin looks down at his hands in his lap, heart aching for him. “Taehyung-ah, if I were him, I’d have asked the same. Keeping you safe would come first.”
“Yeah,” Taehyung murmurs. “But it doesn’t stop me from worrying. He’s stationed near the resistance border in Gyeongsan. Told me not to come after him, no matter what.”
“Would you go there if you could?”
“In a heartbeat…”
Taehyung sets down the brush, claps Jimin lightly on the shoulder, and steps back. “We’re all done, by the way. Just needs twenty minutes to set.”
Jimin nods, but his thoughts drift elsewhere—lingering on Taehyung’s story, on the way his voice softened when he spoke of his partner. It takes a certain kind of courage, Jimin thinks, to love someone you might never see again—and an even braver kind to stay behind, to wait, to hope.
The ache in his chest spreads slowly, warm and heavy, until it feels like something alive beneath his ribs.
He feels for Taehyung deeply. The story sounds like something torn out of one of those late-night dramas he and Hoseok used to binge back in their old apartment—two souls separated by duty, clinging to a promise only they can understand. Except this time, it’s not scripted. There’s no camera waiting to yell—cut!
It’s painfully, beautifully real.
Jimin recognizes love when he sees it, even if he’s never truly held it in his own hands.
He’s always been a romantic—hopelessly so. The kind who believed love should be all or nothing, the kind who never flirted unless he meant it. And every time, he’d given too much too soon, only to watch it crumble in his hands. His relationships burned fast and bright, like sparklers on a summer night—dazzling, then gone, leaving nothing but smoke and a faint smell of something once sweet.
Maybe that’s why he stopped trying. Maybe that’s why he started telling himself it wasn’t worth it anymore. Because what’s the point of falling if he already knows the landing will hurt?
He exhales, watching a thin curl of steam rise from the bowl of rinse water Taehyung left by the sink. The silence hums softly between them, thick with the scent of dye and summer heat.
And yet, even as he swears he’s done with love, there’s Jeon Jeongguk.
Jimin presses his lips together, fighting the smile that always tries to creep in when he thinks of him. He’s admitted to both Taehyung and Hoseok that he enjoys their bickering—though “enjoys” might be putting it lightly. There’s something electric about it, the way Jeongguk looks at him like he’s both a challenge and a dare. Reckless, infuriating, sharp-tongued—but also brilliant in ways Jimin can’t ignore.
And every time their arguments replay in his head, he ends up smiling like a fool.
After his talk with Taehyung that afternoon, he can’t pretend not to see it anymore—the quiet thread pulling him toward Jeongguk, thin but unbreakable. They’re playing a dangerous game, one that flirts with a line neither of them is brave enough to name.
Jimin runs a thumb absently along the towel draped around his shoulders. Maybe that’s why Taehyung’s story hits so hard—because it reminds him that love, no matter how risky, still finds a way to bloom in the harshest places.
Maybe it’s already blooming here, too, whether he’s ready or not.
“Alright,” Taehyung says at last, checking his watch. “Twenty minutes are up. Let’s rinse it out.”
Jimin follows him wordlessly to the sink. The warm water runs over his scalp, trickling down his temples and into his collar. The black dye swirls down the drain like spilled ink, and when Taehyung towels his hair dry, Jimin feels strangely lighter, like he’s shed more than just color.
Taehyung rakes his fingers gently through the soft, damp strands, parting them to the side. “Hold still,” he murmurs, adjusting a few stubborn tufts before stepping back to admire his work.
“Oh my God, Jimin-ah!” he exclaims, hands flying to his cheeks. “I knew it—black hair looks amazing on you!”
Jimin glances at his reflection in the cracked bathroom mirror. The man staring back looks older somehow, quieter, more grounded. “It’s been years since I had it fully black,” he says softly, dodging the compliment with a small smile.
Taehyung grins, patting down a few loose strands. “Well, the salons aren’t opening anytime soon, so you’re stuck looking dangerously good for a while.”
Jimin laughs under his breath, shaking his head. “Thank you, Taehyung-ah.”
Taehyung beams, satisfied, then tugs playfully at Jimin’s hand. “Come on—let’s see it in the light.”
Jimin lets himself be pulled along, the sound of their laughter echoing faintly in the stairwell. And for a moment—just a brief, precious moment—he lets himself forget the war outside, the ache in his chest, and the boy whose name still tastes like a promise he’s too afraid to make.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Jeongguk strolls down the third level hallway with the lazy confidence of someone on a simple errand, the wash tub swinging in one hand. Mandu trots beside him, tail wagging like a furry metronome—until suddenly, the little dog takes off, claws clicking against the floor as he bolts into the small unit on the left.
Jeongguk pauses, smirking. “Found him already, huh?”
“Mandu-yah, what do you think of Jimin’s new hair?” Taehyung’s voice floats out, followed by Mandu’s frantic, delighted barking.
Jeongguk chuckles under his breath and leans toward the doorway, half out of curiosity, half out of instinct. And then—
He freezes mid-step.
Oh.
Jimin stands by the sink, towel in hand, strands of inky black hair falling messily across his forehead. His shirt’s collar is a little damp, the towel streaked with dark dye. He looks up at Jeongguk, one eyebrow arched, a silent—go on, say it.
And Jeongguk’s brain promptly stops functioning.
Gone is the soft, golden warmth of the blonde-haired Jimin he’s used to teasing. This version? This Jimin looks lethal. The kind of beautiful that feels dangerous to touch. The dark hair sharpens his features—the delicate jawline, the curve of his lips, the glint in his eyes that now looks just a bit more… sinful.
“Jeongguk-ah! There you are!” Taehyung beams, completely oblivious to the internal crisis unfolding at the doorway. “What do you think?”
“Uh—” Jeongguk swallows hard, instinctively lowering the wash tub just enough to shield his situation. “Yeah…”
“’Yeah’?” Jimin echoes, unimpressed. “That’s all you’ve got? No insults? No wisecracks?”
Jeongguk scrambles for a comeback, mind whirring like a dial-up modem. His mouth moves before his brain can stop it.
“Oh, it’s… fine. But honestly, kinda disappointing. I was just starting to get attached to the hooded skunk look.”
Taehyung immediately bursts out laughing—loud, choking, snorting laughter that has Mandu spinning in confused circles.
Jimin narrows his eyes. “Ah, great. I see the protein bars turned on the idiot switch in your head again.”
Jeongguk can’t help the grin that tugs at his lips. “Aw, Jimin-ah, you wound me.” His tone dips just enough to sound like a tease. “Though, to be fair, I think the protein went somewhere else… and turned on a different head.”
The words hang In the air for a heartbeat.
Jimin blinks. His cheeks flush pink. “You filthy little—!”
He flings the towel straight at Jeongguk’s face. Jeongguk catches it midair with one hand—reflexes honed by pure mischief—and tosses it back with a grin. “Hey, I’m just stating facts,” he quips, eyebrows waggling.
“Get out!” Jimin snaps, though the corner of his mouth twitches like he’s fighting a smile.
Taehyung is practically doubled over now, cackling so hard his laughter echoes down the hall. Mandu yaps along like it’s a party.
Jeongguk retreats, wash tub in hand, smirk firmly in place as he saunters away. The back of his neck burns, his pulse a little too fast.
Very smooth, Jeon. Very smooth.
But as he heads toward the drum reserves, the image of Jimin with that dark hair—sharp, radiant, impossibly beautiful—burns in his mind like a secret he’ll never admit out loud.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of July, Summer Y1 – A few days later
The Shelter
A severe typhoon rips through Gyeongsan that morning; the wind howls through the broken streets like a creature set loose. The shelter trembles with every gust, and rain lashes against the tarps as the guys scramble to seal the damaged sections of the ceiling on the third level. Their shouts mix with the storm—hammering, dragging, pushing, patching—until their arms ache and their clothes cling heavily to their skin.
By the time they secure the last corner and empty the overflowing pails into their reserves, they are soaked to the bone but victorious. The rain catchers brim full—a small miracle in the middle of ruin. For the first time in weeks, the anxiety over running out of water ebbs into relief.
When Hoseok half-jokes that they "earn a proper rinse,” Taehyung is the first to fling open the back door and step out into the downpour.
The others follow, laughter spills out with them.
Cold rain pelts their faces, but it feels good—cleansing, almost holy in its simplicity. The yard turns to mud beneath their feet as Mandu bounds in wild circles, barking gleefully and spraying them with water. Jimin squeals when the little dog leaps through a puddle and splashes him square in the chest.
“Mandu-yah! You menace!” he laughs, scooping the squirming dog into his arms and spinning him around.
“Yah! Jimin-ah, you’re it!” Jeongguk shouts through his laughter. “Mandu tagged you!”
“What? That doesn’t count!” Jimin protests, still laughing.
“Rules are rules!” Jeongguk calls back, grinning.
“Oh yeah? Then you’re next!” Jimin shouts, lowering Mandu to the ground and lunging toward him.
Jeongguk’s eyes widen. “Wait—what?!”
“Tagged!” Jimin taps his arm with a triumphant laugh. “You’re it!”
Before Jeongguk can protest, Jimin spins on his heel and bolts.
Jeongguk lets out an incredulous laugh and takes off after him, splashing through the mud in pursuit. The rain blurs everything into streaks of silver and motion as they zigzag across the yard, slipping, shouting, and laughing loud enough to drown out the storm.
Hoseok tries to intercept Jeongguk, arms outstretched like a goalkeeper, but Jeongguk is too quick, pivoting around him with a triumphant whoop. Taehyung joins the fray next, swooping in from behind to smack Jimin’s shoulder.
“Tagged!” Taehyung crows.
“Traitor!” Jimin gasps, breathless and laughing, as Mandu barks madly in approval and bounds off again—ready to chase whoever runs next.
For a while, it is pure, chaotic joy—four grown men and one ecstatic Shih Tzu playing tag under a typhoon sky.
The rain comes down harder, blurring the edges of everything, until all that exists is their laughter and the rhythmic drumming on their skin.
When they finally stumble back inside, dripping and breathless, Mandu shakes himself in the doorway, splattering everyone with one last shower of muddy droplets.
“Yah, Mandu-yah!” Hoseok yelps, ducking for cover.
Taehyung scoops the little dog up with a laugh. “Alright, you menace. Bath time.”
Jimin is still grinning as he wrings out his soaked shirt. For a brief, fleeting moment, it almost feels like the world outside isn't falling apart. The laughter lingers in the air long after they come back inside—a soft echo of warmth that clings to the walls and follows them as they change into dry clothes and scatter to their own corners of the shelter.
Jeongguk finds himself sprawled on the sofa in Hoseok and Taehyung’s unit afterward, hair still damp, his body pleasantly sore from all the running and laughter. The storm still rages outside, but its sound softens to a steady rhythm—comforting, even.
He glances toward the window, watching rain trace lazy paths down the glass. That strange, buoyant feeling lingers in his chest. Maybe it is the laughter. Maybe it is seeing Jimin smiling so freely for the first time.
Whatever it is, it makes him hope they get more moments like that—small, imperfect, and fleeting, but theirs.
“Jeongguk-ah,” Hoseok calls out, stirring a pan of dak galbi on the stove. The smell fills the small room, spicy and comforting. “Taehyung’s still upstairs drying Mandu. Could you tell Jimin we’re eating in fifteen minutes?”
“Okay, Hyung,” Jeongguk says, pushing himself up with a small groan. He slips on his shoes and crosses the narrow hall to Jimin’s unit.
He knocks softly. “Jimin-ah?”
Silence.
He hesitates. Jimin mentions maybe taking a nap after the rain, so Jeongguk tries again—this time a bit louder. Still nothing.
“Jimin-ah, I’m coming in,” he says quietly, turning the handle.
The room smells faintly of clean cotton and shampoo. He has never been inside before, and curiosity prickles at him as he takes in the space. It mirrors his own in layout, but the details are unmistakably Jimin: neat but lived-in, a full-length mirror in the corner with his scavenging backpack slung over it, a small desk scattered with notes and sketches.
A journal lies open—words looping gracefully across the page beside the phrase Black Swan solo.
Above the desk hangs a corkboard crowded with photos.
He shouldn't, but his feet move closer anyway. His gaze drifts over the snapshots—Jimin with pink hair and Hoseok beside him, both beaming; Mandu licking his cheek; a teary-eyed Jimin standing outside a building marked Illumina, radiant even through the blur of emotion; a stage photo, Jimin mid-performance, light spills over him like a halo.
They are glimpses of another life. Another Jimin.
One who looks open and bright and utterly unguarded—so different from the quiet, measured version sitting through each day here at the shelter.
An empty space catches his attention, the outline of missing tape marking where a photo once hangs. He wonders what is there.
Then a sound pulls him back—soft, uneven breathing from the bed.
Jimin sits with his back to the room, facing the window. His hair is still damp, sticking to the back of his neck, and his oversized white shirt pools loosely around him, making him look almost fragile. His shoulders tremble faintly, and that is when Jeongguk realizes—he is crying.
Something twists in his chest.
“Jimin-ah?” Jeongguk says gently, stepping closer. “Are you crying?”
Jimin stiffens. He scrubs at his face quickly, voice comes out low and hoarse. “Can we not do this right now, Jeongguk-ah? I’m not in the mood.”
“Hyung,” Jeongguk says quietly. The word makes Jimin pause. “I’m not trying to pry. I just—” He hesitates, then sits on the corner of the bed, careful not to crowd him. “I’m just worried, that’s all. Are you okay?”
Jimin lets out a shaky breath. For a moment, Jeongguk thinks he won't answer. Then, softly—
“I was just thinking about something,” Jimin murmurs. “I’ll be okay.”
He wipes at his eyes again, then reaches for a photo beside him. The one he holds.
Jeongguk leans over, just enough to glimpse it. A younger Jimin smiles back at him—eyes crescented, cheeks round and flushed with joy. Beside him stands a middle-aged couple with his same warm features, and a small boy clings to his shoulders, grinning into his neck. They stand in front of a cozy little café.
“Is that your family?” Jeongguk asks, softly.
Jimin blinks, as if startled that he is caught lingering on it. “Huh? Oh.” He glances down at the photo, and Jeongguk sees how red his eyes are, his nose pink from crying. “Yeah. This is in front of our family café. They took it just before I left for university. Drove me all the way to the train station.”
Jeongguk studies the picture again, something tugs at the edge of his memory. The café, the smiling faces—there is something familiar there.
And then, all at once, it clicks.
“Hyung, is this café close to the coastal road by Haerang Beach—in front of the old comic book shop with a One Piece poster in the window, and a food stand run by a kind halmeonim who sells fresh bungeoppang?” Jeongguk blurts, words tumbling over each other in excitement.
Jimin’s head snaps up. He turns fully toward Jeongguk, staring at him as if he’s just grown a second head. “That’s Haneul halmeonim! She used to look after me and my little brother whenever my parents had to step out. How did… Wait—are you from Seodong?”
Jeongguk nods, and Jimin lets out a soft, disbelieving laugh, rubbing at his damp eyes.
“I used to ride my bike along that coastal road to school,” Jeongguk says, his voice warming with nostalgia. “The café was always on the way. I’d grab tuna or ham sandwiches when I was running late. And if I had extra money, I’d splurge on the croissant sandwich with scrambled eggs. That thing was huge—but so good.” He slips into the familiar lilt of Seodong satoori, knowing Jimin would catch it instantly.
“Ah, my eomma’s specialty!” Jimin brightens, answering in the same dialect. “Thank you for your business, Jeongguk-ah. It’s still on the menu—one of our bestsellers.”
Jeongguk grins, the sound of his laugh blending easily with Jimin’s. “Glad to know I’ve got something to look forward to when we get home. Tell me the creepy pig chef statue is still there by the door?”
Jimin bursts out laughing. “You mean ‘Bossam-nim’?”
“That thing had a name?” Jeongguk gawks.
“It did! Appa finally got rid of it after much convincing that it was the ugliest thing ever. Everyone said so.”
“Including me now,” Jeongguk quips, and Jimin’s answering smile is soft, lingering.
“I take it you haven’t been by recently?”
Jeongguk shakes his head.
“Then you’d be surprised. The café doesn’t look like this anymore,” Jimin says, holding up the photo. “We expanded into the next building. There’s even a parking area now.”
Jeongguk’s brows lift. “Really?”
“Mhmm. Haerang Beach turned into a tourist hub, so business took off. We got lucky, I guess.”
Jeongguk’s lips curve. “I can’t wait to see it when we get home. You’re giving me the grand tour, okay?”
“I will,” Jimin promises softly. “Though I still can’t believe I never saw you there. I was in the café almost every afternoon after school, waiting tables. You didn’t drop by then?”
“I had practice after class and went straight home. Mornings were my only chance.”
“That’s a shame,” Jimin murmurs. “Maybe we’d be better friends if we’d caught each other then…”
“Yeah. Maybe,” Jeongguk says, and the thought makes something flutter quietly in his chest.
Jimin gazes at the photo again, his thumb brushing the corner. “Such a small world,” he says with a soft, almost wistful smile. “I wonder if my parents would recognize you.” His tone grows quieter, heavier. “If I tell you why I was crying earlier, will you promise not to make fun of me?”
Jeongguk raises his right hand solemnly and traces an X over his heart. “I promise.”
“Seodong brothers’ honor?”
Jeongguk snorts but smiles. “Yes, Hyung. Seodong brothers’ honor.”
“I was just… missing my family,” Jimin admits, his voice trembling slightly. “They’re probably worried sick about me, and I can’t even let them know I’m safe. I hate this stupid war. I lost so much because of it…”
Jeongguk feels something inside him tighten, a quiet ache blooming in his chest. He’s been running on survival mode for so long that the grief had gone numb, buried under adrenaline and exhaustion. But Jimin’s words dig it back up—raw and real.
“I miss my family too,” he whispers, almost to himself. “I miss them… I miss home. And like you, they have no idea I’m even safe.”
“When did you last see them?” Jimin asks gently.
“Third year of university. During Chuseok.”
“Oh…” Jimin’s voice softens even more. “That’s a long time.”
“I should’ve gone home more,” Jeongguk says, voice breaking around the words. “I don’t even know if I’ll ever get to see them again.”
Jimin shifts, the mattress dipping as he moves closer. The air between them feels fragile now—quiet but heavy with understanding.
Jeongguk stares down at his hands, watching how they tremble slightly. “It’s strange,” he murmurs after a pause. “When I think about my family, I can almost see them clearly—my eomma making galbi-jjim, my appa watching the evening news, my hyung building Legos. But when I think about my friends…” His voice trails off, thick with emotion. “It’s harder. Their faces blur, like my mind is trying to protect me from remembering.”
He swallows hard, forcing himself to go on. “My entire soccer team is gone.”
Jimin’s head snaps up, startled. The words hang heavy between them, a confession that feels like tearing open an old wound. “I was the only one who ran to safety… I don’t know why they didn’t do the same.”
Jimin stills, breath catching. “What?”
Jeongguk clenches his jaw, eyes burning. “I—I saw all of their mangled bodies after the attack. The whole field was just… gone. Torn apart. Their uniforms—my uniform—everywhere. The smell of smoke and metal and—” His voice cracks, and he squeezes his eyes shut as if that might make the images fade. “I was the only one who survived.”
The rain beats steadily against the window, a soft percussion beneath his trembling words.
“Oh my God, Jeongguk-ah…” Jimin whispers, his voice breaking. “I—I don’t even know what to say. I’m so sorry. No one should ever have to see something like that. Are—are you okay?”
Jeongguk laughs weakly, the sound hollow. “I thought I was. I kept telling myself I was fine—that it was enough just to still be alive. But now that I’m saying it out loud… I don’t think I am.”
He runs a hand through his damp hair, exhaling shakily. “I kept replaying it sometimes, you know? How I turned and ran while they—while they didn’t. I told myself I couldn’t have done anything, but there’s this tiny part of me that still wonders… if I’d yelled louder, if I’d grabbed someone’s arm, maybe—” He stops, biting down hard on the inside of his cheek. “Maybe they’d be here too.”
“Jeongguk-ah…” Jimin says softly, eyes glassy. “You can’t blame yourself for that. You were scared—anyone would’ve been. You survived because you ran. You did what you had to do.”
Jeongguk doesn’t reply. He just stares at his hands, fingers curled into fists, the tremor in them betraying him.
Jimin shifts closer and places a hand between his shoulder blades, rubbing slow, steady circles. The warmth of the touch is grounding, real, anchoring him to the present instead of the blood-soaked memories behind his eyelids.
“I haven’t told anyone about it,” Jeongguk murmurs. “Not Hobi-hyung, not Taehyungie-hyung. I just… tried to pretend it didn’t happen. I figured if I stayed busy enough, if I joked around and acted like my old self, maybe it would stop hurting.”
Jimin’s hand stills, then squeezes gently. “But it didn’t stop, did it?”
Jeongguk shakes his head, tears threatening now. “No. It’s like it’s always there—just under the surface. I don’t even know if any of my other friends are alive. I don’t know if I’ll ever see anyone I knew again.” His voice cracks. “I feel so damn alone.”
Jimin’s eyes soften. “You’re not alone. Not anymore,” he says quietly. “You have us. You have me. You don’t have to keep pretending to be brave around us.”
Jeongguk looks up at him, startled by the certainty in his tone. Jimin’s face is still streaked with tears, but his expression holds only warmth and resolve—the kind that seeps into the spaces you thought were unreachable.
That’s when it hits Jeongguk—how ridiculous all the bickering between them seems now. The teasing, the false irritation, the constant needling. None of it matters. Not when there’s this—two people, sitting in a war-torn building, clinging to the only thing they can still offer each other: understanding.
“Hyung,” Jeongguk says, his voice trembling. “I… I want to apologize. For everything. I just wanted to get a reaction out of you—to get your attention. I may have taken it too far sometimes, and for that, I’m sorry.”
Jimin blinks, surprised, then his gaze softens. “There’s nothing to forgive, Jeongguk-ah. But… if it means that much to you, then I forgive you.”
Jeongguk nods, relief washing over him like a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding. “Thank you. And thank you for listening. I kept all of that buried so deep, I didn’t even realize it was eating me alive. I’m sorry for unloading everything on you when you were the one who needed comforting.”
“No, don’t be,” Jimin says immediately, shaking his head. “Thank you for trusting me with it. You don’t have to keep pretending you’re okay, not with us. We’re all we’ve got, right? So lean on me if you need to, okay? Hyung’s here.”
He smiles, small but genuine, and it’s the kind of smile that makes the room feel a little less suffocating. “Do you feel any better now?”
Jeongguk’s lips twitch, a faint, unsteady smile finding its way to his face. “I do, actually. Yeah.”
Jimin hesitates for a beat, then says quietly, “I should apologize too. I was a dick to you from the beginning. I didn’t give you a fair chance, and I’m really sorry.”
Jeongguk chuckles, a soft, breathy sound. “Hyung, can we just… start over? Forgive, forget, and maybe not be at each other’s throats every five minutes?”
Jimin beams at him, eyes curving into that crescent smile Jeongguk secretly loves. “I’d like that very much. A fresh start.”
And just like that, relief settles between them—quiet but undeniable. The air feels lighter, almost hopeful. Jeongguk feels unburdened, like the heavy certainty of loneliness has finally lifted. When he sees Jimin smile like that, his heart flutters painfully, confirming the feeling. Happiness suits him, he thinks. A deep resolve forms instantly: if all he can do is help keep that light in Jimin's eyes, then that’s enough.
He isn't alone anymore.
Jeongguk gazes at him warmly and extends his hand. Jimin takes it, firm but gentle, and they shake—sealing a new beginning between them.
“I guess that’s the end of the bickering, huh?” Jimin says with a small laugh, wiping the last of his tears. “Not gonna lie, I kind of enjoyed it sometimes.”
“If you enjoyed it that much, I can still annoy you like the brat I am, Jimin-ah!” Jeongguk fires back.
Jimin bursts out laughing, swatting at him playfully before collapsing against his shoulder in amusement. “I’m glad to know you’re self-aware,” he teases. “This is the first time we’ve actually had a long, decent conversation since we met. What’s wrong with us?”
“I don’t know,” Jeongguk says softly, smiling. “But I really like talking to you like this, Hyung.”
“…Me too,” Jimin whispers, cheeks dusted pink. His voice is barely audible over the rain still pattering against the window.
Jeongguk’s heart flips. There’s something in Jimin’s tone—quiet, uncertain, but meaningful—and before he can unpack it, his stomach betrays him with a loud rumble.
“Oh right!” he blurts out, cheeks coloring. “I was supposed to call you out to eat. Hobi-hyung says the food’s almost done!”
Jimin laughs, standing up with a shake of his head. “Let’s go, then.”
And as they leave the room, side by side, Jeongguk realizes the storm outside doesn’t sound so loud anymore.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of July, Summer Y1
The Shelter
Jeongguk tilts his head toward the sky, closing his eyes as the sunlight warms his face. The air is crisp and clean after the last storm, the scent of rain still lingering faintly in the breeze. The world feels washed—lighter somehow—as if the weight pressing down on his chest has eased, if only a little.
Maybe it’s the clear skies.
Or maybe it’s because he and Jimin have been spending more time together lately.
They talk for hours now—about childhood memories, lost friends, stupid things they miss about their old lives, quiet moments where words weren’t even needed. They’d picked apart the ghosts between them piece by piece—Jimin’s fear of not being to dance again, Jeongguk’s survivor’s guilt and silence—until a fragile but real connection had started to grow.
They still bicker, of course. But now their arguments end in laughter, not slammed doors.
“Aish, Jeongguk-ah,” Taehyung nudges his shoulder. “Keep your head level. I need to even this out.”
“Sorry,” Jeongguk laughs, lowering his chin obediently.
He’s perched on the picnic bench in the backyard, indulging Taehyung’s latest “art project”—giving him a haircut. The rhythmic buzz of clippers hums softly beneath the afternoon sun, mingling with birdsong and the low rumble of distant explosions from the northwest.
“I swear, you and Jimin are the same. He couldn’t sit still either when I dyed his hair,” Taehyung grumbles, brushing loose strands off Jeongguk’s neck. “Speaking of… how are you guys? I haven’t seen you two butting heads in a while.”
Jeongguk’s mouth curls into a soft smile. “We had a good talk recently. Made amends. We’re… friends now.”
“Yeah? That’s nice to hear.” Taehyung hums thoughtfully, running the clippers along the side of Jeongguk’s head. Then, casually—too casually—he adds, “So what are your intentions with him?”
Jeongguk freezes. “What?”
“You heard me.”
Jeongguk exhales a nervous laugh. “Hyung, you’re holding a sharp object next to my skull. You can’t just ask me stuff like that.”
Taehyung doesn’t even blink. “Answer.”
Jeongguk exhales, shaking his head with a disbelieving laugh. “You’re scary when you do that, you know.”
Taehyung just arches a brow, the clippers still in hand.
Jeongguk sighs, glancing away. He wants to say something lighthearted, a joke to deflect, but he’s tired of dodging honesty.
“I’m… okay with us being friends,” he admits softly. “But I do want to get closer, if he lets me. I’m not looking for a fling or anything. He just makes things feel—” he pauses, searching for the right word, “—bearable.”
The clippers fall silent.
Taehyung sets them down on the table and studies Jeongguk for a long moment. “I was afraid you’d say that.”
Jeongguk looks up, puzzled.
“You should know,” Taehyung says quietly, “Jimin’s been through a lot. More than he lets on. I’ve often heard him cry over the people who broke his trust and hurt him long before this war ever started. He’s strong, but that kind of pain doesn’t just disappear.”
Jeongguk’s gaze drops to his hands, clasped in his lap. “He hasn’t told me about it yet… but I can tell. I know.”
Taehyung sighs, lowering himself onto the bench beside Jeongguk.
“When I first got here, I actually liked the idea of you two together. You balanced each other out—Jimin with all his heart and you with your fire. But now…” He trails off, his expression softening. “Now I just want both of you to survive this with your hearts still intact.”
Jeongguk looks down, his hands tightening in his lap. “You think I’ll hurt him.”
“I think you could,” Taehyung says honestly, but not unkindly. “Not because you’d mean to. But because you’re also carrying a lot of trauma from the war, Jeongguk-ah. That kind of grief… it eats at you until you start spilling it onto people who try to care for you.”
Jeongguk swallows hard. “I’m trying not to.”
“I know.” Taehyung’s voice gentles. “But trying isn’t the same as healing.”
Jeongguk exhales shakily, eyes distant. “It’s just… sometimes I think I should’ve died with them. My teammates. I ran, and they didn’t, and I still see it—their faces, the way the field looked afterward. And now I’m here, cutting my hair like none of it happened.”
Taehyung doesn’t interrupt. He just listens—really listens—until Jeongguk’s voice falters into silence.
“Do you know what I think?” Taehyung finally says. “I think you survived for a reason. But if you’re going to stay alive, you need to live like you deserve to. You can’t keep punishing yourself for it. You cannot let that lingering guilt feed into Jimin’s sorrow. Sometimes, people with pain attract each other because they recognize it. But that recognition doesn't mean you're ready for each other.”
Jeongguk blinks rapidly, jaw tightening. “I wouldn’t. I could never.”
“Then prove it,” Taehyung says softly. “Promise me that if you’re going to be in his life—even just as a friend—you’ll give him peace, not more reasons to build walls.”
Jeongguk’s throat works around the lump forming there. “I promise,” he whispers, voice breaking slightly.
“Not good enough,” Taehyung murmurs, holding out his hand with his pinky extended. His tone is light, but his eyes are steady, unwavering. “Do it properly.”
Jeongguk blinks, surprised, before a quiet laugh escapes him. He hooks his pinky around Taehyung’s without hesitation—the gesture simple, almost boyish, yet carrying the weight of everything unspoken between them.
“Promise,” he repeats, firmer this time.
Taehyung gives his pinky a small shake, sealing it. “Good,” he says with a faint smile. “Because I really do like you, Jeongguk-ah. You’ve got a good heart. You just need to start believing you’re worthy of the second chance you got.”
Jeongguk’s lips twitch upward, a small, watery smile. “You’re a good hyung, you know that?”
Taehyung chuckles, picking the clippers back up. “Yeah, yeah. Don’t move, or I’ll ruin your fade.”
The buzz resumes, steady and familiar, the conversation lingering quietly in the air—heavier than before, but also cleaner, like a wound that’s finally been washed.
Later, when Jeongguk checks the mirror, his reflection almost startles him—the neat undercut, the slicked bangs, and the tidy ponytail. It feels like more than just a haircut. He feels sharper, older, and more alive.
“Hyung, this looks great! Seriously, thank you,” Jeongguk says, smiling wide.
Taehyung smirks. “Don’t thank me yet. The real test is whether Jimin likes it.”
As if on cue, the back door creaks open and Jimin steps outside, Mandu tucked in his arms. He spots them immediately, eyes bright.
“Taehyungie-hyung cut my hair,” Jeongguk says, running a hand through it proudly.
Jimin’s eyes light up. “Oh wow! It looks so good, Jeongguk-ah.” He steps closer and rubs his knuckles gently against the short sides. “I like it.”
The compliment warms something deep in Jeongguk’s chest—something that feels dangerously like hope.
He notices the way Jimin lingers—eyes tracing the curve of his new haircut before he seems to catch himself, blinking away and pretending to fuss with Mandu instead.
Jeongguk looks away too, a soft smile tugging at his lips.
Old habits die hard.
“Did you need something, Hyung?” he asks, clearing his throat.
“Oh, right!” Jimin laughs, the sound bright and endearing. “We’re on laundry duty today. I came to get you.”
“Then let’s get going,” Jeongguk says, rising to his feet and holding the door open for him. His hand brushes Jimin’s waist—brief, instinctive—but the warmth it leaves behind lingers longer than it should.
As they disappear inside, the door swinging shut behind them, Taehyung watches from where he’s still sitting by the picnic table. A small smile plays on his lips—equal parts fondness and worry.
For a long moment, he stares at the empty doorway, the afternoon light spilling over his hands still dusted with strands of Jeongguk’s hair. He exhales, the faintest crease forming between his brows.
“Please keep your promise,” he murmurs quietly, more to the wind than to anyone else. “For both your sakes.”
The afternoon hums gently around him, and cicadas buzz in the trees—the scent of sun-warmed earth fills the air. Yet beneath that calm, a sense of unease stirs—a faint restlessness that refuses to settle. He finishes sweeping Jeongguk's shorn hair into a pile, gathers it with the dustpan, and heads for the utility room.
Taehyung is just putting away the broom and dustpan when a weak knocking reaches his ears—so soft the bells on the front door barely clink. He pauses, brows furrowing. Hardly anyone visits this late, and the sound is too tentative to be Namjoon.
Wiping his hands on his pants, he heads toward the entrance, every step slow and wary. Peering through the narrow notch in the boarded window, he catches sight of two tiny figures—one girl, one boy—huddled close together on the stoop.
His heart sinks.
He quickly unhooks the bell wire, pushes aside the barricade, and opens the door.
“Hi,” he says gently, crouching to their level. “What are you kids doing here? How did the soldiers not see you?”
The little girl blinks up at him, eyes brimming with unshed tears. Her brother clings to her dress, thumb in his mouth.
“Oppa,” she croaks, voice trembling. “Please help us.”
Taehyung’s chest tightens. “What’s wrong, sweetheart?”
“Our eomma is sick,” she says, words tumbling out in a rush. “She was coughing hard, and she’s very warm. We don’t have medicine. I don’t want her to die—please help us!”
Tears spill down her cheeks, raw and scared, and Taehyung feels his throat constrict.
He has always had a soft spot for children. Always.
Even before the war, he had a quiet magic with them—his friends used to joke that he could charm any crying baby into laughter within minutes. It wasn’t something he tried to do; it was just how his heart worked.
He remembers telling his partner once, voice trembling with hope, that he wanted to be a dad someday. He’d half-expected an awkward silence in return. Instead, his partner smiled—soft and sure—and said he’d dreamed of adopting, too. That moment had changed something deep in him; it was the first time he’d felt his future was real.
And now, looking at these two terrified kids before him, he feels that same instinct stir again—protective, tender, unwavering.
“Of course,” he murmurs. “Come in, both of you.”
He ushers them inside, the little boy gripping his sister’s hand tightly. “Stay here, okay? I’ll find something for your mom.”
She nods, wide-eyed and trusting.
Taehyung hurries upstairs, heading straight for Hoseok, but finds him slumped asleep on the sofa, exhaustion carved deep into his face. He hesitates, torn between waking him and letting him rest. In the end, compassion wins. Hoseok deserves his few hours of peace.
He pads back down, rifling through the kitchen cupboards until he finds two boxes of antibiotics—one nearly full. He pockets them carefully and makes his way back to the lobby.
The kids are still there, waiting exactly where he left them. The sight makes something fragile twist in his chest.
“Here,” he says softly, crouching again and pressing the boxes into the girl’s small hands. “Give these to your eomma. Make sure she takes them with food, okay?”
She stares at the boxes, then at him, her face crumpling with relief before she suddenly throws her arms around his waist.
“Thank you, Oppa,” she whispers against his shirt, her voice breaking.
Taehyung blinks hard, swallowing around the ache in his throat. He rubs her back gently, then looks to the little boy—silent, watchful, eyes too old for his tiny face.
“You’re welcome,” Taehyung murmurs, brushing away her tears with his sleeve. “Don’t cry anymore. Your eomma will get better soon. I promise.”
He opens the door carefully, scanning the quiet street for patrols before ushering them out. The girl waves shyly before taking her brother’s hand and sprinting off, their small figures disappearing into the dusk.
Only when they’re out of sight does Taehyung close the door, leaning against it with a long, shaky exhale.
He sinks onto the couch, rubbing his face with both hands. The silence feels heavier now—pressing, suffocating. Those kids couldn’t have been older than five and three. How had they slipped past soldiers to reach him?
A familiar anger simmers low in his gut.
Children shouldn’t have to be this brave.
He stares at his open palms, then presses them together, whispering a quiet prayer to his angels—for the children’s safe return, for their mother’s healing, for a world that won’t keep breaking the gentle ones.
Outside, the cicadas keep singing, the sun slowly sinking into the horizon.
And somewhere upstairs, faint laughter echoes—Jimin and Jeongguk, alive, safe, still capable of smiling.
Taehyung lets the sound steady him. It reminds him why he keeps hoping.
Even in war, kindness has to mean something.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapter 6: In Between Heartbeats
Notes:
Posting my favorite chapter on GCF Tokyo's Anniversary <3
Also, why is it insanely hard to write lemons?Trigger warning for mentions of homophobia, bullying, gun violence, blood, and descriptions of a flesh wound.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of August, Summer Y1
The Shelter
Nearly a month has passed since Jeongguk last went scavenging. The pantry shelves have begun to look emptier, the air in the shelter heavier with the unspoken worry everyone shares. Namjoon hasn’t come by since their last trade, and his absence has begun to weigh on them all like an omen.
Without news from him, they have no idea what’s happening beyond their walls—whether the streets are safe again or still crawling with patrols.
But waiting has never been a luxury they could afford. They’ve agreed that Jeongguk will go out tomorrow night, and Taehyung will risk a run to the Black Market the night after.
For now, though, Jeongguk has pushed all of that from his mind.
Tonight, he’s on night guard duty with Jimin—which, by some miracle, feels less like “duty” and more like a break from the world’s chaos.
They sit across from each other on the couch in the shadowed lobby, half hidden in darkness. The plywood nailed over the windows lets in only slivers of moonlight, thin silver lines cutting through the gloom. It’s barely enough to see by, but it turns Jimin’s face into something softer, almost dreamlike.
Between them, an open pack of Uno cards lies scattered across the coffee table. The occasional rustle of cardboard and their muffled laughter are the only sounds breaking the silence.
“Ah, Jeongguk-ah!” Jimin groans, squinting through his thick glasses as he holds his cards up toward the faint glow from the window. “Even with these, I can’t see a damn thing!”
He drops the cards onto his lap with a defeated laugh. “This was such a terrible idea.”
Jeongguk bites back a snicker, his shoulders shaking. “No, no—it was a brilliant idea,” he says. “Because apparently, I win by default when my opponent’s half-blind.”
“Yah!” Jimin hisses, pretending to lunge across the table. “That’s cheating!”
Jeongguk raises his hands in mock surrender, laughter spilling out of him before he can stop it. It echoes softly in the hollow lobby, startling and freeing all at once.
“Fine, fine,” he concedes, gathering the cards and stuffing them back into the box. “We’re hopeless. Let’s call it a draw before we both go blind.”
Jimin snickers, setting his glasses beside the box and sitting cross-legged on the couch, facing him. His grin hasn’t faded, but the quiet that follows feels companionable rather than empty.
Jeongguk leans back, folding his arms behind his head as he stares at the faint shapes above them—the ceiling beams fading in and out of shadow. “You know what I miss?” he murmurs. “Playing my guitar. The sound, the vibration against my chest. It made everything feel… less loud in my head.”
“I miss dancing,” Jimin admits, his tone wistful. “I feel like my body’s forgotten how to move properly. I tried to stretch the other day and almost pulled something.”
Jeongguk laughs softly. “You? Pull something? I doubt it.” He tilts his head, studying him. “You and Hobi-hyung should dance sometime. I’d love to see it—even without music.”
“Mmm…” Jimin hums thoughtfully, his gaze distant. “We could, I guess. But it’s different when the rhythm’s not there. You don’t just hear the music, you feel it.” He sighs, a little smile playing on his lips. “Maybe when the war’s over, you’ll play guitar for us, and we’ll dance for you.”
Jeongguk grins. “Deal. But only if you promise not to laugh when I mess up.”
“No promises,” Jimin teases.
The moonlight glances off his glasses as he sighs. “Maybe when the war’s over, you can play guitar for us—and we’ll dance for you.”
Jeongguk smiles faintly at that. “Deal. But only if you promise not to laugh when I mess up a chord.”
“No promises,” Jimin teases, his tone light but his eyes still thoughtful.
Their laughter fades, replaced by the faint hum of the night outside—the whisper of wind through the cracks in the barricades, the faint groan of metal deep within the walls. The silence that settles afterward feels strangely comforting.
Jeongguk exhales quietly. “Hard to believe this is my last calm night before heading out again. If I don’t find anything, we might have to start eating pigeons. Think they taste more like chicken or sadness?”
Jimin snorts, stifling his laughter with the back of his hand. “Hobi-hyung’s already got recipes lined up. I saw notes for grilled pigeon and one marinated in galbi sauce.”
Jeongguk groans dramatically. “Of course he does. He could make a feast out of grass and rainwater if he had to.”
Jimin chuckles, shaking his head. “Just… be careful tomorrow, okay?”
“I will, Hyung,” Jeongguk promises softly.
A quiet moment passes—long enough for the sounds of the shelter to fade entirely into the background. When Jeongguk glances over, he finds Jimin watching him again, his expression unreadable.
“What is it?” Jeongguk asks, smiling faintly. “You’ve got that look on your face—the one that says you’re thinking too hard.”
Jimin huffs out a small laugh but doesn’t look away. “Jeongguk-ah,” he starts quietly, “Hobi-hyung told me you fought off rebels before you got here.”
Jeongguk’s shoulders tense slightly, though his tone stays calm. “Yeah.”
“Where did you learn to fight?”
Jeongguk laces his fingers together and rests them on his stomach. “My parents let me learn Taekwondo when I was a kid. Later, I picked up wrestling too. Took a few self-defense classes in college.”
“Self-defense classes?” Jimin echoes, eyebrows rising. “Why?”
Jeongguk hesitates, a small breath escaping him. “Because I was bullied.”
Jimin’s head jerks up. “Bullied? In Seodong?”
“Yeah,” Jeongguk says quietly. “They said I wasn’t acting like a ‘real Seodong man.’ I’m into guys, and I guess I didn’t hide it well enough.”
For a moment, the silence that follows feels heavy, thick with disbelief.
“Seriously?” Jimin breathes out. “God, that’s—Jeongguk-ah, I’m so sorry. I thought people had grown out of that bullshit.” His voice is full of quiet anger, the kind that simmers more than it burns.
Jeongguk’s smile is faint but steady. “It’s alright. I got through it. Word got around that I was taking classes, and after I started winning tournaments, they stopped trying. Some even came to watch my matches—probably hoping I’d get knocked down. But I never gave them that satisfaction.”
The shadow of a smile tugs at Jimin’s lips, though his eyes stay soft. “I’m proud of you,” he says, his voice low but sincere. “For standing up for yourself. I never had to go through that, but it still pisses me off knowing that kind of thinking still exists. If Hyung had been there, I would’ve raised hell for you.”
Jeongguk lets out a quiet laugh, the warmth in his chest catching him by surprise. “I don’t doubt that,” he says fondly.
Jimin’s hand finds his arm, fingers curling around it in a gesture that feels instinctive. He rubs his thumb in slow circles, grounding and gentle.
The simple touch unravels something inside Jeongguk—something that feels like it’s been clenched for far too long. He places his own hand over Jimin’s and gives it a light squeeze, meeting his gaze in the silver-blue dimness.
“Thank you,” he says softly, his voice roughened by emotion he doesn’t fully know how to name.
The quiet that follows isn’t awkward, nor heavy—it’s peaceful. Two people breathing in rhythm, the world outside momentarily forgotten. Jimin’s hand remains linked with Jeongguk’s, their fingers loosely intertwined. Jeongguk watches the way Jimin’s thumb draws idle shapes against his skin, lost in thought, and the question that’s been sitting at the back of his mind for weeks finally rises to the surface.
“Hyung,” Jeongguk starts carefully, voice low so it doesn’t startle the quiet. “Taehyungie-hyung mentioned… people broke your trust. Hurt you. And Hobi-hyung said you had deep reasons for keeping a wall up.”
Jimin’s gaze flicks up briefly, searching Jeongguk’s expression, then drifts down again.
“You were so guarded when we first got here,” Jeongguk continues softly. “But more so with me. Is that why? Were you afraid we’d hurt you too?”
The question lingers between them, fragile as breath. Jimin doesn’t answer right away. His fingers twitch faintly in Jeongguk’s grasp, like he’s debating whether to pull away or hold tighter. When he finally speaks, his voice is quiet—careful, but unguarded.
“At first,” he says slowly, “I didn’t even realize I was doing it—keeping you guys out.” He glances down, thumb brushing the back of Jeongguk’s hand. “It just became easier to stay quiet. To smile when I had to and not let anyone close enough to hurt me again.”
He pauses, searching for words. “I’ve gotten used to people saying nice things about me,” he goes on, his tone soft, almost detached. “About how I looked. How I danced. How I carried myself.” He swallows hard. “And then I realized they only said those things because they wanted something.”
Jeongguk feels the faintest tremor in Jimin’s voice, like a thread fraying. He tightens his hold, silent but steady, waiting.
“They only wanted to be close to me for what I could give,” Jimin continues, his words coming slower now, heavier. “Some wanted a better position in the troupe. Some just wanted the bragging rights of saying they’d slept with me. It kept happening—again and again—until I couldn’t tell sincerity from lies anymore.”
The corner of his mouth lifts in a hollow attempt at humor. “So I stopped reacting whenever people praised me. I started doubting everyone’s intentions. I know it probably makes me seem cold, but…” His voice thins, softens. “I just got tired. I didn’t want to be fooled again. And maybe I took that out on you and Taehyung, without realizing it.”
He laughs weakly—an empty sound that doesn’t reach his eyes.
Jeongguk feels a knot twist in his chest. Jimin’s laugh is usually bright, melodic; this one sounds like it’s made of glass, and it shatters quietly between them.
He shifts closer, releasing their hands only to close the space between them, their legs brushing. When he looks at Jimin again, the moonlight catches the faint sheen in his eyes, and Jeongguk has to resist the urge to pull him in completely.
Instead, he simply lifts his hand, waiting—silent and open.
Jimin blinks, then smiles faintly in understanding. He takes Jeongguk’s offered hand and laces their fingers together, his touch firm this time, grounding himself in the gesture.
“I’m really sorry,” Jeongguk says quietly. “You didn’t deserve that. Any of it.” He hesitates, his thumb brushing lightly over Jimin’s knuckles.
Jimin looks up, eyes glimmering faintly in the dim light, waiting.
“You’ve been surrounded by people who only saw what they could get from you,” Jeongguk continues, his voice low but certain. “And I get it now—that’s why you keep your distance. Why you stay guarded.” He draws in a breath. “But that’s not what this is.”
He shifts slightly closer, his tone gentler, more deliberate. “We’re not here to take anything from you, Hyung. Not your skill, not your reputation, not your warmth. We’re not here to use you or hurt you.” His thumb traces slow circles against Jimin’s hand. “We want to get close to you because we care. And you don’t have to give anything in return for that.”
Jimin’s breath catches, faint but audible in the quiet.
Jeongguk smiles softly, a small curve of reassurance. “I want you to know—we’re not one of them. I’m not one of them.”
For a moment, Jimin doesn’t move. Then his shoulders loosen slightly, and something in his expression softens—like a door easing open just an inch.
A small smile ghosts across Jimin’s lips, soft but real this time. “I know,” he murmurs. “I think… I’m starting to believe that.”
He lowers their entwined hands onto his lap, and before Jeongguk can say anything, Jimin leans in—slowly, cautiously—and rests his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder.
The contact is gentle, barely there, but it sends warmth blooming through Jeongguk’s chest all the same. He tilts his head slightly until their temples touch.
“Since we’re sharing, I guess I should tell you why I didn’t like being called stubborn, too, huh?” Jimin murmurs after a moment, his voice muffled against Jeongguk’s sleeve.
“That would explain a lot,” Jeongguk teases softly.
“Shut up,” Jimin says with a small laugh, snuggling a little closer. “I’m a perfectionist. Always have been—especially when it comes to dancing. I hated hearing things that made me question myself. I didn’t like being told I was wrong, even when I was. You were right—I can’t take advice very well.”
Jeongguk grins. “Good advice, if I may add.”
Jimin groans dramatically. “You are insufferable!” he says through a laugh, giving his arm a light squeeze. The sound of his laughter—real this time—loosens the knot in Jeongguk’s chest that had gone tight earlier.
“Alright then,” Jimin says, tipping his head to look at him. “Your turn. Why don’t you like being called reckless? You flinched both times I said it.”
Jeongguk huffs, raking his fingers through his hair and letting his ponytail loose. The strands fall around his face as he massages his scalp, his expression thoughtful.
“It’s not the word itself,” he admits after a pause. “It’s what it reminds me of. My university coach used to call me reckless all the time. Every game, every practice—didn’t matter if we won or not. He just… never trusted me.”
Jimin frowns. “But weren’t you the captain?”
“Yeah.” Jeongguk lets out a humorless chuckle. “But it wasn’t his choice. The team voted for me. Almost unanimously, actually.” He glances at Jimin, his smile crooked. “You can guess who cast the only vote for someone else.”
Jimin’s brow furrows. “Your coach?”
“Bingo.” Jeongguk smirks faintly. “His nephew was also on our team, so he wanted him to be captain, but even his nephew voted for me. After that, the coach just made it his mission to make my life miserable.”
Jimin shakes his head in disbelief. “What a dick.”
Jeongguk lets out a soft snort, the corner of his mouth twitching. “Yeah, well… I voted for myself,” he admits with a small laugh. “I knew I was good enough to lead. I was confident—too confident, maybe. I thought that was what a good captain needed.” He exhales through his nose, gaze unfocused for a moment. “Looking back on it now, I think you were right, Hyung. I don’t always think things through before acting. Guess I really am reckless.”
Jeongguk watches Jimin’s expression soften at that—a look that’s part fond, part sad, like the older man is seeing another layer of his vulnerability with new eyes.
“Nah,” he murmurs after a moment, shaking his head. “Don’t dwell on it too much anymore. What I said then doesn't matter now."
Jeongguk hums quietly, his eyes tracing the faint curve of Jimin’s smile in the dim light. He can tell Jimin means it—he’s not dismissing, just reassuring. That’s the thing about him: even when he’s been hurt, he still finds the gentlest way to comfort someone else.
Jimin’s gaze lingers on him, warm and steady, before a small, genuine smile spreads across his face—an unspoken promise of understanding passing between them.
And just like that, Jeongguk realizes how much lighter the air feels between them now—how the walls Jimin had built so carefully have started to crumble, brick by brick, into something warm and honest.
They close their eyes for a moment, letting the sweet calm settle. Jeongguk becomes acutely aware of the warmth pressed against him, the gentle weight of Jimin’s head on his shoulder, their fingers still woven together. His pulse stutters.
It hits him all at once—the way they’re sitting, the closeness of it—this isn’t what friends do. Not really. Not like this.
And yet… it feels right.
It feels dangerously right.
Jeongguk’s throat tightens. He should probably move, make a joke, loosen the air before Jimin realizes it too and pulls away. So he clears his throat and blurts, “By the way, Hyung—I think you should know your comebacks were terrible when we were still bickering.”
Jimin jerks upright so fast their hands fall apart. He stares at Jeongguk, scandalized. “Excuse me?”
Jeongguk grins, delighted by the outrage. “I’m sorry, but they were! You kept making jock jokes—it was so painfully cliché!”
Jimin narrows his eyes, arms crossing, lips jutting out in a pout that should not make Jeongguk want to smile this much. “Oh my God, Hyung! Don’t get mad—it was cute watching you try so hard!”
Jeongguk bursts into laughter as Jimin starts hitting his arm—quick, harmless little swats.
“You should’ve told me! I thought I was on a roll!” Jimin yelps, mortified. “There was nothing cute about that!”
Jeongguk barely manages to block the next playful hit before catching Jimin’s wrists, tugging him off balance. Jimin lets out a startled sound as he topples forward—straight into Jeongguk’s lap.
“Well, it was.” Jeongguk teases, grinning down at him.
Jimin struggles for a moment, their laughter tumbling into the quiet again—a quiet that feels different this time. Thicker in a sense. He stops moving, still perched in Jeongguk’s lap, and Jeongguk suddenly realizes he’s still holding his wrists, their faces inches apart. The grin fades from his lips.
It’s too easy, how natural this feels. Like they’ve been orbiting each other for ages and just now collided.
Jimin exhales a shaky laugh, pulling his hands free. “You are unbelievable.”
He leans back slightly, eyes crinkling with mirth, completely unaware of the storm in Jeongguk’s chest.
Jeongguk can only watch him—the way his laughter lingers like sunlight, how the early dawn begins to touch his face. The sky outside is shifting to lavender, painting Jimin’s skin in soft violet and rose.
Jeongguk’s heart stutters. Jimin looks so peaceful, so breathtakingly alive, and Jeongguk feels the air leave his lungs.
It’s reckless, he knows. But he’s always been reckless.
“How are you so beautiful?” Jeongguk whispers before he can stop himself.
Jimin’s eyes flutter open, confusion flickering across his face. He looks at Jeongguk like he’s not sure he heard right. “Jeongguk-ah… don’t tease. Not about something like that.”
“I’m not teasing,” Jeongguk says, voice barely above a whisper. His heart beats so hard it hurts. “You’re the most beautiful person I’ve ever met.”
He watches Jimin freeze, sees the disbelief waver in his gaze—and Jeongguk realizes there’s no taking it back now. Whatever happens, he has to say it.
“Jimin-ah,” Jeongguk breathes, his voice trembling as if he’s afraid of what might happen once the words are out. “I can’t stop thinking about you.”
For a moment, Jimin doesn’t move. His lips part, eyes flickering between Jeongguk’s like he’s searching for an escape, a sign that this is just another one of Jeongguk’s playful teases. But Jeongguk doesn’t laugh, doesn’t look away—he just sits there, stripped bare in the dim lavender light, his heart in his open hands.
The seconds stretch, unbearably slow. The air grows heavier with every heartbeat.
Jimin’s mouth opens—then closes again. He looks down, thumb brushing absently over his own knuckles, like he’s trying to gather the right words but finds none.
Jeongguk’s chest tightens. Panic begins to crawl up his throat, sharp and cold. Maybe he really has ruined it. Maybe he’s read everything wrong—every glance, every smile, every soft silence between them.
He swallows hard, lowering his gaze. His voice barely makes it past the lump in his throat. “I’m sorry—”
“I can’t stop thinking about you, too.”
The words cut through the air like a quiet miracle.
Jeongguk freezes. His head snaps up, breath catching mid-sentence. Jimin’s looking at him—really looking at him—with an expression so raw it steals the air from Jeongguk’s lungs.
“What?” he whispers, afraid to believe it.
“I can’t stop thinking about you, too, Jeongguk-ah.”
The words come out on a trembling breath, but Jimin doesn’t look away this time. His eyes shimmer faintly in the dim light—steady now, unguarded. “I kept trying to convince myself it was nothing. That I was just… having fun with you when we were still pushing each other’s buttons. But it’s more than that. It always has been.”
Jeongguk’s lips part, a quiet gasp catching in his throat.
Jimin exhales, voice soft but certain. “You made me want to trust again.”
Jeongguk reaches out slowly, hesitant—but Jimin meets him halfway, sliding his hand into Jeongguk’s. Their fingers interlock with a quiet finality, like the last piece of a puzzle finally clicking into place.
Jimin’s hand trembles. Jeongguk can feel it—the fear, the hesitation, the exhaustion of someone who’s spent years building walls just to survive.
For a moment, neither of them speaks. They just sit there, fingers tangled, hearts pounding in sync.
Then Jimin exhales shakily, the sound breaking like a fragile thing. “I can’t deny there’s something going on between us,” he admits, “but I’m scared. Every time I let someone close, it ends badly. And I don’t think I could survive that again.”
Jeongguk swallows hard, his voice low and steady. “You don’t have to be scared,” he murmurs, thumb brushing over Jimin’s knuckles. “Not with me.”
Jimin’s lips twitch in a faint smile—small, uncertain, but real. “You say that like it’s easy.”
“It’s not,” Jeongguk says softly. “But it’s going to be worth it.”
Jimin’s eyes lift to meet his, and for the first time, Jeongguk sees no walls, no distance—only the raw, aching tenderness of someone finally letting himself be seen.
“I don’t know what it is about you,” Jimin whispers, voice shaking, “but you make me want to try.”
Jeongguk’s heart swells painfully at the words. He brings his free hand up, brushing his knuckles along Jimin’s cheek, slow and reverent. “That’s all I need to hear,” he breathes.
Jimin leans into the touch, eyes fluttering closed—and Jeongguk knows. This is it: the moment Jimin finally lets the last piece of his armor fall away.
His voice drops to a whisper, his forehead resting against Jimin’s. “Hyung… can I kiss you?”
Jimin exhales, breath trembling between them—then nods.
Jeongguk tilts his head, and when their lips meet, the world narrows to the fragile space between them. The first brush is soft, almost hesitant—a question rather than a claim — but it ignites an ache that sweeps through him like wildfire. His heart stumbles, thundering so hard he swears Jimin must feel it through the faint tremor of their joined breaths.
The warmth of Jimin’s lips spreads through him, winding down to his fingertips, curling through his chest until his thoughts scatter. Time slows to a syrupy crawl, each second stretching long enough for Jeongguk to memorize the exact way Jimin exhales against him, the faint catch of breath that trembles with equal parts wonder and fear.
It isn’t just a kiss—it’s surrender. It’s every unspoken word and lingering glance finally finding its voice.
When Jeongguk pulls back, his lungs protest the absence. Their faces hover inches apart, breaths mingling, both of them wide-eyed and flushed. Jimin’s lips are slightly parted, curved in a dazed, tender smile that makes Jeongguk’s chest ache.
He lets out a breathless laugh, half disbelieving, half euphoric—and then he can’t help himself. He leans in again, slower this time, pressing his lips more firmly against Jimin’s. The kiss deepens with a kind of trembling urgency—not lust, not yet, but need. The need to be closer, to be sure this is real.
Jimin’s hand slides up to rest against Jeongguk’s chest, right over his hammering heart, while Jeongguk’s fingers find the back of Jimin’s neck, drawing him nearer until there’s no space left to close.
Every touch feels like fire, a feverish dance of bodies pressed impossibly close. Jeongguk’s fingers trace the curve of Jimin’s waist, drawing him in until there’s no space left between them.
The heat of their skin presses through thin layers of fabric, hearts hammering in sync, each beat a confession of how utterly lost he is in this moment. He drinks in the scent of Jimin—warm, subtle, impossibly intoxicating—and the faint sweetness of his breath, and he can’t imagine wanting anything more than this.
Jimin’s tongue grazes Jeongguk’s bottom lip, a slow, teasing swipe that sends a shiver racing down his spine. It’s a silent plea for more, and when Jeongguk parts his lips, Jimin surges forward, his tongue slipping inside with a bold, claiming stroke.
Jeongguk moans, the sound raw and unfiltered, vibrating against Jimin’s mouth as he rises from the couch. In one fluid motion, Jimin straddles Jeongguk’s lap, his thighs bracketing Jeongguk’s hips with a weight that feels both grounding and electrifying, pinning him in place on the worn leather cushions.
Arousal coils tight in Jeongguk’s gut, a molten heat that surges downward as Jimin takes control, his confidence unraveling Jeongguk’s restraint.
Jimin’s left hand slides up the nape of Jeongguk’s neck, fingers threading through the buzzed strands of his undercut, the sensation prickling against his scalp. He grips Jeongguk’s hair with a gentle tug, just enough to tilt his head back, exposing the column of his throat. Jimin’s lips descend, nipping and sucking at Jeongguk’s bottom lip, the sharp sting soothed by the wet warmth of his tongue. His other hand fists the fabric of Jeongguk’s shirt at his waist, knuckles brushing the sensitive skin above his hipbone, sending sparks skittering across his nerves.
“Fuck,” Jeongguk gasps, the word torn from his throat, rough and breathless.
His hands find Jimin’s back, fingers splaying across the taut muscles before sliding lower to cup Jimin’s ass through his joggers. He pulls Jimin closer with a possessive jerk, their hips colliding in a delicious grind that makes Jeongguk’s breath catch. The hard outline of Jimin’s cock presses against him, unmistakable even through the soft fabric, and Jeongguk whimpers—a high, needy sound he barely recognizes as his own—as Jimin rolls his hips with deliberate slowness, each movement stoking the fire pooling in Jeongguk’s core.
“Did I ever tell you how much I like this hairstyle on you?” Jimin murmurs, his voice a low, velvet rumble that vibrates against Jeongguk’s skin. His lips trail along Jeongguk’s jaw, leaving a tingling path of heat, the faint scratch of stubble adding a textured edge to the sensation.
“Y—you did, actually,” Jeongguk stammers, his voice cracking as Jimin’s mouth finds his neck. Jimin’s tongue flicks over his pulse point, warm and deliberate, before he presses a lingering kiss to the spot, the wet suction making Jeongguk’s pulse leap beneath his skin. “Hyung, please…”
“Take your shirt off,” Jimin urges, his voice steady but laced with a husky edge that sends a fresh wave of heat through Jeongguk. “Let me see you.”
Jeongguk obeys, reluctantly letting go of Jimin’s ass to reach back, his fingers curling around the collar of his shirt. He tugs it over his head in one swift motion, the fabric catching briefly on his shoulders before falling away, leaving his skin exposed to the cool air and Jimin’s heated gaze. Jimin’s fingertips ghost over Jeongguk’s chest, tracing the defined ridges of muscle with a reverence that makes Jeongguk’s breath hitch.
His hands slide upward, curling around Jeongguk’s neck, and then Jimin leans in, claiming his mouth in a kiss that’s deep and consuming, their tongues tangling with a slick, urgent rhythm.
Jeongguk’s hands slip under the hem of Jimin’s shirt, finding the feverish warmth of his skin. His palms glide over the smooth planes of Jimin’s back, fingers brushing the faint dip of his spine before settling on his hips, squeezing with just enough force to make Jimin’s breath stutter. Jeongguk captures Jimin’s bottom lip between his teeth, sucking hard until a filthy, throaty moan spills from Jimin’s mouth, the sound igniting something primal in Jeongguk’s chest.
“Take this off, too,” Jeongguk says, his voice rough and breathless, barely above a whisper. Jimin pulls back just enough to meet his eyes, a playful glint in his gaze as he pecks Jeongguk’s lips once more. He leans back, grabbing the hem of his shirt and peeling it off in a slow, deliberate motion, revealing inch after inch of pale skin that glows faintly in the dim light.
Jeongguk’s eyes drink him in, tracing the lean lines of Jimin’s torso until they land on the bold, black ink of the NEVERMIND tattoo scrawled across his right rib. His thumb brushes over the letters, the skin warm and slightly raised beneath his touch, and he feels Jimin’s muscles tense under the gentle pressure.
“You thought you’re the only one with tattoos?” Jimin teases, his voice soft but laced with a challenge.
“You’re so fucking beautiful,” Jeongguk mutters, the words spilling out unfiltered, raw with awe. “I can’t believe you’re real.”
“Lie back,” Jimin says, his tone soft but commanding, a gentle push guiding Jeongguk down until his head sinks into the cushioned arm of the couch. The leather creaks beneath them, cool against Jeongguk’s bare back, grounding him even as his senses spiral. Jimin’s eyes darken, a promise flickering in their depths. “Let me make you feel good.”
Jimin shifts above him, his movements fluid and deliberate, trailing a constellation of featherlight kisses along Jeongguk’s jaw, each one sparking tingles that ripple across his skin. The kisses descend to his neck, Jimin’s lips soft and warm, grazing the sensitive pulse point with a teasing brush of heat.
As Jimin’s mouth moves lower, his breath ghosts over Jeongguk’s chest, warm and teasing, before skimming down to his stomach. The faint tickle of Jimin’s exhales against the dark line of his happy trail sends a shiver racing through Jeongguk, his abs twitching under the sensation.
Jimin’s fingers hook under the waistband of Jeongguk’s joggers and boxers, his touch deliberate and sure. With one smooth, practiced motion, he tugs them down, the fabric sliding over Jeongguk’s thighs with a soft rustle, freeing his aching cock from its confines. The cool air hits his heated skin, a stark contrast that makes him hiss softly, but the sound morphs into a low curse as Jimin’s hand wraps around him.
Jimin’s grip is warm and firm, his fingers curling with just enough pressure to send a jolt of pleasure up Jeongguk’s spine. He gives a few lazy, teasing strokes, the slow drag of his palm against sensitive skin pulling a ragged breath from Jeongguk’s chest.
Jeongguk’s gaze flicks downward, hazy with want, and locks onto Jimin’s intense stare. Jimin’s eyes are dark, smoldering with focus as he rubs the glossy, precum-slicked tip of Jeongguk’s cock against his lips, the sight alone enough to make Jeongguk’s heart stutter.
Jimin’s lips part, soft and flushed, and he slowly takes Jeongguk into his mouth, the wet heat enveloping him inch by torturous inch. The sensation is overwhelming—Jimin’s tongue presses flat against the underside, slick and deliberate, as he sinks down, his lips stretching around Jeongguk’s length.
Jeongguk’s eyes roll back, a low, guttural moan catching in his throat as the warmth of Jimin’s mouth surrounds him completely. He bites his bottom lip hard, the sharp sting grounding him as Jimin begins to move, sinking down repeatedly with a rhythm that’s both torturous and perfect.
Jimin’s tongue swirls around the head, teasing the sensitive ridge with deft, practiced flicks before sucking with just enough pressure to make Jeongguk’s hips twitch involuntarily. The wet sounds of Jimin’s mouth—soft slurps and quiet hums—fill the air, mingling with Jeongguk’s ragged breaths, each one fraying his control further.
He grips the couch tighter, knuckles whitening against the leather, while his other hand rakes through his sweat-damp hair, tugging at the roots in a desperate attempt to anchor himself. Pleasure coils tight and fast in his core, his orgasm building at a relentless pace.
It’s been too long since he’s felt this kind of intimacy, and Jimin—Jimin, with his unrelenting focus and the way he seems to unravel Jeongguk with every movement—makes lasting longer feel like an impossible feat. The air is heavy with the scent of sweat and desire, and Jeongguk is utterly lost in it, teetering on the edge of surrender.
“I’m c—coming, Jimin-ah,” Jeongguk stammers, his voice a fractured mess, raw with urgency. “Pull off if y—you don’t want to swallow…”
Jimin doesn’t falter. Instead, he presses his tongue against Jeongguk’s slit, the wet, deliberate flick sending a jolt of electricity through his core. Jeongguk’s body arches off the couch, hips jerking upward as his orgasm crashes over him, hot and relentless. Jimin’s lips seal around him, drawing out every pulse with a steady, unyielding suction that leaves Jeongguk trembling, his thighs twitching against the leather.
“Holy shit…” Jeongguk breathes, the curse barely audible as Jimin pulls off with a slick, audible pop that echoes in the quiet room.
His eyes flutter open, vision hazy and unfocused, and he finds Jimin propped on his elbows and knees between Jeongguk’s thighs. Jimin’s lips glisten with spit and cum, catching the dim light in a way that makes Jeongguk’s chest tighten. He sees one of Jimin’s hands works inside his joggers, palming himself with slow, deliberate movements, while the other continues stroking Jeongguk’s oversensitive skin, each touch sparking aftershocks that make him shudder.
“You’re going to be the death of me…” Jeongguk whispers, his voice hoarse, barely holding together. Jimin’s response is a soft giggle, bright and teasing, the sound vibrating against Jeongguk’s frayed nerves.
He reaches for Jimin, hands trembling as he cradles Jimin’s face, thumbs brushing over the sharp curve of his cheekbones. Their lips meet in a deep, hungry kiss, the faint salt of himself lingering on Jimin’s tongue, blending with the sweetness of his breath. Jeongguk’s heart stumbles, caught in the intimacy of it all.
“Let me take care of you, too,” he murmurs against Jimin’s lips, the words rough with need.
Jimin shifts, rising to his knees with a fluid grace that makes Jeongguk’s mouth go dry. He shimmies out of his joggers and boxers, the fabric sliding down his legs with a soft rustle before he tosses them carelessly aside. Bracing his hands on either side of Jeongguk’s head, Jimin straddles his lap, his bare skin radiating heat against Jeongguk’s thighs. The sight of him—lean muscle, flushed skin—steals the air from Jeongguk’s lungs.
Jeongguk licks his palm, the wet slide of his tongue deliberate as he reaches down, wrapping his right hand around Jimin’s cock. The heat and weight of it send a fresh pulse of arousal through him, and he tightens his grip just enough to feel Jimin’s pulse throb beneath his fingers.
“How the fuck is your hand so big?” Jimin gasps, lurching forward as Jeongguk begins stroking him in a slow, steady rhythm. The slick warmth of Jimin’s skin under his palm feels like a revelation, each glide drawing a shaky breath from Jimin’s lips.
“Just my hand?” Jeongguk teases, a playful smirk tugging at his mouth despite the heat pooling in his gut.
“Shut up, oh my God,” Jimin laughs, the sound breathy and broken as he nuzzles against Jeongguk’s cheek, his lips grazing the faint stubble there. The warmth of his breath against Jeongguk’s ear sends a shiver racing down his spine.
Jeongguk chuckles, the sound low and warm, before capturing Jimin’s lips in a hard, searing kiss. His thumb swipes over Jimin’s slit, gathering the slick bead of precum and spreading it to ease the glide of his strokes. He picks up the pace, the wet sound of skin on skin filling the air, each movement smoother, more urgent.
“You don’t have to do much. I’m so close…” Jimin moans, his voice trembling, caught between a plea and a warning.
“Let go, beautiful,” Jeongguk whispers, his lips brushing the shell of Jimin’s ear, the words soft but weighted with intent.
“Fuck, fuck, fuuuuck,” Jimin chokes out, his brows knitting together as his body tenses, pleasure coiling tight in his frame. His hips twitch, chasing Jeongguk’s hand with desperate little jerks.
“Come for me, Jimin-ah,” Jeongguk murmurs, ducking to drag his tongue along the taut column of Jimin’s neck, savoring the faint salt of his skin. He sucks hard at the sensitive juncture where neck meets shoulder, the wet pull drawing a strangled whimper from Jimin. Jeongguk’s free hand cups the back of Jimin’s head, fingers tangling in his hair to hold him close as Jimin’s hips stutter, his release spilling hot and slick over Jeongguk’s fist.
Jimin’s arms buckle, and he collapses onto Jeongguk, their bodies pressed together in a messy, intimate tangle. The stickiness between them goes ignored as Jimin buries his face in the crook of Jeongguk’s neck, his breath coming in ragged pants that fan hot against Jeongguk’s skin. Jeongguk’s own chest heaves, their breathing syncing in uneven, desperate gasps as they cling to each other, the air heavy with the afterglow.
Jeongguk slowly opens his eyes, squinting against the first fragile rays of sunlight piercing the window, shifting the room’s lingering purple glow to a gentle, soft yellow.
His gaze lands on Jimin, sprawled across on top of him in a half-limbed, half-curled position that looks impossibly relaxed and perfect. Jeongguk’s fingers trace the line of his back, moving along the five phases of the moon tattooed down his spine, lingering on the curve of his hips, the subtle swell of his ass, and finally his toned legs draped effortlessly between Jeongguk’s. The warmth of Jimin’s skin beneath his fingertips sends a thrill curling through his chest.
He leans forward and presses a light, reverent kiss into the top of Jimin’s hair. His heart flutters violently, a heady mix of contentment and panic. He’s never felt this close to anyone before, and yet, every instinct tells him to linger, to memorize this.
They stay like that for several minutes, bodies molding naturally together, breaths intermingling in the quiet aftermath of the night. Drowsiness tugs at the edges of consciousness, but Jeongguk refuses to pull away. He can sense that Jimin doesn’t want to either—the weight of their closeness, the shared warmth, is too sweet to break.
“We need to get dressed. Hobi-hyung wakes up early,” Jimin murmurs against Jeongguk’s neck, voice thick with sleep and reluctance.
Jeongguk snorts softly. “Really? That’s all you have to say about it?”
“You’re such a brat!” Jimin giggles, burying his face further against him.
“You secretly like that about me, Jimin-ah. Admit it!” Jeongguk teases, raking his fingers lightly through Jimin’s scalp.
Jimin lifts his head, his eyes soft and warm as they meet Jeongguk’s. He presses his thumb gently to Jeongguk’s cheek, leaning forward to give a quick, firm kiss to his lips. “It’s ‘Hyung,’ you little menace,” he murmurs, smiling as he rolls off, breaking the moment with a teasing nudge.
Jeongguk swings his legs over the edge of the couch and sits upright. He grabs his discarded black shirt from the floor, using it to wipe his hands and stomach before handing it to Jimin. Their fingers brush, lingering just a heartbeat too long, and Jeongguk feels a pang of anxious thrill.
As Jimin bends down to retrieve his clothes, Jeongguk can’t help but notice the soft curve of his bare back. A mischievous impulse surges through him, and he lands a playful smack on Jimin’s butt cheek. Jimin lets out a loud yelp, eyes narrowing in mock annoyance, lips tugging into a reluctant smile.
“Shh,” Jeongguk whispers, pressing a finger to his lips. “Don’t let anyone hear.”
Jimin bites his lip to stifle a laugh, shaking his head. “You’re ridiculous,” he mutters, though his cheeks are tinged with pink.
“Sorry, couldn’t resist,” Jeongguk says, grinning, tugging his joggers and boxers back into place.
They tiptoe back to their rooms, exchanging quiet giggles as they help each other wipe off the night’s intimacy in the bathroom on the third level. Every brush of hands, every shared glance, feels electric—thrilling, and yet comforting.
After brushing his teeth, Jeongguk slips behind Jimin and wraps his arms around him. Jimin tilts his head, letting Jeongguk pepper light, affectionate kisses along his neck. Jeongguk rests his chin there, chest pressing softly against Jimin’s back, and lets himself breathe in the faint scent of him, the warmth of their closeness settling like a weight he doesn’t want to bear alone.
I could get used to this.
But then a flicker of doubt gnaws at him. What if he’s misread this moment? What if Jimin wakes up later with second thoughts, regretting what they’ve done?
He walks Jimin back to his room, pressing a tender kiss to his lips and whispering goodnight, before heading to his own bed. He collapses onto the mattress with a sigh, hugging his pillow to his chest, a heady mixture of giddy satisfaction and quiet fear settling over him.
His mind replays every second of the night— the shared laughter and confessions, the brush of lips, the press of skin—and yet, beneath the warmth, an edge of anxiety prickles him. He hopes, desperately, that this isn’t just a fleeting night, a spark that will fizzle with the morning light.
As he finally closes his eyes, the soft memory of Jimin’s lips lingers, and for a fleeting moment, Jeongguk allows himself to believe that this closeness could be real, could last, even with the fear threading through his chest.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Jeongguk wakes hours later to pale sunlight spilling across the room, the first rays stretching lazily across his bare skin. The air feels still and heavy with the warmth of the previous night. He blinks against the soft gold bleeding through the curtains, momentarily lost between sleep and waking.
His body feels pleasantly sore, the kind of ache that hums through him like the fading echo of a song. Then, like a flood, last night comes rushing back.
Jimin’s trembling confession.
The stutter of his breath against Jeongguk’s neck.
The dizzying warmth of skin against skin, the way the world had shrunk to nothing but their hands, their voices, their hearts pounding in time.
For a long moment, Jeongguk doesn’t move. He just lies there, staring at a hairline crack in the wall as if it might confirm whether any of it was real. The memory feels too vivid, too fragile—like a dream he’s afraid to touch, lest it scatter into mist.
“I can’t stop thinking about you, too…”
The echo of those words still lingers in the air, soft and steady, as if his heart remembers them better than his ears do. A slow smile tugs at his lips before he buries his face in the pillow, laughing quietly into the fabric—half in disbelief, half in pure, aching wonder.
“I’ll find out soon enough,” he murmurs to himself.
He throws the blanket aside and swings his legs over the edge of the bed, muscles stretching tight as he stands. The floor is cool beneath his feet as he grabs a towel from the back of a chair and trudges upstairs, catching Taehyung in the hall.
“Morning,” Jeongguk mumbles.
Taehyung waves lazily, hair a wild halo of curls. “You look dead, man.”
Jeongguk only chuckles, hiding the flutter in his chest as he steps into the bathroom.
The mirror greets him with a sight that makes him freeze mid-motion. His hair’s a mess, his lips are slightly swollen, and down the side of his neck—faint purplish marks bloom like proof he can’t deny. He leans closer, fingertips ghosting over the evidence, and a breathless chuckle escapes him.
So it wasn’t a dream.
The thought sends warmth blooming in his chest—but right on its heels comes a quiet, gnawing worry. His reflection shifts; the corners of his mouth falter.
What if Jimin regrets it?
What if he wakes up this morning and wishes it hadn’t happened—that they hadn’t crossed that line?
He exhales, long and shaky, gripping the edge of the sink until the cool porcelain grounds him. The moment stretches—his reflection looking back at him with a mix of awe and apprehension. Then he forces a small smile, the practiced one that hides too much.
By the time he finishes brushing his teeth and washing up, he’s wrapped that uncertainty beneath a layer of calm.
He ruffles his damp hair, slings the towel around his neck, and heads downstairs. It isn't until he reaches the second-floor landing that he finally hears the distant sound of voices.
“Jeongguk-ah! Time to eat!” Hoseok’s voice, warm and familiar, carries faintly from the kitchen at the far end of the hall.
“Coming!” he calls back, quickening his steps toward the sound but the knot in his stomach stays.
It isn’t until he turns the corner into the kitchen—and sees Jimin already seated at the table, sunlight haloing his damp hair, shirt slipping from one shoulder, Mandu curled at his feet—that the tightness in Jeongguk’s chest eases, just a little.
Taehyung is perched across from Jimin, sneaking bites of the banchan while Hoseok sets the last of the food on the table.
“Tsk, Taehyung-ah!” Hoseok scolds, though his tone is fond. “At least wait for everyone.”
Jeongguk shuffles to the table, murmuring, “Morning,” as Hoseok gestures to the empty seat beside Jimin.
“Jeongguk-ah, sit. Eat before it gets cold.”
Jimin glances over his shoulder just as Jeongguk sits down, offering a small, secret smile that makes Jeongguk’s heart stutter. The memory of last night’s whispered words flickers in his mind, and he almost forgets to breathe when Jimin’s knee brushes his under the table.
“Okay, let’s dig in!” Hoseok says cheerfully, clapping his hands. “This is the last pack of bulgogi, so make it count.”
“Jal meokgetseumnida!” they all echo, Mandu barking once like he’s part of the chorus.
The first few minutes pass in easy chatter. Chopsticks clink softly against bowls; Taehyung and Hoseok are already debating what supplies to trade at the Black Market—garlic, onions, maybe a few cans of spam if they’re lucky. Jeongguk tries to listen, but it’s impossible to focus when Jimin’s shoulder keeps brushing his arm.
Jimin quietly picks up a piece of kimchi and places it in Jeongguk’s bowl without a word. Jeongguk blinks at the gesture, smiling faintly as he murmurs his thanks. He reaches for the lettuce basket and sets a fresh leaf on Jimin’s plate in return. The corners of Jimin’s lips curve upward. It’s subtle, private—a language all their own.
“Jeongguk-ah,” Hoseok calls through a mouthful of rice, “try to find some extra food while you’re out later.”
“Okay, Hyung,” Jeongguk replies easily, his tone casual as he drapes an arm along the back of Jimin’s chair.
Jimin hums, resting his chopsticks between his lips in thought when Jeongguk leans closer and whispers, “Do you need anything? I’ll try to find it tonight, too.”
He tilts his head slightly, pretending to ponder. “Hmm... I’m still good on coffee.” Then, with a faint, teasing smile, “Maybe some snacks we can share.”
Jeongguk’s grin widens. He rubs Jimin’s back gently before placing a piece of bulgogi on the lettuce leaf already waiting on Jimin’s plate. They both make their ssam, the quiet exchange unspoken but intimate.
Across the table, Hoseok’s eyes flicker between them—once, twice—his grin forming slowly, like dawn creeping over the horizon. He leans back slightly and nudges Taehyung with his elbow.
Taehyung, mid-bite, looks up with rice puffing out his cheeks like a chipmunk. He follows Hoseok’s gaze toward Jeongguk and Jimin, blinking in confusion. His brows draw together as if trying to solve a riddle.
Jeongguk notices. “What?” he asks, an edge of amusement in his voice. “What is it?”
Neither of them answers. Hoseok just hums, a teasing lilt under his breath. Jeongguk looks between them, puzzled, until Hoseok finally smirks—chopsticks now pointed squarely between him and Jimin.
“The better question is, what is this?” Hoseok says, voice light but dripping with mischief. “When did this happen?”
Both Jimin and Jeongguk freeze like deer caught in headlights. Jeongguk’s arm is still lazily draped behind Jimin’s chair, their bodies leaning unconsciously close. Slowly, guiltily, they straighten in unison—eyes forward, lips pressed tight.
Silence. Then—
“Jimin-ah!” Taehyung blurts suddenly, squinting hard. “What’s that on your neck?”
The words hit like a grenade. Jimin’s hand flies up to his neck on instinct, covering the faint purplish mark just a second too late. Mandu lets out a startled bark as Jeongguk’s eyes dart to the spot, his ears turning bright pink.
“Hyung—” Jeongguk starts, voice strangled, but Hoseok’s grin only widens into a wolfish smirk.
“Ohhh,” Hoseok drawls, drawing out the sound like a victory note. “So… did something happen while you two were guarding last night?”
Jimin immediately starts choking on his rice, coughing violently as he waves his hands in denial. Mandu barks again, tail wagging in pure excitement. Hoseok bursts into laughter, and Taehyung’s chair screeches as he half-stands, wide-eyed and indignant.
“WHAT?!” Taehyung yells, rice still in his mouth.
Jeongguk panics. He shoves the rest of his rice into his mouth, stands abruptly, and bows so fast his chair wobbles.
“Thank you for the meal! I need to go check supplies! Bye!” he blurts, already halfway to the door before anyone can respond.
He hears Hoseok cackling behind him, Mandu barking wildly, and Taehyung shouting in pure betrayal:
“YAH! WHY DIDN’T I KNOW ABOUT THIS? I THOUGHT WE WERE SOULMATES?!”
Jeongguk groans into his hand as he retreats down the hallway, face flushed but smiling despite himself. The laughter echoing behind him only makes his chest feel lighter.
He’ll have to face the fallout later. But for now—knowing Jimin didn’t pull away, knowing their secret was worth a little chaos—he finds he doesn’t mind the teasing at all.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The swing creaks softly under Jeongguk’s weight as he idly drags his feet through the grass, eyes fixed on the horizon where the sun melts into a wash of amber and rose. The air smells faintly of earth and smoke, the kind of dusky stillness that settles right before night claims the sky.
He should be thinking about his scavenging route—about rebels, soldiers, and the quickest way back—but his mind keeps drifting to Jimin. To that look in his eyes last night, when fear and longing tangled so tightly Jeongguk could barely tell them apart.
He hasn’t seen the hyungs since breakfast. Probably for the best. He can imagine the teasing, the questions, the protective older-brother energy radiating off Hoseok and Taehyung like a warning beacon. And though part of him knows they mean well, another part—the insecure, reckless part—fears that if anyone could make Jimin second-guess them, it would be them.
The back door creaks open behind him.
Jimin steps out, a small figure haloed by the glow of sunset. He’s holding Mandu in one arm and a steaming mug of coffee in the other. When his eyes find Jeongguk, his mouth curves into a quiet smile—the kind that reaches his eyes, soft and familiar.
He sets Mandu down and pulls a squeaky ball from his pocket, tossing it a few meters away. The little dog bolts after it, tail wagging furiously. Jimin laughs under his breath, shoving one hand into his pocket as he makes his way over to the swings.
“Hey, you,” he greets, voice warm, a little teasing. He places his mug down by the swing stand and sits beside Jeongguk, the chains groaning softly with the weight. He pushes off, starting a gentle, rhythmic swing. “You doing okay?”
Jeongguk forces a small smile, fingers fidgeting in his lap. “Yeah. Just… anxious about heading out later.”
Jimin hums, his gaze on the fading sun. “You left me with the sharks back there,” he says, lips twitching.
Jeongguk groans, burying his face in his hands. “I know, I know. I panicked. What did they say?”
“Not much,” Jimin replies with mock nonchalance, continuing the gentle arc of the swing. “Just a lot of squealing. Hobi-hyung kept saying ‘I told you so’ like a broken record. Taehyung looked two seconds away from writing a whole essay about betrayal.”
Jeongguk laughs quietly, the sound easing some of the tension coiled in his chest. “Yeah, sounds about right.”
They lapse into comfortable silence—the kind that feels heavy but not suffocating. Jeongguk watches the way Jimin’s foot brushes against the dirt, how his eyes seem distant, thoughtful. He knows what’s coming. He’s been waiting for it all day.
Jimin lets his feet drag, slowing the swing to a complete halt. “I guess we should talk about last night,” he finally says.
Jeongguk exhales. “Yeah.”
Jimin turns toward him, fingers curling around the chain, knuckles pale. “I meant what I said then. I’m still scared.” His voice is steady, but there’s a tremor beneath it. “Every time I’ve let someone close, they ended up wanting something from me.”
Jeongguk’s throat tightens. “I remember,” he says softly. “You also told me you were scared I might hurt you, too.”
Jimin nods, eyes flicking to his hands before lifting again. “And I was. But last night… you made me believe you when you said you weren’t one of them.”
That line hits Jeongguk like a quiet echo from the night before. He can still hear his own voice, low and trembling: We’re not here to take anything from you… I’m not one of them.
“But I trust you,” Jimin continues, voice soft but steady. “I don’t know when that changed, but it did. And honestly? It scares the hell out of me.”
Jeongguk’s chest tightens—not from fear this time, but from something deeper. He swallows hard, words coming out low and rough. “That’s okay. You don’t have to rush it. I’ll just… keep proving that you can trust me.”
Jimin’s lips twitch. The tension in his shoulders eases a little, like the admission itself lifted some invisible weight.
“I know you would.” Jimin’s lips curve into a small, shy smile. “I like you, Jeongguk-ah. A lot. Maybe more than I should.”
Jeongguk ducks his head, cheeks flushing pink. “If it makes you feel better, I’m right there with you. Probably worse.”
Jimin laughs softly. “I can tell.”
Silence falls again, the sky dimming from gold to violet. Somewhere nearby, Mandu squeaks his toy in the grass.
“So…” Jeongguk says finally, voice tentative. “What are we, then?”
Jimin’s gaze flickers toward him, eyes catching the last glint of daylight. “I don’t know,” he admits. “Let’s not label it yet. Let’s just… keep exploring. See where it goes.”
It’s simple and honest—exactly the kind of answer Jeongguk didn’t know he needed. He nods, smiling, feeling the weight he’s carried since dawn dissolve into something light.
“I hope last night wasn’t too much,” Jimin murmurs, eyes flicking down, voice almost embarrassed.
Jeongguk blinks at him, then lets out a quiet laugh of disbelief. “Too much? Hyung, I’ve been replaying it in my head all day. Pretty sure I hit my peak happiness and mortality rate at the same time.”
That earns a real laugh from Jimin—bright and unguarded. “You’re ridiculous.”
“Maybe,” Jeongguk says, smiling, “but I meant every second of it.”
Jimin looks at him for a long moment—eyes soft, fond. “Me too,” he admits quietly. “Guess that’s what happens when you keep things bottled up for too long.”
Jeongguk’s grin softens into something gentler. “Yeah. Guess we both had a lot waiting to get out.”
For a while, neither moves. The sun is dipping low, setting the yard in gold, and the chains of the swings creak softly in the breeze. Jeongguk watches the light play across Jimin’s face—the faint flush on his cheeks, the curve of his lips—and it hits him how easily Jimin can undo him without even trying.
Then Jimin stands, brushing invisible dust from his pants, and grabs his mug. He hesitates—just for a heartbeat—before leaning down to press a gentle kiss to Jeongguk’s lips. It’s fleeting but sure, tender in the way promises are. Every unspoken thing between them seems to settle into that one small touch.
When he pulls back, his smile is quiet but glows with something that feels dangerously close to peace. “I’m going to need more coffee after this,” he says lightly.
Jeongguk blinks, still dazed. “More coffee? Why?”
“I asked Hobi-hyung to put me on guard duty when you’re out scavenging,” Jimin says, tone casual but eyes soft. “Gotta stay awake somehow.”
He takes a slow sip, amusement glinting behind his gaze, before turning toward the shelter.
Jeongguk watches him go, sunlight catching in his damp hair. His heart stumbles between disbelief and affection, that giddy rush he can’t quite name.
He leans back on the swing, breath catching in a quiet laugh. “You’re gonna kill me, Hyung,” he mutters under his breath.
A soft squeak draws his attention. Mandu, having abandoned his toy, trots over with his tail wagging, plopping down by Jeongguk’s boots. The dog stares up at him with an expression that could only mean, “Can you believe he just left us like that?”
Jeongguk chuckles, ruffling the fur between Mandu’s ears. “Yeah, I know exactly how you feel, Mandu-yah,” he says, smiling at the door Jimin disappeared through. “He does this to me too.”
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of August, Summer Y1
Somewhere in Gyeongsan
A week passes in uneasy quiet before Jeongguk finds himself back on the streets again—the city a labyrinth of decay and echoing emptiness. The August air is thick, humid, almost syrupy in his lungs. He wipes the sweat clinging to his brow and hoists himself over the jagged edge of a concrete fence, landing in a crouch on the cracked sidewalk below.
Another wasted stop. The house behind him had been gutted clean—drawers ripped out, cupboards bare, even the curtain rods missing. He’s scavenged only a few warped planks from the garage wall. Not exactly what Hoseok meant when he’d asked for “supplies.”
Still, Jeongguk pushes on. A week ago, Taehyung had struck gold at the Black Market, trading their homemade soju for enough rations to last a few days. That trip was far luckier than any of Jeongguk's last scavenging run; it had kept everyone fed and the shelter quiet for a while—but that peace never lasts.
They’d gotten word through Seokjin that Namjoon’s alright—though movement around the city’s become a nightmare with the surge in soldier activity. Patrols are thicker now, checkpoints sprouting in places that used to be safe. Gyeongsan’s map is rewriting itself every night, and Jeongguk’s learned to adapt by memory and instinct.
He keeps to the edges of the streets, slipping through alleyways slick with rain and oil. The silence feels wrong tonight — too still, too hollow. Even the cicadas have gone quiet, their hum replaced by the whisper of wind against broken glass.
Jimin’s voice echoes faintly in his mind: “Be back an hour earlier. The sun’s rising faster now.”
He’d smiled when Jimin said it, but the worry in those eyes had lingered with him.
He needs to make this trip count.
Jeongguk’s boots scuff against loose gravel as he rounds a corner. This part of downtown is unfamiliar—narrow streets lined with shuttered mom-and-pop shops, their faded awnings sagging like wilted flowers. He peers through a cracked window, sees only overturned shelves and the carcass of a register.
“Fucking hell,” he mutters under his breath. “Didn’t even spare the small ones.”
Desperation eats everything—morals, manners, mercy. Jeongguk knows because it’s eaten parts of him, too.
He’s about to move on when he catches it: low voices and the sharp cadence of command. Then comes the unmistakable scrape of boots—soldiers.
He freezes instantly. The sound carries down the narrow street, too close for comfort. His heart jumps, and he instinctively steps back, melting into the deeper shadow of a nearby doorway. Slowly, silently, he pivots to retrace his steps.
He’s two strides away from the corner when—
“STOP RIGHT THERE!”
Shit.
The shout ricochets through the alley like thunder.
Adrenaline detonates in his chest and Jeongguk runs—tearing down the street, his bag thudding against his back. His breath comes out in short, frantic bursts as footsteps thunder behind him.
“HEY! YOU THERE! STOP!”
He vaults over a fallen sign, feet pounding on asphalt slick with rain. He doesn’t dare look back.
Rebels, he could’ve handled. There’s always a fifty-fifty chance they’re unarmed, a chance he could fight or flee. But soldiers? They always have guns. There’s no winning that fight—only dying faster.
“STOP OR WE’LL SHOOT!”
BANG!
Concrete splinters beside him as shards pepper his arm and cheek. He stumbles, catches himself on a lamppost, and keeps running. Another shot rings out, echoing down the narrow passageway.
BANG!
He veers left, into an alley barely wide enough for a car to pass through, hurdling over trash bins and broken glass. His lungs are on fire now, every breath scraping against his throat. His mind flickers through escape routes like flashcards, already mapping the return route: left to the main street, right into the industrial lot, straight toward the old gas station—
Gas station.
He bolts for it. The soldiers’ shouts fade for a heartbeat, then surge again, closer this time. Their boots slam against the pavement in perfect rhythm, disciplined, relentless.
“MOVE! HE’S HEADING EAST!”
Jeongguk cuts through an empty parking lot, his boots slipping on loose gravel. A flashlight beam grazes the wall beside him, then swings across the ground. He dives behind a burned-out delivery truck, chest heaving, watching the light skim past.
A pause. He strains to catch the muffled orders, but then the footsteps start again, closer this time—and unmistakably headed toward him.
Jeongguk moves fast. He sprints across the street and through the broken gates of the gas station, the faint reek of old gasoline sharp in his nose. He stumbles once, catches himself, and drops immediately behind a gas pump, pressing his back against the cold metal.
The night is alive with the thud of his heartbeat.
A flashlight beam slices through the dark again, crawling along the cracked asphalt. He holds his breath, every muscle locked, his hands trembling against his knees. The beam lingers on the wall beside him—then shifts away.
“Seungjoon-ah! I think he’s gone!”
“That fucker! He must’ve taken off down another street. Let’s go!”
Their footsteps retreat, footfalls fading one by one into the silence.
Jeongguk doesn’t move for several long seconds; the air feels too thick to breathe. He slowly lowers his head, dragging a shaky breath through his teeth. His pulse hammers under the palm he presses to his chest—a frantic rhythm of survival that tells him someone up there must be looking out for him.
If he’d turned one wrong corner, if his foot had slipped once—he’d be cooling on the pavement by now.
The silence outside stretches thin after the soldiers’ voices fade. Jeongguk waits a moment longer before pushing himself up from behind the gas pump. His muscles protest, stiff from crouching, but he doesn’t dare move fast. He peers around the corner first—scanning for movement, the glint of a flashlight, the shuffle of boots. Nothing. Only the restless hum of cicadas returning to life and the whisper of the wind through the cracked signage overhead.
He exhales, slow and measured. Then he steps out.
The gas station before him looks like a carcass—gutted, abandoned, but still standing. The glass windows are shattered, and the front door is barricaded with rusted metal shelves pushed against it. Someone’s been here before; maybe several someones. Jeongguk crouches near the window, peering through the jagged opening. Inside, the dark is thick, swallowing everything beyond the first row of shelves.
He slips a hand to his belt where Hoseok’s camping headlamp hangs. It’d help—but a moving light is as good as a signal flare if the soldiers double back. He hesitates, thumb brushing the switch, then lets it fall. Not yet.
Biting his lip, he wedges himself through the broken window frame, careful to avoid the shards clinging stubbornly to the edges. His boots hit the floor with a dull thud, stirring a faint cloud of dust that glows faintly in the weak moonlight streaming through the cracks.
The air inside smells of old oil and stale snacks—a ghost of what the place used to be. As his eyes adjust, he makes out the outlines of half-empty shelves. A few crumpled bags of chips cling to the metal racks, their logos covered in soot. He gathers them anyway, along with a handful of ramyeon cups—every scrap counts.
He lifts a bottle from the floor, the label catching the faintest glimmer of light. Lamp oil. A small grin tugs at his lips. Medium priority, Hoseok’s voice echoes in his memory. He slides three bottles into his pack, then grabs two lighters, butane canisters, and every cigarette pack within reach. A cache like this will keep Hoseok and Taehyung sane for weeks.
When he reaches the food counter, his steps slow. The faded menu board above is still clinging to the wall—letters peeling, half of it obscured by grime. Tteokbokki. Sotteok sotteok. Gimbap. The words stir an ache so sharp it steals his breath.
He can see it clearly—the warm fluorescent light, the buzz of conversation after practice, the smell of fried batter and sweet-spicy sauce. He remembers standing right here, laughing with his teammates, ketchup smeared over his lips as they teased him for drowning his food in it. “You’ll turn into a sausage stick at this rate!” they’d said. And he hadn’t cared—he’d earned it. Those nights had tasted like freedom.
He swallows hard, dragging a hand through his hair. That world feels impossibly far now, like a dream he woke from too soon.
He shakes off the weight in his chest and crouches near the counter. The metal shutter below is locked tight. He slides his hand under, rattling it experimentally—the padlock groans but doesn’t budge. Gritting his teeth, he glances toward the window. Still quiet.
“Guess it’s just you and me,” he mutters under his breath.
He wedges his crowbar under the lock, striking it again and again until the brittle metal gives way with a sharp crack. The sound ricochets through the store, far too loud. Jeongguk flinches, whipping his head toward the window, listening for footsteps. None come. Just the soft rattle of the wind against the broken glass.
He exhales shakily, muscles coiled tight, and lifts the shutter the rest of the way. It rolls up with a hollow rattle. He swings himself over the counter and ducks down, pulling the headlamp over his forehead. He cups a hand over the light before flicking it on, dimming the beam with his fingers as he sweeps it across the shelves.
The display cases are anything but empty. They hold rows of spoiled food: dozens of rice balls, gimbap rolls, and dosirak cases all turned rancid—a bitter waste that makes his stomach clench.
Still, he pushes deeper into the small kitchen at the back. Dust coats every surface, but the air here is cooler. He starts checking storage crates one by one—and nearly chokes on his own breath when he opens the third.
Vacuum-sealed sausages, tteokbokki packs, and eomuk—all perfectly preserved.
A grin splits across his face before he can stop it. “Holy shit.”
For the first time all night, laughter bubbles in his chest. He can almost hear Hoseok’s whoop when he sees this. He stuffs everything he can into his backpack until the seams strain.
When he’s sure he’s cleared the kitchen, he tightens the straps on his bag and moves toward the front. The beam of his light passes over the register, where a small door catches his eye—locked, but intact. His curiosity sparks.
He checks his watch and notes he has an hour left until he needs to return—more than enough time for what he needs to accomplish.
The crowbar screeches against the latch until the lock gives way. Inside is a cramped office, the stale air heavy with dust and old paper. The headlamp beam catches the glint of a picture frame—a middle-aged couple smiling beneath cherry blossoms—and a yellowing note pinned to a corkboard.
He plucks the note off and holds it near the window to read.
Donggu-ssi,
In case I stop coming into work and someone comes looking for me, I have some items I need you to give him on my behalf. They’re in the hidden lockbox in my bottom drawer. The combination is my anniversary with my wife. Tell him to give me a few more days to get more.
Please don’t mention any of this to her if she asks.
I trust you.
Jeongguk’s brow furrows as he scans the employee board beside the desk: Bang Donggu — Assistant Manager.
“So the manager owed someone money,” he mutters. The kind of trouble that eats you alive, even before the world ends.
He sits in the creaking office chair and pulls open the bottom drawer. The lockbox glints faintly under the beam. He studies the latch—too delicate to pry without ruining whatever’s inside. He’ll have to guess the code.
The rest of the drawers yield nothing but old receipts and inventory logs. Then he spots a desk calendar beside the framed photo. He flips through it carefully until his eyes catch on a circled note, the handwriting neat but hurried:
15th Anniversary
Dinner at 7
GET FLOWERS
Jeongguk does the math under his breath, fingers moving automatically as he dials in the numbers. After a few tense turns, a soft click answers him.
He grins, opening the lid. Inside are two sleek watches, a thick wad of cash, and a small velvet pouch that clinks faintly when he picks it up. He unties the drawstring—eight tiny diamonds tumble into his palm, catching the faint light like captured stars.
He lets out a quiet, disbelieving laugh. “You’ve got to be kidding me.”
Money’s worthless now, but these—these could trade for food or medicine, maybe even a safe passage someday.
Guilt flickers, sharp but fleeting. The man who hid these is probably long gone. And Jeongguk’s still here, still breathing, still trying to keep his family alive. He tucks the diamonds and watches into his pocket, leaves the cash untouched, and locks the box again before sliding it back into the drawer.
As he steps out of the office, he pauses in the doorway and looks around. The empty shelves, the broken counter, the faint echo of what once was. It feels wrong to leave it so quiet—like walking away from a grave.
“Sorry, Ahjeossi,” he murmurs under his breath, a small apology to a man he’ll never meet.
Then he secures his crowbar on his pack, climbs back through the shattered window, and disappears into the night.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of August, Summer Y1
The Shelter
The first sound is the sharp, metallic clatter of the bells. It echoes down the concrete hallway like a wake-up call no one asked for. Taehyung nearly trips over himself as he sprints toward the door, muttering under his breath about people who don’t understand the concept of sleeping in.
From the couch, Jeongguk lifts his head just enough to watch. He’s sprawled on his back, Jimin draped half-across him like a weighted blanket—warm, soft, and utterly immovable. Jeongguk catches Taehyung’s disgusted side-eye and presses a finger to his lips, mouthing, Quiet.
Taehyung mouths back, “Who is it?”
Jeongguk shakes his head lightly. “I don’t know.”
Taehyung nods and tiptoes toward the door, still muttering. The bells jingle again, louder this time.
“It’s 7:26,” Jeongguk murmurs, glancing at his watch. “If that’s Namjoon-ssi, he’s damn early.”
“Guess he really is a morning person,” Taehyung shoots back, squinting through the peephole. Then, lowering his voice: “How is Jimin still asleep? Weren’t you two on guard duty last night?”
“He was exhausted. Barely crashed before sunrise,” Jeongguk whispers, careful not to move too much. “Now I’m trapped. I swear I’ve needed to pee for twenty minutes.”
Taehyung snorts softly. “You’ve domesticated him, Jeongguk-ah. Congratulations—you’re a human cat bed.” He starts unhooking the bell wire, smirking. “At least you’re both fully dressed this time.”
Jeongguk covers his face to stifle a laugh, his shoulders shaking. The small tremor makes Jimin shift in his sleep, murmuring something incoherent before wrapping an arm across Jeongguk’s chest and snuggling closer.
Jeongguk stills, watching the way Jimin’s breath fans over his collarbone, his mouth slightly parted in sleep. A smile tugs at Jeongguk’s lips before he can stop it.
It’s been two weeks since the night they first gave in to each other, and somehow, their hunger hasn’t eased—it’s only sharpened. They haven’t crossed every line yet, but Jeongguk knows it’s only a matter of time. They’ve tried. God, they’ve tried.
Like that time by the water drums after laundry, when he’d had Jimin pressed against the wall, his mouth trailing down the slope of his neck, Jimin’s fingers tugging desperately at his shirt. They might’ve gone further if Taehyung hadn’t appeared, bucket in hand and timing impeccable as ever.
Or the night in Jimin’s room—privacy finally within reach—until Hoseok burst in without knocking, all casual, asking Jimin to help collect green onions. Jeongguk swore he’d never look at produce the same way again.
The memory almost makes him laugh again—almost—until the door finally opens.
“Namjoon-ssi!” Taehyung greets, stepping aside with a grin.
Namjoon ducks in under the low ceiling, a little winded, removing his mask and hat. His hair’s damp with sweat, his smile tired but warm. He spots Jeongguk and Jimin on the couch and raises an eyebrow. Jeongguk just shrugs with a sheepish grin, and Namjoon flashes an amused OK sign before dropping his bag onto the floor.
“You’re early,” Taehyung says. “We were starting to think you might’ve run into trouble again. Jin-ssi said the patrols are giving you a hard time?”
“They do,” Namjoon admits, rubbing the back of his neck. “But I’ve learned the soldiers change shifts around seven, so I travel during the lull. Fewer boots, fewer eyes. Sorry for waking you all.”
“No, we’re up,” Taehyung assures him. He flicks a quick glance toward Jimin sleeping on the couch. “Or barely. Any updates?”
Namjoon exhales, bracing his hands on his hips. “Two, actually. Want the good news or the bad?”
Jeongguk and Taehyung share a look.
“Good first,” Taehyung decides.
Namjoon’s mouth quirks up. “Good choice. The military’s pulling patrols soon. Autumn’s coming, and they don’t want soldiers catching colds before they’re needed at the front lines. You’ll see fewer on the streets by next month.” His gaze flicks between them pointedly. “Which means you, Jeongguk-ssi, can scavenge with a little less risk. And you, Taehyung-ssi, can continue giving the merchants grey hairs more often at the Black Market.”
Taehyung grins, visibly relieved. “You hear that? We might actually get a full trip in without running for our lives.”
Jeongguk chuckles, though the tension in his chest doesn’t ease completely. He can still remember the sharp whistle of bullets from that night a week ago—the way the fear had burned through him like acid. Still, fewer patrols sound like a gift.
“That’s definitely good news,” Jeongguk says.
“Don’t celebrate too soon,” Namjoon replies, his tone softening. “Because the bad news might ruin it.”
Taehyung sighs. “Always a catch.”
Namjoon crouches beside his bag, unzipping it as he talks. “Coffee and cigarettes are skyrocketing in value—way faster than your soju trades, Jeongguk-ssi. Civilians are hoarding supplies for winter. Food, fuel, blankets… anything that burns or soothes.” He glances up, eyes serious. “Your shelter’s got no power or heating. You’ll need to stockpile soon before prices triple—or before there’s nothing left to trade or scavenge.”
Taehyung’s smile fades. “Well, shit.”
Namjoon huffs a quiet laugh but it doesn’t reach his eyes. “Yeah. That’s the general consensus.” He flips his bag open wider, revealing neatly packed supplies. “Anyway—what can I trade you guys today? Might as well get you started.”
Jeongguk barely hears the question. His mind’s already spinning through lists—wood for fuel, blankets, food, butane gas—calculating how many trips it’ll take, how much risk each run carries. The air feels heavier now, like the room itself knows what’s coming.
But then Jimin stirs beside him, his hand brushing Jeongguk’s stomach as he shifts, and the tension in Jeongguk’s shoulders eases just a little. For now, there’s warmth.
He threads his fingers gently through Jimin’s hair, watching him blink awake, eyelids heavy with sleep.
“Mm?” Jimin mumbles, voice hoarse. “Did I fall asleep again?”
Jeongguk smiles. “Yeah. Around 7:30 now. Namjoon-ssi’s here.”
“Oh—shit.” Jimin tries to sit up, but Jeongguk presses a hand to his chest.
“Payment first,” Jeongguk whispers.
Jimin laughs, the sound low and rough from sleep. “You’re impossible.” He leans in anyway, brushing a soft kiss over Jeongguk’s lips, and then another, slower one that makes Jeongguk’s pulse stutter.
Moments like this feel stolen—soft, domestic, absurdly human amid the chaos. They’d agreed not to label what they had, but Jeongguk doesn’t need words to know he’s already in too deep. Jimin has a way of turning even the smallest moments into something golden.
Jeongguk grins against his lips. “Okay. Now you can get up.”
Jimin stretches, yawning as he swings his legs off the couch. “Did Namjoon-ssi bring news?”
Jeongguk’s smile falters. “Yeah.” His voice comes out quieter than he intends.
Jimin’s gaze sharpens instantly. “What kind of news?”
Jeongguk exhales slowly, running a hand over his face. “The kind that means we need a meeting with Hobi-hyung. Soon.”
He doesn’t say more—not yet—but the warmth that filled the room moments ago feels like it’s fading, replaced by the familiar chill of reality creeping back in.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The kitchen feels heavier than usual that afternoon, weighed down by the kind of silence that lingers after bad news. The four of them gather around the scarred wooden table, mugs of coffee and cups of water pushed aside as they talk through Namjoon’s updates.
Taehyung sits with his arms crossed, his lips pursed in frustration. “He wouldn’t budge,” he mutters. “Even tried offering double the bottles for half a bag of coffee, but with the price jump, he said it wasn’t worth it.”
“Soju’s still tradeable,” Hoseok says calmly, stirring the tteokguk on the stove. “It’s just not our safety net anymore.”
Jimin exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. “Then I’ll start cutting back,” he offers quietly. The room stills for a moment, the sacrifice hanging heavy in the air. Jimin without coffee is like dawn without light—it feels wrong.
Taehyung sighs and drops his head into his hands. “Fine. Then I’ll cut back on smoking.”
Hoseok hums in agreement. “We all should. If we ration now, it’ll last through the season.”
Jeongguk watches the exchange, pride and guilt tangling in his chest. He knows how much those small comforts mean—tiny remnants of a life they used to have. And yet, they give them up so easily for each other.
He clears his throat. “I’ll head out tonight. Get more wood before the cold hits. Two weeks won’t be enough otherwise.”
Jimin’s head snaps up, eyes narrowing. “Absolutely not. You’re not supposed to go out tonight, Jeongguk-ah. You almost got caught last time.”
“I’ll be careful,” Jeongguk insists, his tone steady but gentle. “We’ll need every plank we can get once it starts getting cold, especially if the heaters burn fast.”
Hoseok looks between them, torn. The unspoken truth lingers—if not Jeongguk, then who? He finally nods, rubbing a tired hand over his face. “Fine. But only if I can finish adjusting the heater tonight. It’ll burn slower once I’m done. And Jeongguk-ah—come back before dawn.”
Jeongguk nods. “I will.”
When night falls, the shelter hums with low chatter as Jimin and Taehyung ready for guard duty. Taehyung slips out to the backyard for one last cigarette, deliberately giving them privacy, and the door closes softly behind him. Left alone, Jimin follows Jeongguk toward the front door, trailing behind him like a reluctant shadow. Only the quiet creak of floorboards and the faint wind outside remain.
Jimin steps close, burying his face into Jeongguk’s neck. His voice comes out muffled, almost fragile. “I wish you didn’t have to go tonight.”
Jeongguk’s arms come around him, holding him close. He presses a kiss into Jimin’s hair, inhaling the faint scent of soap and coffee that always clings to him. “I know, baby,” he whispers. “But I have to. For all of us.”
Jimin leans back, blinking up at him. “Baby?” he echoes, one corner of his mouth lifting.
Jeongguk freezes. “I—uh—if you don’t like it, I can—”
“I like it,” Jimin interrupts, a radiant smile breaking through the worry clouding his face.
Relief floods Jeongguk’s chest, and a laugh escapes him. “Good. Because you’re going to get sick of hearing it.” He hugs Jimin tighter, swaying them gently side to side. The laughter that bubbles out of Jimin is soft but real, vibrating against his chest.
Then Jimin’s voice drops again, quiet but firm. “Be safe, okay? Promise me. And come back at least an hour earlier this time.”
Jeongguk cups his face, thumbs brushing along Jimin’s cheeks. “I will, baby. I promise.” He leans in and kisses him deeply—slow, grounding, a vow pressed to his lips.
When they part, Jimin lingers for a moment, his hand catching on Jeongguk’s sleeve before he lets go.
Jeongguk forces himself to take a step back, then another, before hopping down the front steps. He turns one last time and grins, blowing Jimin a kiss.
Jimin catches it in the air, his smile fading as he watches Jeongguk pull his hood up, mask secured. The street is still and grey under the faint moonlight.
Jeongguk glances both ways, adjusts the strap of his pack, and slips into the quiet of the city—just another shadow moving through the dark, hoping this night won’t be the one that turns against him.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of August, Summer Y1 – Later that night
The Construction Site
The night air feels heavy as Jeongguk approaches the mid-rise apartment block, its unfinished frame looming against the moonlight like a ribcage of steel and concrete. He arrives earlier than expected—barely a trace of patrolling soldiers on the streets. Namjoon’s news about the troop pullout might finally be true, though part of him doesn’t dare believe it yet.
The structure looks just as he remembered from the week before: partially built, untouched by the airstrikes, its hollow levels yawning open to the night sky. Tarps flutter faintly in the wind, covering neat stacks of wood planks along the ground floor.
He pauses by the entrance, scanning the area. The site is silent except for the occasional whisper of wind slipping through exposed beams. Even so, his chest tightens. Too quiet never feels safe anymore.
Drawing a slow breath, he steps inside. The crunch of gravel under his boots echoes through the space, unnervingly loud in the emptiness. He listens again—nothing but the faint hum of distant crickets.
Satisfied, or at least convincing himself he is, Jeongguk exhales and kneels by the nearest stack of wood. He trades his crowbar for Jimin’s small hatchet and begins chopping the long planks into shorter, manageable pieces. The rhythmic thud of metal against wood breaks the stillness, bouncing off concrete pillars and skeletal walls.
But as the noise swells, so does the unease crawling up his spine. His instincts whisper that someone—or something—might be listening.
He stops mid-swing, breath fogging faintly in the humid air, and scans the shadows. Nothing moves. The wind sighs through an unfinished corridor above him, teasing the edge of a tarp until it flaps like a lazy heartbeat.
“You’re just paranoid,” he mutters under his breath, shaking off the tension. “Get it done.”
He keeps going until his bag is nearly full, muscles burning from the repetition. When he’s done, he wipes the sweat from his brow and covers the remaining planks carefully beneath the plastic sheets.
A quick glance at his watch tells him he’s well ahead of schedule. For once, time feels generous.
With the weight of his haul secured, Jeongguk decides to explore the upper floors. He moves cautiously through the skeletal stairwell, his footsteps echoing faintly in the open frame. The building feels eerily suspended between creation and decay—half-built dreams caught in a war’s pause.
On each level, he finds more wood, tools, and palettes lined against the walls. A treasure trove for winter. He makes a mental note to return once the temperature drops, already picturing the heaters glowing warm against the shelter’s walls.
When he reaches the second level, something catches his eye—a drafting table set near the open ledge. The scattered floor plans and blueprints curl at the edges, yellowed by dust and damp air.
He steps closer, brushing a hand over the papers, tracing the outlines of future rooms and windows.
Jimin would have loved this, he thinks, his lips quirking in a wistful smile.
He’d probably pick the one with the biggest windows, just so he could dance when the sun came in.
The thought tugs at him—an ache, sweet and sharp. For a fleeting moment, he lets himself imagine it: his hyungs next door, laughter spilling across the hallways, Mandu curled up in the sunlit corner. The sound of Jimin’s music drifting through the walls.
Getting ahead of yourself again, Jeon.
He laughs quietly at himself, but it feels good to imagine something so ordinary, so peaceful.
His gaze drifts across the table and lands on a small, dust-covered, battery-operated radio tucked beside a stack of blueprints. He blinks, then freezes.
“No way,” he mutters, already reaching for it. The plastic casing is cold under his fingers, light but whole. He brushes it clean with his sleeve, his pulse picking up. “Please work,” he breathes, flicking the power switch.
For a heartbeat—nothing. Then, a crackle. A burst of static. And finally, the faint, trembling rise of a classical melody—soft strings weaving through the air, fragile and alive.
Jeongguk lets out a laugh—half disbelief, half relief. “Holy shit,” he whispers, the grin tugging at his lips uncontainable. The sound fills the room like sunlight sneaking past storm clouds.
He just stands there for a moment, listening. The melody isn’t much, but it’s something—a voice from beyond the silence. Proof that the world outside hasn’t disappeared.
“We won’t have to bug Namjoon-ssi for updates anymore,” he murmurs, a flicker of awe in his tone. “We can actually hear things for ourselves. Real news.”
He lowers the volume, thumbing through the frequencies—static, muffled chatter, a burst of a weather report—before switching it off again. The silence that follows feels softer somehow, like the air’s been washed clean.
“Jimin’s gonna love this,” he says, slipping the radio carefully into his bag. “He can dance again… maybe even teach me a move or two.”
He slings the pack over his shoulder, grinning as the weight settles against his back. It’s heavier now, but it feels good—a weight that means survival, connection, maybe even a little joy.
Pausing by the stairwell, he takes one last look around. The moonlight spills through the open frame, pale and fragile, glinting off metal beams. The place feels almost peaceful now. Almost.
Then, with one last deep breath, Jeongguk turns toward the exit and starts down the steps, moving past the broken gates and out onto the sidewalk. He remains unaware of how quickly the night’s calm will shatter.
BANG!
The sound rips through the quiet, and the passenger-side window of the car beside Jeongguk explodes into glittering shards. Instinct takes over—he drops low, flattening himself against the metal chassis as fragments of glass rain down around him. His pulse slams against his ribs, wild and erratic.
Fuck!
He’s been too focused on watching for patrolling soldiers. He forgot the snipers.
Another gunshot cracks through the air. The car’s side mirror explodes in a burst of plastic and glass, the echo ricocheting through the empty street. Jeongguk flinches, heart hammering so violently it’s hard to think.
He’s pinned. Exposed. There’s almost no cover between him and the sniper’s nest. Every instinct screams at him to run, but the second he moves, he’ll be dead.
He glances at the shattered mirror pieces on the ground, his mind racing. Carefully, he nudges one closer with the toe of his boot, picks it up, and angles it toward the rooftop of the apartment block across the street. The mirror’s cracked reflection trembles in his shaking hands—until a faint glint of light catches his eye.
There it is. The rifle.
The long, sleek barrel glows faintly under the moonlight, trained directly on his position.
“Fuck,” Jeongguk breathes out. “I knew it.”
The realization hits like a punch: the sniper must have been stationed there the whole time, guarding the street. That’s why it’s deserted. They watched him walk right in, patient as a cat with its prey, waiting for the exact moment he’d step back into the open.
Anger flares in his gut, but fear burns hotter. He’s not going to win this by brute force.
He forces himself to breathe—slow, steady, measured—thinking through the chaos. He can’t outrun a bullet, not with his bag weighing him down, but he can time his movements. If he can bait a shot, he’ll have a few seconds while the sniper reloads to sprint for the next cover.
His gaze sweeps across the line of parked cars ahead, mentally mapping his escape route:
White Hyundai.
Black Mercedes.
Red Kia.
Blue Nissan.
Black Hyundai.
Then—over the concrete fence.
That’s his line to freedom.
He tightens the chest straps of his backpack until they dig into his shoulders, grounding himself with the pressure. His breath fogs faintly against his mask.
You can do this. One shot. One opening.
He crouches lower, muscles coiled like springs. The street feels suffocatingly still—every whisper of wind sounds too loud, every heartbeat too slow.
He grips the strap of his bag and lifts it just high enough to catch the sniper’s eye.
The response is instantaneous.
A thunderous bang rips through the air, and the bullet slams into the car roof above him, showering him in dust and metal flakes. Jeongguk bolts, sprinting toward the white Hyundai across the wide street. His boots pound against the asphalt.
Another gunshot tears through the night. The bullet smashes into the Hyundai’s hood just as he dives behind it, the impact reverberating through the frame.
“Too close!” he gasps under his breath, adrenaline surging like fire through his veins.
A third shot shatters the Hyundai’s rear window. He doesn’t hesitate—he breaks into a crouched run, darting to the black Mercedes. Glass crunches under his soles as he slides behind the bumper. His lungs burn. The sniper’s already predicting his movement, tracking him like a hawk.
He waits just long enough for another shot to ring out—the bullet ricocheting off the Mercedes’ grille—before he scrambles toward the red Kia, then the blue Nissan, heart slamming with every impact. Each gunshot feels closer than the last, the air hissing with the heat of near misses.
Finally, he throws himself behind the last car—the black Hyundai. The fence looms just ahead, rough concrete silhouetted against the glow of a distant streetlamp.
Almost there.
His body screams for rest, but there’s no time. Another bullet pings off the car roof, sparks flying.
He doesn’t wait.
Jeongguk bursts from cover, sprinting the last few meters. The fence rushes up to meet him; he jumps, grabbing the edge and hauling himself upward. His arms tremble under the weight of his bag, boots scrambling for purchase.
Then a shot rings out—
BANG!
A burst of white-hot pain tears through his right thigh.
He cries out, his leg buckling as he tumbles over the fence and crashes onto the other side. The impact knocks the air from his lungs. He lands hard, clutching his leg, the world spinning in flashes of color and sound.
Fuck, fuck, fuck!
He drags himself backward until his spine hits the wall, safely out of the sniper’s sightline. His breathing comes in ragged gasps. Under the weak light of a flickering streetlamp, he angles his leg forward—his cargo pants are ripped wide open, blood spilling fast through the fabric. The wound gapes, deep and angry, crimson running down to his boot.
“Shit—no, no, no—”
He unbuckles his belt with trembling hands, looping it around his thigh. Every second counts. With a strangled breath, he yanks it tight.
Agony erupts up his leg, blinding and electric. He bites down a scream, pounding his fist against the concrete wall until stars spark behind his eyelids. When the pain dulls to a throb, he exhales shakily, chest heaving.
The world narrows to survival.
He forces himself upright, leaning on the wall for balance. Each step sends a fresh surge of pain through his leg, but he grits his teeth and keeps moving, leaving behind a faint trail of blood on the cracked pavement.
The sniper doesn’t fire again—either they’ve lost visual, or they think he’s dead.
Either way, Jeongguk limps into the darkness, one thought pounding louder than the pain:
He has to make it home. He promised.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of August, Summer Y1 – Meanwhile
The Shelter
The lobby is wrapped in silence. Only the occasional groan of settling wood and the distant hum of the wind disturb the still air.
Taehyung tucks his feet beneath him on the couch, squinting at the Rubik’s Cube in his hands. The faint moonlight filtering through the boarded windows barely touches the colored tiles. He tilts the cube toward the light, lips pressed together in concentration.
“How can you even tell what color is what?” Jimin mutters from across the room, pacing the length of the lobby like a caged animal. “Everything’s just shades of black and grey right now.”
Taehyung snorts and tosses the cube onto the coffee table. “Yeah, fair point.” He leans back against the couch and folds his arms. “Will you stop pacing already? He’s going to be fine. He’s probably just running late.”
Jimin exhales sharply and plants his hands on his hips, eyes fixed on the door as though staring long enough might will Jeongguk through it. “I know, I know. I just… I can’t shake it tonight. It feels different.” His voice trembles slightly at the edges.
“Come here,” Taehyung says softly, patting the cushion beside him. “It’s been a while since we had a proper chat.”
Jimin hesitates for only a second before giving in, shuffling over and sinking onto the couch. He slumps sideways until his head rests against Taehyung’s shoulder, his restlessness fading into the quiet rhythm of their breathing.
“I’m sorry,” he murmurs. “I’ve been so wrapped up with Jeongguk lately. I haven’t really been around for you.”
Taehyung hums, looping their arms together. “You don’t have to apologize. I just missed our talks. But I’m happy for you, really.”
Jimin glances up. “Happy for me?”
“You finally let yourself feel happy again,” Taehyung says, smiling faintly. “In this wreck of a world, that’s… rare.”
Jimin bites his lip, a soft blush creeping up his cheeks. “I am happy. The happiest I’ve been in a long time.”
“He’s a good one,” Taehyung says, giving Jimin’s arm a squeeze. “I told him not to hurt you, by the way.”
Jimin gasps. “You didn’t.”
“Oh, I did.” Taehyung grins. “I will protect my soulmate with all my life.”
That earns a weak laugh from Jimin, but it fades quickly. His gaze drifts toward the door again. “I don’t think he ever would. But it scares me—how much I care already. What if he doesn’t make it back one day?”
Taehyung’s expression softens. He reaches for the pendant around his neck, rolling it between his fingers. “You’re scared because you care for him. That’s all it is.”
He hesitates, then pulls out a thin silver chain from beneath his shirt. A ring hangs from it, dull in the moonlight. “Hyung gave me this before he left. Said it’s a promise. That he’ll leave the service and come back to me.”
Jimin reaches out, letting the cool metal rest in his palm. “It’s simple,” he says quietly, “but it’s beautiful. He really loves you, doesn’t he?”
Taehyung nods, though his smile wavers. “He said when it’s all over, we’ll go back to Seonghwa. Build a home. Plant a garden. Maybe get a dog.” His voice cracks on the last word, and he lets out a shaky laugh that quickly turns into a sob. “God, I miss him so much.”
Jimin immediately pulls him close. The ring slips from his hand and falls against Taehyung’s chest with a soft clink as Taehyung’s shoulders begin to shake.
“You’re lucky to have each other,” Jimin whispers, his voice breaking, “and I know he’s out there thinking of you, too.”
Taehyung clings to him, crying quietly into his shoulder until the tremors ease. Jimin holds him tighter, his own eyes stinging. The weight of the silence presses around them—two hearts tethered to hope, each terrified of the same thing: losing the person who makes life bearable.
Jimin brushes a hand through Taehyung’s hair, feeling how cold his fingers have become. He admires his friend’s courage—the way he still talks about the future as if it’s something guaranteed. But deep down, fear creeps in like a shadow.
He and Jeongguk are only just beginning. A fragile promise, still forming, still unsteady. Every night Jeongguk leaves, Jimin tells himself he’ll come back—but tonight, that faith feels thin.
If he doesn’t return… Jimin doesn’t know if he’ll survive another heartbreak.
An hour passes. The wind outside picks up, whispering through the cracks in the boarded windows. Taehyung eventually drifts off to sleep with his head in Jimin’s lap, his breathing slow and even.
Jimin strokes his hair absentmindedly, eyes never leaving the door. His chest tightens with every minute that passes.
He’s never hated the sound of silence more.
And for the first time in a long while, he prays—not for himself, but for Jeongguk to walk through that door, safe and whole.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The first slivers of dawn cut through the clouds as Jeongguk limps around the corner of their street. His vision blurs from fatigue, every step jarring through his injured leg. The fabric of his shirt clings to his skin, soaked through with sweat, and his right boot squelches with each uneven step—warm, sticky blood pooling inside it.
He can barely feel his arms from carrying the pack, but he keeps going, the sight of the shelter’s front steps pulling him forward like a lifeline. His heart hammers so violently it drowns out the birds beginning to stir.
He makes it halfway up the stairs before the front door bursts open.
“JEONGGUK-AH!”
The world tilts, and before his knees can buckle, a pair of strong arms catches him, halting his collapse. His breath comes out in ragged gasps as Jimin’s voice shouts into the house, raw with panic.
“He’s bleeding! HELP ME!”
Hands swarm him. His backpack slips from his shoulders, the straps dragging against his arms before someone yanks it away. He catches a glimpse of Taehyung’s wide, terrified eyes before he’s eased into the armchair, the cushions swallowing his weight. The room spins, his body trembling with relief and pain in equal measure.
He’s back.
He made it.
Soft hands press against his face, and through the haze he recognizes Jimin kneeling in front of him—eyes red, voice trembling. “Jeongguk-ah… what—what happened to you?”
He tries to answer, but his throat burns too much to speak. His breath catches as Jimin carefully slides his jacket off, the fabric peeling away from his sweat-damp arms.
“Taehyung-ah! Wake Hobi-hyung up! Get the first aid kit and a washcloth—go!” Jimin’s voice cracks, firm but breaking. Taehyung bolts up the stairs, the rapid thud of his feet echoing through the quiet shelter.
Jimin kneels again, untying his boots. When Jimin pulls one off, a sharp, metallic, nauseating scent reaches Jeongguk, making his head swim. He watches Jimin freeze, noticing how much blood has soaked through the sock. Jimin's breath hitches before he gently peels the sock off.
Jeongguk's gaze drifts down to the wound—the crude belt still cinched around his thigh—and he sees the dark blood begin to seep through again. He sees Jimin’s eyes instantly well up. Jimin’s hands tremble as he touches Jeongguk’s leg, a gesture that somehow feels both agonizing and distantly soothing.
Jeongguk reaches for him weakly, brushing a blood-smeared thumb along Jimin’s cheek. “I’m sorry,” he whispers, voice barely audible.
Jimin shakes his head, his lip trembling. “Sorry for what?”
“I broke my promise,” Jeongguk rasps. “I said I’d come back safe.”
Tears spill over as Jimin cups his face between both palms. “No, baby. What matters is that you’re here now.” His voice softens to a whisper, fragile and full of relief. He presses a kiss to Jeongguk’s forehead, then his cracked lips, as though anchoring him there—reminding him he’s real.
That word—baby—sinks deep, grounding him more than any bandage could.
By the time Hoseok rushes in, still in his undershirt and half-asleep, Taehyung’s right behind him carrying a basin of water and a fistful of supplies. Hoseok’s expression hardens the second he sees the wound.
“Jeez, Jeongguk-ah.” He grabs the camping headlamp from the bag, straps it on, and crouches low. “What happened?”
“Sniper,” Jeongguk mutters, his voice hoarse. “I forgot about them.”
Hoseok exhales through his nose, steadying himself. “The belt stopped the bleeding—good thinking.” He glances over. “Taehyung-ah, grab the water and a clean cloth. We need to clean this first. Jimin-ah, help me get his pants off once I remove the belt. This is going to sting like hell.”
Taehyung scrambles to obey, but halfway through reaching for the cloth, he pauses, then snatches a bottle of soju from the counter and tosses it to Hoseok. “For disinfecting,” he says quickly. “It’ll hurt, but it’s better than nothing.”
Hoseok catches the bottle with a short nod of approval. “Good thinking.”
Jimin crouches low, undoing the button and zipper of Jeongguk’s pants with trembling fingers. “Baby,” he whispers, glancing up, his voice breaking on the word. “I need to take these off, okay? It’s going to hurt when they clean it.”
Jeongguk nods weakly, jaw tight. “I can take it.”
As soon as Hoseok unbuckles the belt, the pressure releases—blood surges through the wound again. Jeongguk grunts through his teeth, biting back a curse as Jimin eases the fabric down. The cloth drags across the torn flesh, and white-hot pain shoots up his leg.
A guttural cry tears from his throat.
The wound looks worse in the light—a deep, jagged tear, raw and bleeding freely. Hoseok’s face tightens, but before he can reach for the cloth, Taehyung is already kneeling beside him.
“Let me,” Taehyung says, voice steadier now, focused. “I’ve done field dressings before.”
Hoseok doesn’t argue. He presses the damp cloth into Taehyung’s hand, then steadies the leg while Taehyung works.
Taehyung wipes away the blood, his movements brisk but careful, then uncaps the soju. “Jeongguk-ah, this’ll burn,” he warns quietly, and tips the liquid over the wound.
Jeongguk screams, his back arching off the chair, fingers crushing Jimin’s hand in a vice grip.
“Almost there, almost there, baby,” Jimin murmurs into his ear, voice shaking. “You’re okay, you’re doing so good, I’ve got you—”
Taehyung waits for the worst of it to pass, then nods toward Hoseok. “Ointment. Gauze, tight wrap. I’ll hold the pressure.”
They move in sync now—Hoseok wrapping, Taehyung guiding, both of them moving with practiced urgency. When the bandage is finally snug and blood flow slows, Taehyung exhales, sitting back on his heels.
“That’s the best we can do for now,” Hoseok mutters, pulling the headlamp off. “He’ll need stitches. We have to get him to a hospital soon.”
Taehyung freezes. “Wait! The rebels I stayed with told me soldiers patrol the hospitals—they’ll arrest scavengers!”
The panic hits Jeongguk instantly, cutting through the pain. His heart spikes. “No!” he shouts, the sound raw. “No hospitals! I’m not going near soldiers again. Please. I’ll heal here. I’ll be fine.”
Jimin’s eyes dart between them, torn. “Jeongguk-ah…”
“I swear, I’ll be fine!” Jeongguk insists, gripping Jimin’s hand like it’s the only thing keeping him grounded. “Please, don’t make me go.”
He can feel the panic rising again, coiling tight in his chest. The thought of a hospital makes his skin crawl—sterile halls crawling with soldiers, their rifles slung across their chests as they scan faces, looking for scavengers like him. He imagines being cornered, questioned, stripped of everything he’s fought to keep, because out there, soldiers don't waste time—they just decide if you're worth keeping alive.
Here, at least, he’s surrounded by people who care—by warmth, by safety, by Jimin. If the wound festers, he’ll bear it. If it scars, so be it. But the idea of being dragged out in cuffs, of never making it back to this place—to him—is far worse than any pain he’s in now.
He’d rather take his chances bleeding in the shelter than bleeding in a cold, dark prison.
The room falls into heavy silence. Hoseok exhales, hands braced on his hips, staring at the blood pooling on the floor before lifting his gaze to Jeongguk’s desperate eyes.
“You’re not leaving the shelter,” Hoseok says finally, voice low but firm. “Not until that leg’s healed. You hear me?”
Jeongguk nods frantically, shoulders shaking. Relief floods his face—mixed with exhaustion, gratitude, and bone-deep pain.
“Good,” Hoseok sighs, rolling up his sleeves. “I’ll clean this mess. You two help him upstairs. And Jeongguk-ah—” he pauses, softening. “Don’t even think about standing on that leg again tonight.”
Jeongguk slumps back into the chair, breath shallow, body trembling. As the adrenaline fades, the ache settles in, deep and pulsing. Almost immediately, Jimin and Taehyung position themselves on either side of him, steadying him between their shoulders to help him up the stairs.
Each step is a trial—every flex of his injured leg sends a searing jolt through his thigh, making his breath hitch. He mutters apologies under his breath for being a burden, for needing help, for existing in a state that drags everyone into worry.
They ease him down onto the bed, and Jeongguk exhales sharply, sweat beading along his brow. His wound throbs in protest, but the mattress beneath him feels like salvation.
While Taehyung goes to fetch more water, Jimin moves to the dresser and gathers a clean shirt. His movements are careful but trembling, and Jeongguk can see that the steadiness in Jimin’s hands is hard-won—a thin veil over the fear he’s trying to hide. When Jimin helps him change, his fingers ghost across Jeongguk’s skin, gentle as if afraid to hurt him further.
Jeongguk recognizes the signs. The small tremors in Jimin’s breath. The way he bites the inside of his cheek. The silent storm behind his eyes. Guilt crawls up Jeongguk’s chest like a living thing—sharp, suffocating.
He did this to him. He made him worry like this.
Taehyung returns with a basin and a glass of water, his face shadowed but calm. “Drink,” he says, handing it to Jeongguk. The cool water burns down Jeongguk’s throat, an intense wave of relief washing over him after hours of trying to get back to the shelter.
He catches sight of Jimin pacing in his periphery—a small, tight circle, his hand pressed over his mouth as though holding in the sobs threatening to break free.
“Jeongguk-ah, just focus on healing, okay? Don’t worry about anything else for now.” Taehyung reaches out to ruffle his hair—a quiet gesture of affection before walking over to Jimin. He pulls him close, wraps him in a solid, grounding embrace.
“He’ll be okay,” Jeongguk hears him murmur. Jimin nods, his shoulders shaking, tears slipping down his cheeks as he clings to Taehyung. A soft kiss lands on his temple before Taehyung finally withdraws, leaving the two of them in the gentle quiet of the room.
Jimin takes the gas lantern from the nightstand and replaces it with the wash basin. The faint glow of dawn through the window paints soft gold over his features as he dips a cloth into the water, wrings it out, and leans forward. He supports the back of Jeongguk’s neck as he wipes away the dirt and dried blood, his touch as tender as it is trembling.
Tears fall freely now, unchecked, tracking down Jimin’s cheeks and dripping onto Jeongguk’s skin.
Jeongguk can barely breathe watching him like this—his Jimin, strong and steady for everyone else, breaking quietly in the dim light. His throat tightens. Jimin should be asleep, safe, at peace. Instead, he’s kneeling before him, carrying the weight of Jeongguk’s pain like it’s his own.
Jeongguk reaches out, takes the cloth from Jimin’s hand, and sets it aside. “Come here,” he whispers, patting the bed beside him.
Jimin sits, head bowed, eyes fixed on his hands—still stained with Jeongguk’s blood. His breath shudders as he fights to hold himself together.
The silence stretches, thick and fragile. It reminds Jeongguk of the night they first fought—the same kind of quiet that comes when care collides with fear. He knows Jimin’s anger isn’t about disobedience or recklessness. It’s about almost losing him.
Jeongguk lets the realization settle, taking a slow, internal breath before forcing a small, soft smile to his lips. “Hey,” he starts, his voice raw. “You were right.”
Jimin lifts his head, eyes red and glistening. “Right about what?”
“That I’m reckless,” Jeongguk admits with a faint, rueful smile.
But Jimin just shakes his head, tears spilling anew. “Jeongguk-ah, I told you—I don’t care about that anymore.” His voice breaks, cracking under the weight of his fear. “I only care that you’re alive…”
The words hit Jeongguk like a wave, breaking open everything he’s been holding in.
He almost died.
If he hadn’t jumped that fence when he did, the bullet would’ve caught him clean in the back. His body would’ve hit the dirt, nameless and forgotten, another casualty in a city that doesn’t mourn. He would’ve never seen Taehyung’s boxy grin again. Never heard Hoseok’s laugh echo through the shelter. Never come home to Jimin—his warmth, his voice, his light.
But he’s here. Somehow, still here.
And as Jimin’s words echo in his mind—you’re alive—Jeongguk feels it sink in deeper than it ever has before. This is the second time he’s escaped death. Once could be luck. Twice… fate.
Maybe Taehyung was right.
He did survive for a reason.
And if he’s going to keep living, it has to mean more than just surviving. It has to mean deserving it—every breath, every chance, every moment that brings him back to Jimin. He won’t carry the guilt anymore. Not when life itself keeps pulling him back from the edge.
He’ll live for the people who love him. He’ll live for Jimin.
The thought alone makes his chest ache—but this time, it’s not guilt. It’s gratitude.
He pulls Jimin into his arms, wrapping him tightly, pressing his face against his shoulder. Jimin clings to him in return, burying his face into Jeongguk’s neck as sobs break free.
“I’m so sorry, baby,” Jeongguk whispers, voice trembling. “I know you got scared. I’m okay. I’m here. I would never leave you…”
Jimin cries harder, and Jeongguk holds him closer, their tears soaking into each other’s skin—grief, fear, and relief all melting together in the quiet promise that they’re both still here.
Still breathing. Still alive.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapter 7: A Heart Laid Bare
Notes:
Lemons!
Trigger warning for descriptions of an infected flesh wound.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
4th week of August, Summer Y1
The Shelter
Jeongguk spends the next few days confined to his room, giving his leg the time it needs to heal while Jimin takes over his scavenging duties. The thought unsettles him more than he admits aloud; the idea of Jimin out there, exposed to the same dangers that nearly killed him, makes his stomach twist. Still, he knows Jimin is careful, resourceful, and brave. All he can do is wait—and trust that he’ll come back safe.
His hyungs rotate between watching over him and taking on his share of the chores. Hoseok brews the soju, Taehyung handles the repairs, and every time Jeongguk tries to help, they wave him off like an impatient parent with a stubborn child. He hates feeling useless, but their insistence is firm—he’s done enough, they say, and they’re grateful he came home with only a flesh wound.
Resting doesn’t come easy for Jeongguk. He’s restless, trapped in his own body. He’s played so many rounds of Uno and Jenga that he can predict every move his hyungs make before they make it. Even the Rubik’s Cube, once a reliable distraction, fails him—he solves it in minutes and ends up staring at the perfectly aligned squares like they’re mocking him for having nothing else to do.
At least Jimin keeps him sane. Jimin has made it his personal mission to lift Jeongguk’s spirits—bringing him meals, teasing him with playful banter, and covering his face in quick kisses whenever Jeongguk starts pouting. He calls himself Jeongguk’s “private nurse,” though his methods involve more affection than actual medical expertise. He even lets Mandu sleep beside Jeongguk, insisting the cat’s company will help him recover faster.
When Jimin is off guard duty, he crashes on the small loveseat in Jeongguk’s room, keeping watch in case Jeongguk needs help during the night. More than once, Jeongguk begs him to just share the bed—“there’s space, I swear”—but Jimin always refuses, afraid he might jostle the wound in his sleep. He has even halted their late-night make-out sessions, brushing off Jeongguk’s whining with a laugh and a soft kiss that never fails to shut him up.
Still, beneath the affection and humor, Jeongguk feels the guilt simmering. Every time he looks at the bandages on his thigh, he’s reminded of how close he came to losing it all—and how much harder his recklessness has made things for everyone else. But this, he tells himself, is the price of staying safe. A hospital would’ve meant soldiers, questions, and possibly never returning home. The shelter is where he belongs. No matter how restless he feels, it’s where he’ll stay until he’s strong again.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
A few days later, the shelter hums with the quiet murmur of midday routine when Namjoon arrives through the reinforced door. The air inside feels heavy with humidity, carrying the faint scent of rain seeping in through the cracks. Taehyung meets him in the lobby as usual, their trading corner set up near the long reception desk stacked with supplies.
“Bandages? What happened?” Namjoon asks, brows knitting together as Taehyung explains while pulling a crate of empty bottles aside.
“Jeongguk got grazed by a sniper,” Taehyung says, tracing a line over his thigh to show where. “It’s pretty deep, but it could’ve been worse, honestly.”
Namjoon’s eyes widen. “Damn. Is he okay?”
“Yeah. He’s stuck in bed for now, but he’ll be fine,” Taehyung replies, his voice calm but edged with the memory of that night’s panic.
Namjoon exhales slowly, tension bleeding from his shoulders. “That’s a relief. You must’ve all been terrified.”
Taehyung gives a quiet chuckle. “You could say that. Jimin hasn’t left his side since.”
Namjoon nods and kneels to rummage through his pack, handing Taehyung three rolls of gauze. “This is all I’ve got for now. Oh—and banana milk. Finally!”
Taehyung’s face brightens instantly. “Perfect timing, actually. Jeongguk’s birthday’s coming up. He’ll go crazy for that.”
“Then consider it my gift,” Namjoon says with a smile. “Tell him to heal soon.”
“Thank you. Really. We’ll put these to good use.” Taehyung replies warmly.
Namjoon glances around the lobby, then adjusts the strap of his bag. “Need anything else? Coffee? Cigarettes? Protein bars?”
Taehyung bends to peek inside the pack, scanning the contents. “We’ll skip those, but if you’ve got any tuna—”
Before he can finish, a familiar voice calls from across the hall. “Namjoon-ssi!”
Jimin jogs toward them, Mandu padding faithfully at his heels. His cheeks are flushed, his hair slightly damp from the humidity, but his eyes burn with that focused energy Taehyung’s come to recognize—the kind that means he’s made up his mind about something.
Namjoon straightens with a smile. “Jimin-ssi! I heard about Jeongguk. I’m glad he’s alright.”
Jimin nods, offering a polite smile before lowering his voice. “Thank you. Actually, I actually wanted to ask—does Jin-ssi have a guitar he could trade?”
Namjoon blinks, surprised. “A guitar? Yeah, he does. It’s not in great shape—needs restringing and some tuning—so no one’s taken it yet.”
Jimin’s eyes light up. “If Taehyung’s heading to the Black Market, could you have Jin-ssi hold onto it for us?”
Namjoon tilts his head, amused. “You sure? Even in its condition, it’s still worth a decent trade.”
“Yes,” Jimin says without hesitation, the certainty in his tone leaving no room for doubt.
Namjoon chuckles softly. “Alright then. I’ll tell Jin-hyung to set it aside.”
After Namjoon leaves, Taehyung turns toward Jimin, crossing his arms. “So,” he says, already suspicious, “you’re trading coffee for it, aren’t you?”
Jimin sighs, avoiding eye contact. “Come on.” He turns and walks upstairs toward their supplies pantry, Taehyung trailing close behind him.
Inside the small, organized room, Jimin reaches for a high shelf and brings down four tightly sealed bags. He holds them all out to Taehyung.
Taehyung’s eyebrows shoot up. “All of it? Jimin-ah, that’s—” He sighs, dragging a hand down his face. “You should keep at least one. We don’t know when Namjoon’ll get more. Use the soju to sweeten the trade instead.”
But Jimin just shakes his head. “No. The soju’s for food later. The coffee’s enough to make it fair.”
“Fair?” Taehyung echoes, his brow furrowing. “You call two weeks' worth of your morning fix 'fair'? That’s practically overpaying for anything other than a miracle.”
Jimin's faint, wistful smile doesn't quite reach his eyes. “Maybe it is,” he admits, the admission a quiet sigh. “But it's worth it. It’s not about the coffee; it’s about getting him what he needs.”
Taehyung studies him, his expression softening. Then, he finally nods. “Alright,” he murmurs. “I’ll make it happen.”
That night, when Taehyung returns from the Black Market, his backpack is heavy with food, and a guitar case—scuffed and weathered, but intact—is slung carefully over his shoulder.
Jimin meets him at the door, relief breaking across his face as he rushes forward to help. Taehyung then describes the chaos outside, the crowds scrambling to stock up before autumn, the tension in the air. Yet somehow, he made it through safely.
When Taehyung sets the case down, Jimin’s breath catches. He kneels beside it, fingers tracing the worn leather with reverence. “You actually got it.”
Taehyung admits, a grin tugging at his mouth, “Wasn’t easy. I had to drive a hell of a bargain with Jin-ssi for it, but you’re stubborn enough to make a guy try.”
“Thank you, Taehyung-ah. Really.” He whispers, the sound thick with gratitude.
Taehyung waves him off, but his smile lingers. “You care about him a lot,” he says quietly, not as a question but as an understanding.
Jimin’s hand stills on the guitar case. “Yeah,” he murmurs after a pause. “Enough to give him back a piece of what the world tried to take away.”
The words hang between them, soft and certain.
The guitar might be old. Its strings might need mending. But as Jimin lifts it into his arms, he already knows—for Jeongguk, it will be perfect.
He has a mission now: to remind Jeongguk that there’s still beauty left to hold onto. And he’ll give whatever it takes to make that happen.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The steady patter of afternoon rain fills the shelter, a soft rhythm against the windows that lulls Jeongguk into sleep. His breathing Is slow and even, his face calm at last. Jimin watches him for a long moment, his heart tightening with a mix of affection and ache. He leans down to brush a kiss across Jeongguk’s forehead, lingering just long enough to feel the warmth of his skin beneath his lips.
Mandu stirs beside Jeongguk, curling deeper into the blanket, and Jimin smiles faintly. “Good boy,” he whispers, slipping quietly off the bed, mindful not to wake either of them before heading into his own room.
He moves carefully through the dim space, and retrieves the guitar bag he’s hidden behind the tall mirror in the corner. The zipper makes the faintest sound as he checks inside—still there, still safe. He quickly shoulders it and tiptoes back into the hall.
Downstairs, the faint hum of tools leads him to the utility room. The smell of metal, oil, and warm dust greets him as he knocks lightly on the door.
“Come in,” Hoseok calls, voice cheerful even over the drone of the rain.
Jimin steps inside, closing the door behind him. Hoseok sits perched on a stool, sleeves rolled up, hunched over a heater regulator spread open across the workbench. His hair is tied back messily, and there’s a smudge of grease on his cheek.
“Hyung, can I bother you for a moment?” Jimin asks softly.
Hoseok looks up, his smile immediate. “Jimin-ah, you never bother me. What’s up?”
Jimin steps closer, setting the guitar case on the bench. “I, um… wanted to ask if you could help me fix this.”
Hoseok blinks, then his face lights up. “Oh! Is this the guitar Taehyung brought back from Jin-ssi?” He pushes aside his tools, making room with the ease of someone always ready to help. “So it’s true—this was for Jeongguk, huh?”
Jimin nods, lowering himself onto an upturned crate beside him. “Yeah. I asked Taehyung to trade for it.”
“With soju?” Hoseok asks, reaching for the case latch.
Jimin hesitates. “No… with my coffee.”
The older man pauses mid-motion, then turns with an incredulous look. “Wait. How much coffee?”
“Uh… all of it,” Jimin admits, his laugh small and sheepish.
Hoseok stares at him for a long beat before groaning dramatically. “All your coffee? Jimin-ah!” He throws his hands up, shaking his head in mock despair. “Do you even remember what you’re like without caffeine? That’s not a small sacrifice—that’s a national tragedy.”
Jimin ducks his head, laughing under his breath. “It’s fine, Hyung. Really. I’ll live.”
“Barely,” Hoseok mutters, but the teasing fades when he looks at Jimin again. The laugh lines soften into concern.
The truth is, Jimin can already feel the dull ache of withdrawal starting to creep in—but it’s nothing compared to the ache that comes from watching Jeongguk fight to smile through the guilt of being injured. Jeongguk’s always been the one lifting everyone up—the one cracking jokes, teasing until the room felt lighter. Seeing him so still now, so restless beneath the surface, hurts more than any caffeine craving ever could.
Hoseok sets the screwdriver down and leans an elbow on the workbench, his voice quieter now. “Hey,” he says, glancing up. “How’s Jeongguk holding up? I know he’s tough, but an injury like that can really mess with someone’s head.”
Jimin exhales slowly, shoulders slumping a little. “He’s trying to put on a brave face but I can tell he’s struggling,” Jimin admits softly. “His birthday’s coming up, and he still blames himself for not being able to help around the shelter. I just want to give him something that reminds him of who he was—something that makes him feel like himself again.”
Hoseok’s expression gentles completely. “Well,” he says, opening the case with careful hands, “if this doesn’t do it, I don’t know what will.”
Inside, the guitar lies nestled in its worn lining — its wood dull from age, strings frayed and tangled, but still carrying a quiet dignity, like an old friend waiting to be heard again.
“Jin-ssi said it needs new pins and strings,” Jimin says, leaning forward. “And three of the tuning pegs are loose. I think we can use thin wires for the missing strings.”
“Hmm…” Hoseok hums thoughtfully as he inspects it, running a hand along the neck. “I’ve got some spare parts that might fit. Not perfect, but it’ll hold. And if anyone can make something out of this, it’s you.”
Jimin’s eyes crinkle with a small smile. “Jeongguk’s the one who’ll make something out of it. I just want to make sure it’s ready for him.”
“Alright then,” Hoseok says, straightening with a grin. “Let’s get to work. The birthday boy deserves a proper surprise.”
He rummages through a drawer for wires and screws, humming a tuneless rhythm while Jimin steadies the guitar on his lap. The rain continues its gentle percussion outside, blending with the soft clink of tools and the quiet murmur of their voices.
For the first time in days, Jimin feels warmth blooming in his chest—a quiet, hopeful kind of warmth. He doesn’t know if the guitar will sound perfect when they’re done. It doesn’t matter. What matters is that Jeongguk will hold it, feel the weight of it in his hands, and maybe, just maybe, remember that there’s still music left in the world.
Hoseok glances at him with a smile. “You know,” he says, tightening one of the screws, “for a guy who claims he’s sworn off dating, you’re doing pretty damn well.”
Jimin laughs, softly but sincerely. “He deserves at least this much.”
“Yeah,” Hoseok agrees, his tone warm. “And when he plays again, you’ll forget all about the coffee.”
Jimin chuckles, brushing sawdust from his hands. “Let’s hope so. Or at least until winter.”
Hoseok grins. “I’m betting on it.”
The two return to their quiet work, the steady patter of rain a lullaby against the shelter walls—two hearts mending something broken for the sake of someone they both care for deeply.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of September, Autumn Y1
The Shelter
The first of September arrives with a soft, amber light seeping through the dusty windows of the shelter, signaling the beginning of autumn. The summer air still lingers faintly, warm and lazy, but the breeze that filters through the cracks carries the faintest chill—a quiet reminder that colder days are coming.
Today also happens to be Jeongguk’s birthday.
He’s officially twenty-three, though as he blinks awake and stretches beneath the thin blanket, he feels closer to forty-three. His back aches, his leg throbs, and he’s spent most of the night lying still, careful not to let the healing wound press against the mattress.
His gaze drifts toward the loveseat across the room. Jimin’s not there—only a neatly folded pillow and blanket rest on one end, arranged with the same meticulous care Jimin gives to everything. Jeongguk presses his lips together, trying not to feel the pang of disappointment. Most mornings, he wakes to Jimin’s quiet hums and the soft brush of lips against his temple. But today, the room is still.
He props himself up on his elbows and gingerly turns his leg. The bandage looks clean. No fresh blood. The pain is duller now, replaced by the tender pull of healing skin and the map of bruises fading around his thigh. It’s progress—slow, but progress nonetheless.
Sliding out of bed, he hobbles toward his bathroom, steadying himself against the wall. The buckets of water Hoseok brought down and refilled last night sit by the sink. He’s grown skilled at washing up without soaking the wound, balancing like a one-legged flamingo while trying not to slip. It’s ridiculous, but it makes him snort quietly—the kind of humor you cling to when laughter’s one of the few luxuries left.
As he brushes his teeth, a muffled thud echoes from the hallway, followed by a brief burst of giggles. He pauses, toothbrush in midair. The sound fades just as quickly, replaced by the steady patter of rain against the roof.
When he’s done, he changes into a clean shirt and shorts, shakes his damp hair dry, and sits back on the bed. Usually, one of his hyungs would already be here by now to help change his bandage, but the house is unusually quiet.
His stomach growls. Loudly.
Jeongguk glances at his watch—early afternoon. Definitely mealtime. He considers hobbling out to look for them, even if it earns him a lecture. Just as he’s about to push himself off the edge of the bed, his door slams open with a loud bang, and the sound of gloriously off-key singing blasts into the room.
“Happy birthday to youuuuu—” ♪
Jeongguk startles so hard he almost hits his injured leg against the nightstand. He covers his face, laughing in disbelief as the chorus continues.
“Happy birthday to youuuuuuu—” ♪
Peeking through his fingers, Jeongguk finds all three of his hyungs crowding the doorway, grinning like fools. They’re wearing party hats made of scrap paper and foil, each one glued together with more enthusiasm than skill. Even Mandu trots in behind them, wearing a matching hat that keeps slipping over his eyes.
Taehyung is tossing confetti—actual confetti, made from torn-up wrappers—and clutching a present wrapped in newspaper. Hoseok’s balancing a cooking pot and a bottle of soju like an offering, while Jimin follows with a tray of rice, banchan, and a tiny tealight flickering between his fingers.
Jeongguk’s throat tightens. Somehow, despite the world being what it is, they’ve already made this day feel… whole.
They gather around him, snapping a party hat over his head as they belt out the final line together:
“Happy birthday, dear Jeongguk-ssiiiiii… happy birthday to youuuuuuu—” ♪
Taehyung throws the last handful of confetti into the air, and Jimin lifts the flickering tealight toward him.
“Make a wish, Jeongguk-ah!” Hoseok beams, eyes crinkling.
Jeongguk presses his palms together, eyes falling shut.
I wish the war would end soon… and that my hyungs will always be safe. Especially Jimin.
He exhales softly and blows out the candle. The room erupts into cheers. Jimin leans in, his smile tender, his voice low enough for only Jeongguk to hear.
“Happy birthday, baby.”
Before Jeongguk can respond, Jimin kisses him—soft, quick, and full of quiet affection. When Jimin pulls away, Taehyung and Hoseok pounce, wrapping him in a hug from both sides.
“Happy birthday, Jeongguk-ah!” Taehyung shouts.
“We’re not kissing you, don’t worry,” Hoseok adds, laughing.
Jeongguk chuckles, cheeks flushed. “I was starting to wonder where everyone disappeared to.”
“We were preparing this, silly!” Taehyung says. “Aigoo, you really thought we forgot?”
“Yah! I could hear your stomach growling all the way from the kitchen,” Hoseok says, feigning offense. “Come on, let’s get that leg checked and then we’ll eat.”
As Hoseok works on changing the bandage, Jeongguk watches Jimin and Taehyung spread placemats on the floor by the loveseat, setting everything with surprising care. His own tray is separate, arranged neatly so he doesn’t have to bend his leg. The thoughtfulness makes his chest ache in the best way.
When Hoseok finishes rewrapping the wound, he helps Jeongguk settle onto the loveseat. Mandu hops up immediately, curling by his side, the little party hat now lopsided. Jeongguk adjusts it with a grin, scratching behind the dog’s ear.
“Sorry, we couldn’t make you miyeokguk, Jeongguk-ah,” Hoseok says, lifting the lid of the pot. Steam rises, rich and fragrant. “But I figured this might come close.”
The scent of budae jjigae fills the air. Jeongguk’s eyes go wide. “Hyung, you didn’t.”
“Oh, but we did,” Taehyung says proudly.
“Wait! Gift first!” He thrusts the newspaper-wrapped bundle into Jeongguk’s hands.
Jeongguk laughs, giving it a curious shake. The liquid inside sloshes. “If this explodes, I’m haunting you.”
“Just open it!” Taehyung insists.
Jeongguk tears away the wrapping—and freezes.
“…No way.” He stares at the familiar yellow-and-white packaging, eyes wide. “Banana milk?”
“The real deal,” Taehyung grins. “Courtesy of Namjoon-ssi. He sends his birthday wishes, too.”
Jeongguk’s jaw drops. “You’re kidding me! Oh my God—please tell him thank you!”
He pops in the straw and takes a long, blissful sip, sighing dramatically. “Fuck, that’s heaven.”
Jimin snorts. “That good?”
“You have no idea,” Jeongguk replies, voice muffled around the straw.
“Alright, birthday boy, eat before it gets cold,” Hoseok says, ladling stew into bowls.
Jeongguk folds his hands together with a grin. “Jal meokgetseumnida!”
The first spoonful makes his eyes flutter shut. Savory, smoky, and just the right kind of spicy—it floods his tongue, warmth blooming in his chest. The broth is rich with gochujang and kimchi brine, clinging red to his lips. Soft tofu and chewy noodles soak up the flavor, while a piece of Spam—crispy-edged and salty—melts in perfectly. The sweetness of baked beans cuts through the heat, and a slice of sausage adds that smoky, garlicky kick that makes him sigh out loud.
“Hyung,” he mumbles, awestruck, “this is the best thing I’ve eaten all year.”
“Of course it is,” Taehyung says, puffing his chest. “We traded half our stash for it.”
“Among other things,” Hoseok adds with a mysterious chuckle.
Jimin nudges him with his foot, and Hoseok just grins wider. Jeongguk raises an eyebrow, amused but too busy devouring his meal to ask.
They eat and drink together, laughter echoing softly against the shelter walls. One round of soju turns into two, and soon, stories spill out—memories of before the war, before survival became a daily act of courage.
Hoseok tells the tale of how he and Jimin first met in college. A system error had double-booked a tiny single dorm room, forcing a shy freshman and an overworked sophomore to share the space. Too polite to complain, they ended up sleeping side by side on the twin bed, accidentally brushing against each other countless times in the cramped quarters. Nights were spent whispering until sunrise, sharing secrets, laughter, and quiet companionship. By the time the system corrected the mistake, they’d already become inseparable.
Not wanting to part ways, Hoseok convinced Jimin to move out of the dorms and rent a cozy two-bedroom apartment with him for Jimin’s final year. They’ve been roommates ever since—almost seven years of shared meals, late-night talks, and unshakable trust.
Jeongguk laughs so hard he nearly spills his drink. “You two were basically married before you even graduated!”
“Exactly!” Taehyung chimes in, clinking his cup against Jeongguk’s. “The Eternal Roommates!”
Jimin groans, hiding his face behind his hands, while Hoseok raises his glass proudly. “You know what? I’ll take that title.”
The laughter that follows feels easy and bright—the kind that fills the cracks in the cold walls, the kind that reminds Jeongguk of what they’re still fighting to protect.
A couple of hours later, the celebration winds down, the laughter fading into a comfortable lull. The paper party hats are crumpled in a pile on the counter, the confetti swept into little heaps that glitter faintly in the lantern light. When Jeongguk tries to help clean up, the others shoo him away with exaggerated scolds. Hoseok picks up Mandu and herds Taehyung toward the door, tossing them both a playful salute.
“Alright, birthday boy,” he says with a grin. “Try not to move too much. Hyung’s orders.”
With that, the door closes behind them, leaving a soft quiet in their wake.
Jeongguk and Jimin end up side by side in the bathroom, brushing their teeth like an old married couple. Each time their eyes meet in the mirror, they break into muffled laughter—toothpaste foaming, shoulders bumping. It’s a silly, domestic sort of joy, one Jeongguk hasn’t felt in what seems like a lifetime.
When they’re done, Jimin loops an arm around his waist, helping him back to bed.
“I can limp just fine, you know,” Jeongguk sighs, amused.
“Hush. Sue me for taking care of the birthday boy,” Jimin teases, fluffing his pillow before easing him against the headboard. “So? How’s your birthday so far?”
Jeongguk’s smile is bright and boyish. “Perfect. Thank you, Hyung. Really—to all of you.”
Jimin’s grin deepens, his eyes twinkling. “Well… you might want to hold on to that thought. There’s more.”
Jeongguk straightens, his curiosity piqued. “There’s more?”
With a playful glint, Jimin pads across the room. He grabs something from the hallway and hides it behind his back before quietly locking the door. When he turns around, Jeongguk’s breath catches.
A guitar bag.
“...Baby,” Jeongguk whispers, his pulse stuttering. “You didn’t.”
Jimin steps closer, his expression shy but proud. “I did.”
He unzips the bag with a little flourish, revealing a sleek black Dean acoustic guitar, faintly worn but lovingly polished. He holds it out with both hands, like an offering. “Happy birthday, Jeongguk-ah.”
Jeongguk stares at it for a moment, speechless. Then, with trembling hands, he accepts it, cradling the body against his lap. The metal strings gleam in the low light. His fingertips trace over the faint scratches on the finish, the mismatched bridge pins, the copper wires threaded where strings had been replaced. It’s imperfect—and utterly beautiful.
Jimin notices his gaze linger on the repairs. “I asked Hobi-hyung to fix it up. It’s not exactly in mint condition, but—”
“Are you kidding?” Jeongguk looks up, eyes shining. “It’s perfect. Absolutely perfect.”
Relief floods Jimin’s face, his shoulders dropping as he exhales a laugh. “Good. I was worried you’d notice the screws first.”
“I did,” Jeongguk teases softly, “and I love them.”
He plucks one of the strings, listening to the soft, uneven twang, then adjusts a few pegs by instinct. After a minute, the notes fall into place. His fingers remember what to do, moving with practiced familiarity, and when he strums again, the chords hum clean and low.
“Where did you even find this?” he asks, still in awe.
Jimin hesitates for a beat, then admits, “Taehyung traded for it at the Black Market.”
Jeongguk tilts his head. “And how much soju did you sell your soul for?”
Jimin winces. “Ah… not soju.”
Jeongguk’s eyes narrow, suspicion dawning. “...Jimin-ah. Don’t tell me—”
Jimin’s silence answers him before his nod does.
“My coffee,” he murmurs sheepishly.
Jeongguk’s throat goes tight. Without thinking, he reaches out, cupping Jimin’s cheek and kissing him hard—a kiss that tastes of disbelief and gratitude and something that feels dangerously close to love.
When they part, Jeongguk lingers there, forehead pressed to Jimin’s. His chest feels full, like there’s too much inside him to name. He’s had people care for him before, but no one has ever chosen to give like this—no one’s ever sacrificed the one thing that made their days a little more bearable, just to make him smile.
Jimin sits there, smiling shyly, and Jeongguk thinks about the way he’s been treated by others in the past—the shallow affection, the fleeting warmth. Jimin is nothing like that. Jimin gives like he breathes—freely, fully, without needing to be asked.
He finally understands what Taehyung meant when he said that staying alive means living like you deserve it. Looking at Jimin now, Jeongguk realizes maybe this—this moment, this man—is why he survived.
“Just don’t ask how much coffee it cost,” Jimin murmurs against his lips, trying to sound lighthearted even as his eyes soften.
Jeongguk chuckles, brushing his thumb across Jimin’s jaw. “I already know the answer. You should’ve kept one bag, though.”
Jimin giggles, tucking a loose strand of hair behind Jeongguk’s ear. “That’s what Taehyung said, too. But it was worth it.”
Before Jeongguk can argue, Jimin pulls a small guitar pick from the bag’s pocket and presses it into his hand. “Now, play me something.”
Jeongguk hesitates, the corners of his mouth curling up. “You’re serious?”
“Dead serious.”
He laughs under his breath, his nerves prickling with anticipation. Still, he adjusts the guitar on his lap and strums softly, testing the sound. The weight of it in his hands feels grounding—like muscle memory waking after a long sleep.
He clears his throat, glancing once more at Jimin. “Alright, but don’t laugh if I sound terrible.”
“I could never.”
Jeongguk exhales, fingers finding the first chord. The tune is gentle and wistful, familiar as a heartbeat. He starts to sing quietly, voice husky at first, but steadying with every word.
“I want to stay by the sea…
Watching turn into red…
Sat down with the people…
Listen through this song…” ♪
His voice fills the room, low and warm, blending with the rain outside. It’s not polished—it’s raw, honest. The kind of singing you do when you think no one’s listening, except the person who matters most.
He dares a glance at Jimin halfway through and finds him watching with a soft, faraway smile, eyes shimmering in the light. The sight makes Jeongguk’s chest ache in the best way, his voice softening as he continues.
“Moon is slowly rising…
I see the trees are moving…
Sky is brighten…
Through the moon…” ♪
Each chord lingers between them, a thread of sound that pulls the air taut with emotion.
“Look at those trees…
Look how they move by the breeze…
Look at those stars…
Look how they shine through the night…” ♪
When the final note fades, Jeongguk lifts his hand from the strings, the silence that follows thick and tender. Jimin’s eyes are glossy, his lips trembling around a smile.
“Was my singing that bad?” Jeongguk asks, feigning a pout.
Jimin laughs through a sniffle, wiping at his eyes. “No, baby. It was beautiful. You were beautiful.”
Jeongguk blushes, ducking his head. “You’re just saying that because you’re too nice.”
“I’m just being honest,” Jimin says softly, smiling in that way that makes Jeongguk forget the ache in his leg, the noise of the world, the fact that there’s a war outside their door.
Jeongguk carefully sets the guitar aside, tucking the pick between the strings before leaning in to kiss him again—slower this time, the kind of kiss that feels like a quiet thank-you.
When they part, Jeongguk rests his forehead against Jimin’s, his voice barely a whisper. “Thank you for this. You made me really, really happy.”
Jimin hums, brushing his thumb across Jeongguk’s lower lip. “Good. Then my job here’s done.”
Jeongguk smiles, his mind already racing. Jimin’s birthday isn’t far away—and now he has to find a way to give him a gift that feels just as personal, just as full of meaning.
It isn’t about what he gives, he realizes. It’s about giving Jimin back a piece of the world he’s lost—the lightness, the rhythm, the spark that used to follow him everywhere.
And then it hits him.
“Oh!”
Jimin blinks, startled by the sudden outburst. “Baby? Are you okay?” He cups Jeongguk’s face in both hands, concern knitting his brow. “Did I hurt your leg?”
“No, no. It’s not that,” Jeongguk grabs Jimin’s wrists, grinning. “Hyung, I just remembered—I got a gift for you!”
Jimin laughs, confused. “Jeongguk-ah, it’s your birthday. You don’t have to give me anything.”
“I know, I know! But it’s sort of an early birthday present. I found it at the construction site, before… you know.” His smile softens at the memory of that day—of the chaos, the sniper, the narrow escape. “It’s in my backpack, left side pocket.”
Jimin tilts his head, curious but amused, and gets up to fetch it. He crouches beside the dresser, unzipping the faded pocket—and when he pulls out a small black-and-silver radio, his eyes widen.
Jimin gasps, holding it like it’s a relic. “A radio?! Oh my God, I can’t believe you found this!”
Jeongguk nods. “A working one. At least, I think so.”
Jimin rushes back to the bed and sits beside Jeongguk, turning the device over in his hands as though afraid it might vanish. The metal casing is scratched, one of the knobs slightly dented, but when Jeongguk flips the switch, a faint crackle fills the silence—then, miraculously, soft static blossoms into music.
A simple melody hums through the speaker, distant and tinny, but still unmistakably music.
Jimin’s hand flies to his chest. “It works. I can’t believe it actually works.”
Jeongguk’s grin widens. “We can finally listen to the news again, maybe even find broadcasts from nearby cities.”
“Baby,” Jimin breathes, his voice trembling with quiet awe, “we can hear music again.”
Jeongguk reaches for his hand, squeezing gently. “You can dance again.”
For a heartbeat, Jimin just stares at him — and then the realization lights his entire face. “Oh my God, I can!”
Jeongguk chuckles. “If we can find a station playing something decent, will you dance for me? I’d love to see you.”
Jimin bites back a grin, cheeks dimpling as he fiddles with the radio’s dial.
The radio hums through bursts of static until, suddenly—
⚡︎ “...you’re listening to JKK Seodong FM 95.9. Here is ‘Face-Off’ by Baby G…” ⚡︎
Jimin freezes, then bursts into laughter. “No way! I used this song for one of my audition pieces at Illumina.” His voice softens. “It’s been years.”
Jeongguk turns up the volume and sets the radio on the nightstand. “Then it’s fate.”
Jimin exhales, stretching his arms and rolling his shoulders, testing the space in front of the bed. The faint rhythm fills the room—the beat muffled, imperfect, but alive.
Jimin takes a breath and steps into the open space, the floor cold beneath his bare feet. For a moment, he simply listens—the steady pulse of the bass, the faint static of the radio, the quiet hum of Jeongguk’s breathing behind him.
He starts slow, grounding himself in the rhythm until the music builds and the chorus hits. His feet slide forward, then back, smooth and deliberate. His arms curve through the air like smoke, sharp where they need to be, melting fluidly into the next motion. and so does his confidence—his body remembering what his mind almost forgot.
He spins lightly on his heel, letting the movement carry him. His sweatshirt lifts with the motion, revealing flashes of skin that catch in the light. He moves with unrestrained precision—hips shifting to the beat, arms slicing through the air in perfect sync with the lyrics. Each motion hits its mark, then ripples into the next, a conversation between his body and the music.
Jeongguk watches, utterly still. The way Jimin moves isn’t just beautiful—it’s freeing. It’s as if for thirty seconds, the war outside doesn’t exist. There’s only rhythm, breath, and the quiet defiance of being alive.
It isn’t performance anymore—it’s release.
By the time the chorus ends, Jimin is breathless and glowing, chest rising and falling as he steadieds himself. He laughs, leaning forward on his knees.
“Fuck,” he breathes between chuckles. “That was barely thirty seconds, and I’m dying already.”
Jeongguk’s heart swells with affection so fierce it almost hurts. “You’re incredible,” he murmurs. “I could watch you for hours.”
Jimin straightens, cheeks flushed. “Don’t flatter me. I’ll actually take you up on that if we find more stations.”
“Promise?”
“Promise.” He sits down beside Jeongguk again, still catching his breath. His laughter lingers in the air like sunlight through curtains.
Jeongguk can only watch, his breath catching with something that feels too large to name. Because this—this courage disguised as grace, this quiet fire that refuses to go out—this is Jimin.
Not the quiet, weary survivor who learned to hide his laughter when the world fell apart. Not the man who folded his dreams away, sealing them in silence just so everyone else could keep standing.
This is the Jimin who once gave up his own comfort without hesitation, trading away his own luxury so Jeongguk could have something to hold on to. The Jimin who walked away from the stage and the spotlight, who left behind the only home he’d ever known when his troupe refused to open their doors to Hoseok. The Jimin who chose compassion over ambition—and never once looked back.
Now he stands barefoot on worn flooring, moving like he’s remembering how to breathe again. Every turn, every reach of his hand feels like a quiet rebellion against everything that tried to take this from him.
Jeongguk feels his chest tighten, not from pain but from the sheer force of it—the love blooming too big, too fierce, too terrifying to name. He sees Jimin and realizes that every small mercy in this world has somehow taken his shape.
It isn’t the kind of love that arrives all at once; it’s the kind that’s been quietly growing in the background, like light creeping in through the cracks. And now, seeing him like this—radiant and free—Jeongguk knows with absolute certainty that he’s already too far gone.
Utterly, helplessly, in love with him.
He keeps the realization locked tight inside for now, unwilling to disrupt this fragile moment. Jimin has only just lowered his walls; Jeongguk can’t risk overwhelming him with a confession that would reawaken his panic and fear.
“Come here,” Jeongguk whispers, his voice rougher than he means it to be.
Jimin crawls closer, still breathless from the dance, and Jeongguk wraps his arms around his waist, pressing his cheek against Jimin’s chest. He can feel the steady rhythm of his heartbeat—quick, strong, alive—and for a fleeting moment, everything outside these four walls fades away.
“That was amazing,” Jeongguk murmurs. “Thank you… for letting me see that part of you.”
Jimin hums softly, fingers threading through Jeongguk’s hair. “And thank you, baby. For the radio. You don’t know how much this means to me.” He pauses, smiling against Jeongguk’s temple. “We should share it with the others later—they’ll love it too.”
Jeongguk nods, already picturing the group huddled close, the radio humming quietly as laughter echoes off the walls. The gift doesn’t need to belong to just him or Jimin—maybe that’s what Jimin’s been trying to show him all along. That hope isn’t something you keep. It’s something you share.
Still, in this quiet moment, it feels like it belongs to them alone.
The silence is broken when Jimin shifts against him, rubbing the back of his neck and wincing.
Jeongguk’s hands immediately fall away from Jimin’s waist. “Sore?” he asks, his voice low with concern.
Jimin twists his head. “A little. I didn’t stretch. Rookie mistake.”
“I can give you a massage,” Jeongguk offers, already shifting back against the headboard, spreading his legs silent invitation. Jimin hesitates only for a second before crawling over and settling between them, back to Jeongguk, the air suddenly thick with unspoken awareness.
“We had physical trainers do this for us in the locker room,” Jeongguk says, voice softer than before—almost careful.
Jimin hums in response, a low, pleased sound, as Jeongguk’s palms find his shoulders. His thumbs begin to move in slow, deliberate circles, tracing the knots beneath Jimin’s skin. The motion is steady, almost hypnotic—press, drag, release—each movement coaxing tension from muscle and breath alike.
Warmth pools between them. Jeongguk’s fingertips glide up the column of Jimin’s neck, lingering just below his hairline, and he catches the faint scent of soap and rain on his skin. The crescent of the moon tattoos peeks out from beneath Jimin’s collar, a sliver of ink that draws his gaze like gravity.
Before he can stop himself, Jeongguk leans forward and presses a soft, uncertain kiss just below it. Then another.
Jimin stills for half a heartbeat, his breath catching—then a quiet laugh trembles out of him, laced with something that isn’t quite amusement.
“Do your physical trainers kiss your neck, too?” he murmurs, his voice low, teasing, but a little breathless. He tilts his head slightly, exposing more of his throat, and Jeongguk’s pulse stutters.
Jeongguk’s lips continue their lazy descent along the curve of Jimin’s neck, tasting the faint salt of his skin mingled with the subtle, clean scent of his shampoo. His arms snake around Jimin’s waist, pulling him closer until Jimin melts back against his chest, their bodies aligning in a warm, familiar press. Jeongguk’s hand ventures beneath the soft fabric of Jimin’s sweatshirt, fingertips tracing the ridges of his toned stomach, the skin smooth and heated under his touch. Slowly, deliberately, his thumb circles Jimin’s nipple, teasing it to a hardened peak, drawing a soft hitch in Jimin’s breath that vibrates through them both.
“Jeongguk-ah…” Jimin murmurs in a weak protest, his voice laced with concern, though his body betrays him, arching slightly into the caress. “Baby, your wound…”
“We’ll be careful, I promise,” Jeongguk whispers, his breath hot against Jimin’s ear. He licks the sensitive lobe, pulling it gently between his lips, the faint tug eliciting a shiver that runs down Jimin’s spine.
Emboldened, Jeongguk slips his right hand into the waistband of Jimin’s sweatpants, the elastic giving way easily as he cups him through the thin fabric of his boxers. The warmth and growing firmness under his palm stir Jeongguk’s own arousal, a low ache building as Jimin’s hips instinctively press back, grinding against him with a slow, teasing roll. A soft moan escapes Jimin’s lips, his hand reaching down to cover Jeongguk’s, guiding it in firm, rhythmic strokes. Jimin’s chest rises and falls in stuttering breaths, the air between them growing thick with the quiet sounds of their shared desire—the rustle of fabric, the subtle hitch of inhales.
Jeongguk’s gaze fixes on Jimin’s hand gripping his shorts, knuckles whitening as his feet shift against the tangled sheets for leverage. The sight of Jimin writhing, his body undulating in subtle waves under Jeongguk’s touch, makes Jeongguk’s pulse thunder, his own arousal straining painfully against his boxers, the fabric damp with anticipation. He aches for more, for the closeness that only Jimin can provide.
“I want this,” Jeongguk breathes, his voice rough with need, lips brushing the shell of Jimin’s ear. “I want you.”
“Fuck,” Jimin curses softly, the word a breathy exhale that sends a thrill through Jeongguk.
Jimin twists, his fingers tangling in Jeongguk’s hair, tugging him forward for a deep, over-the-shoulder kiss. Their lips meet in a fervent clash, tongues sliding together with a hunger that tastes of mint and urgency. Jimin shifts fully, straddling Jeongguk with careful grace, mindful of the injury as his thighs bracket Jeongguk’s hips, the weight of him grounding and intoxicating. He bites down on Jeongguk’s lower lip, a sharp nip followed by a slow, soothing suck that draws a groan from deep in Jeongguk’s chest.
“Tell me you have lube and condoms here,” Jimin whispers, his voice low and laced with raw want, his breath ghosting over Jeongguk’s swollen lips. “I am not walking to my room with this tent in my pants.”
“I—I have some,” Jeongguk gasps, the words tumbling out as Jimin rolls his hips again, the friction sending sparks of pleasure racing through him. “In my bag. Inner pocket…”
“Get undressed,” Jimin instructs, his tone firm and commanding, nipping at Jeongguk’s lips one last time before rolling off him with a teasing smirk.
The authority In Jimin’s voice sends a electric thrill down Jeongguk’s spine—he thrives on it, the way Jimin takes control, turning the air between them even heavier with anticipation.
Jeongguk complies eagerly, peeling off his clothes in hurried tugs, though he winces as the fabric of his boxers brushes against the tender bruise on his thigh, a sharp reminder of his limits.
Calm down… calm down…
“Slower movements, baby,” Jimin teases, his smirk widening as he saunters to Jeongguk’s bag. He rummages briefly, tossing the lube and condom onto the bed with a soft thud, then gently lifts the guitar and sets it on the floor, the strings humming faintly in protest.
“You locked the door, right?” Jeongguk murmurs, trying to sound confident as he strokes himself lazily, his eyes devouring the sight of Jimin stripping—first the sweatshirt, revealing the smooth planes of his chest; then the joggers and boxers, sliding down his legs in a fluid motion, exposing the graceful lines of his body bathed in the room’s soft lamplight.
“Don’t worry, I did,” Jimin reassures, his voice soothing as he climbs back onto the bed, straddling Jeongguk once more. He leans down, capturing his lips in a lingering kiss that deepens slowly, their breaths mingling. “So, how do we do this?”
Jeongguk chases the kiss as it breaks, his hands trailing down the warm expanse of Jimin’s back, fingers mapping the familiar dips and curves. The memory of Jimin atop him in the lobby floods back, vivid and insistent, fueling his desire. “I want you to ride me,” he says, his voice husky with longing.
Jimin’s smile is hooded, full of promise, as he hands Jeongguk the bottle of lube.
Jeongguk pops the lid with a faint click, the cool gel coating his fingers generously, its faint, neutral scent mixing with the heady aroma of their arousal. Jimin leans forward, arching his back gracefully as Jeongguk’s lubed middle finger circles the sensitive rim, teasing before pressing inside with deliberate slowness. The intrusion draws a breathy moan from Jimin, his walls clenching around the digit in a warm, welcoming grip.
“Oh my God, I forgot how long your fingers are,” Jimin gasps, his fingers weaving into Jeongguk’s hair, tugging at the roots with just enough force to send a pleasurable sting through Jeongguk’s scalp.
Jeongguk ducks his head, his tongue flicking over Jimin’s nipple, swirling around the pebbled bud and making Jimin whimper—a high, needy sound that echoes in the quiet room. He pumps his finger at a steady, unhurried pace, savoring the way Jimin’s body responds, muscles fluttering around him.
Jimin inhales sharply, a gasp that turns into a whine as Jeongguk adds a second finger, scissoring gently to open him up, the slick sounds intimate and obscene. With his free hand, Jeongguk strokes Jimin’s cock, thumb circling the slit where precum beads, spreading the slickness in lazy strokes. Jimin arches forward with a loud, unrestrained moan as Jeongguk’s fingers brush that sensitive spot inside, sending tremors through his frame.
“Feels good, baby? Don’t hold back,” Jeongguk murmurs, his lips trailing kisses down the column of Jimin’s neck, tasting the rapid pulse beneath the skin. “I want to hear you.”
“…One more,” Jimin chokes out, his voice ragged. Jeongguk obliges, sliding in a third finger and curling them with precision, pressing firmly against his sweet spot. Jimin tugs harder at Jeongguk’s hair, burying his face in the crook of his neck as sobs and breathless curses spill from his lips, his body trembling with the overwhelming sensation. “Fuck, enough. I’m ready… I need you now.”
“Shit, okay,” Jeongguk whispers, withdrawing his fingers slowly, the loss drawing a soft whine from Jimin. He tears the condom packet open with his teeth, the foil crinkling, and rolls it over his length with trembling hands, slicking himself generously with more lube.
“Hurry,” Jimin breathes, his eyes dark and lustful, locked on Jeongguk’s with an intensity that makes Jeongguk’s heart stutter. Jimin already looks so beautifully wrecked—lips swollen, cheeks flushed, hair tousled—and Jeongguk wonders how long he’ll last in the face of such perfection.
He adjusts the pillow behind his head, lying back as he grips the base of his cock to steady it. Jimin lifts his hips, positioning himself with agonizing slowness, sinking down inch by inch at a snail’s pace. The warm, tight heat envelops Jeongguk, drawing a deep, guttural moan from his throat as Jimin settles fully, their bodies joined in a perfect, intimate fit.
“I feel so full,” Jimin breathes, his voice a soft, trembling exhale, eyes fluttering shut as his chest heaves with shallow breaths. His fingers dig into Jeongguk’s shoulders, nails pressing crescents into the skin, anchoring himself in the overwhelming sensation of their connection.
“Take your time, baby,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice low and soothing, laced with a tenderness that wraps around Jimin like a warm embrace. His hands roam down Jimin’s sides, thumbs grazing the delicate lines of the moon tattoo etched along his ribs, the skin warm and slightly raised under his touch. His palms settle on the plush curves of Jimin’s ass, fingers splaying possessively, encouraging Jimin to move at his own pace. “Go slow.”
Jimin arches his back, the motion graceful and deliberate, like a dancer finding his rhythm. His hips begin to rock, a gentle, teasing roll that sends a ripple of pleasure through Jeongguk’s core. Jeongguk’s eyes flutter closed, a sharp gasp escaping his lips as the tight, warm heat envelops him. His hands tighten on Jimin’s hips, fingertips pressing into the soft flesh, guiding without forcing, savoring the slow, deliberate grind. The air fills with the faint creak of the bed and the quiet rustle of sheets, mingling with their shared, uneven breaths.
“How are you still so tight?” Jeongguk chokes out, his voice thick with awe and desire, the words half-swallowed by the intensity of the moment.
He bends his knees, planting his feet firmly against the mattress for leverage, the sheets bunching beneath his heels. His eyes snap open, drinking in the sight of Jimin—his hand gliding up his own neck, fingers trailing over the delicate column of his throat as his head tips back, lips parted in a silent moan. Jimin’s hips move in a steady, fluid rhythm, each roll graceful and hypnotic, as if his lower body moves independently of the taut lines of his torso. The sunlight casts a soft glow across his skin, highlighting the faint sheen of sweat and the subtle flex of muscles beneath.
Jeongguk could unravel just from this—Jimin, radiant and unguarded, moving with a beauty that steals his breath.
Jimin leans forward, bracing his hands on either side of Jeongguk’s head, caging him in. His rhythm never falters, hips rolling with a precision that sends sparks of pleasure racing through them both. Their faces are inches apart, breaths mingling, the air between them heavy with the scent of sweat and the faint musk of their arousal.
“You f-feel so good,” Jimin gasps against Jeongguk’s mouth, the words trembling with need before he crashes their lips together in a hard, desperate kiss.
Jeongguk bites gently at Jimin’s swollen bottom lip, coaxing his mouth open further. Their tongues meet, wrestling for dominance in a slick, heated dance that tastes of mint and urgency, each brush deepening their connection. The kiss is messy, raw, and all-consuming, their breaths hitching in sync.
When Jimin’s pace begins to stutter, his thighs trembling with the strain, Jeongguk’s hands slide to his legs, fingers kneading the taut muscles to ease the tension. Bracing his feet more firmly, he thrusts upward, taking control with steady, deliberate movements. The room fills with the rhythmic creak of the bedframe and the soft, wet sounds of skin meeting skin, punctuated by Jimin’s low, drawn-out groan.
“Fuuuuck,” Jimin moans, his eyes squeezing shut, lashes fanning against his flushed cheeks as his body surrenders to the sensation.
“I got you, baby,” Jeongguk grunts, his voice rough with effort and adoration, each thrust a promise to carry them both through.
Jeongguk feels his climax building, a tight coil of pleasure threatening to snap, but he fights to hold back, desperate to prolong this moment—to etch every second of Jimin like this into his memory. He never wants it to end.
Sitting up, he presses one hand to Jimin’s upper back, the other cradling his ass, pulling their chests flush together. The shift is careful, mindful of his injury, but purposeful, allowing Jeongguk to guide Jimin back down onto his lap without breaking their connection.
They gasp into each other’s mouths, the new angle driving Jeongguk deeper, the sensation stealing the air from their lungs. Jimin’s skin is fever-hot against his, slick with sweat, their heartbeats pounding in unison where their chests press together.
Jimin wraps an arm around Jeongguk’s shoulder, his other hand cupping Jeongguk’s cheek, thumb tracing the sharp line of his jaw. They pause, catching their breaths, foreheads resting together as they adjust to the intimacy of the new position. Jimin’s eyes flutter open, meeting Jeongguk’s, and the vulnerability in his gaze—dilated pupils, flushed cheeks, a blissful smile tugging at his lips—makes Jeongguk’s heart stutter.
“I also forgot how strong you are…” Jimin murmurs, his voice trembling with a mix of awe and desire, the words soft against Jeongguk’s lips.
Jeongguk’s gaze roams over Jimin’s face, drinking in every detail—the way his dark lashes frame his eyes, the rosy flush spreading across his cheekbones, the way his lips curve into that radiant, unguarded smile. He’s utterly captivated, lost in the beauty of the man he loves. He brushes a damp strand of hair behind Jimin’s ear, his touch tender, and kisses him softly, pouring every unspoken word into the gentle press of lips.
I love you, he thinks, hoping Jimin can feel the depth of it in every touch, every breath.
Jeongguk begins to thrust again, slow and deliberate, his hips circling in a way that makes Jimin’s breath hitch, his arousal pressing against Jeongguk’s stomach with each movement, the friction drawing soft whimpers from his throat. The air grows heavier, thick with the sounds of their bodies moving together, the faint scent of lube and sweat enveloping them.
Jimin abruptly breaks the kiss, resting his forehead against Jeongguk’s, their breaths mingling in hot, ragged pants. “Fuck… right there,” he chokes out, brows knitting as his fingers clutch Jeongguk’s shoulder, nails biting into the skin with desperate need.
Jeongguk holds him tighter, his thrusts relentless yet precise, brushing that sensitive spot inside Jimin with every movement. Jimin’s breaths come faster, his body tensing, muscles trembling as pleasure builds to a crescendo.
“I’m so close…” Jimin gasps, his voice breaking, teeth sinking into his bottom lip as he fights to hold on.
Jeongguk’s own release surges closer, the pleasure overwhelming, a tidal wave he can no longer resist. “I—I’m coming… Let go, baby… I’ve got you,” he whispers, his voice shaky with restraint, hips snapping faster as he chases their shared release.
Jimin’s body tenses, a shudder running through him as he moans Jeongguk’s name, the sound raw and broken. His release spills between them, hot and slick against Jeongguk’s stomach, his body trembling with the intensity. Jeongguk follows moments later, thrusting a few more times before spilling into the condom with a deep, shuddering groan, the waves of pleasure leaving him lightheaded and breathless.
Jimin slumps forward, his forehead resting on Jeongguk’s shoulder, his breaths coming in soft, uneven gasps. Jeongguk presses tender kisses along Jimin’s sweaty neck, tasting the salt on his skin, his fingers threading gently through Jimin’s damp hair, tracing soothing patterns against his scalp. The quiet intimacy of the moment wraps around them, the world outside fading into insignificance.
Jimin lifts his head, his eyes heavy-lidded and blissfully spent, yet a radiant, tired smile curves his lips. He’s breathtaking, even now—flushed, disheveled, and utterly perfect in Jeongguk’s eyes.
“Hi, baby,” Jeongguk whispers, brushing his thumb across Jimin’s cheek.
“Hi,” Jimin whispers back, smiling as he leans in for a soft, unhurried kiss.
They stay like that for a while—slow kisses, tangled arms, the quiet rhythm of their breathing syncing as the room hums with leftover warmth. It feels endless, easy. Jeongguk wants to stay lost in this pocket of peace, but eventually, the weight of Jimin on his lap starts to numb his legs.
Jimin seems to sense it too. He presses two quick pecks to Jeongguk’s lips before easing off, wincing slightly as Jeongguk slips out of him and steadies himself on trembling legs.
When Jeongguk makes a move to follow him toward the bathroom, Jimin stops him with a hand outstretched. “I can toss it myself, you know.”
Jeongguk scoffs, still smiling as he peels off the condom and drops it into Jimin’s waiting palm.
“I know, but stay here. I’ll handle it,” Jimin says gently.
And Jeongguk does. He lets himself collapse backward on the bed, limbs sprawled as his body sinks into the soft sheets. The ceiling blurs a little as he runs his fingers through his damp hair and exhales, every muscle loose with exhaustion and quiet joy.
His mind drifts over the day like a film reel: the laughter, the teasing, the warmth of his hyungs’ voices, the guitar in his hands—and Jimin, radiant and alive, dancing as if the world hadn’t taken nearly everything from them. Then Jimin in his arms, close enough for Jeongguk to forget all the noise outside these walls.
A smile pulls at his lips. “Best fucking birthday ever,” he murmurs.
“Is it now?” Jimin’s laugh comes from the doorway, light and teasing. He walks back with a damp washcloth in hand, the soft light outside catching on the fine sheen of sweat along his collarbone.
He sits beside Jeongguk and starts wiping him down, tender and methodical. When Jeongguk tries to take the cloth, Jimin swats his hand away without missing a beat.
“Oh, no… Jeongguk-ah,” Jimin’s voice shifts, concern slipping in.
Jeongguk follows his gaze down to his thigh — the bandage has begun to seep red again, staining the sheets beneath them.
“Oh.”
“I knew this might happen,” Jimin sighs, guilt clouding his expression. “I’m sorry… I guess we weren’t as careful as we thought.”
Jeongguk sits up and cradles Jimin’s face between his hands, pressing a kiss to his forehead. “Hey. It’s fine, baby. I promise it didn’t hurt.” He smiles—soft, reassuring. “Besides, it was worth it. Best sex ever. Ten out of ten. Would absolutely do again. I’m just disappointed we didn’t do it sooner.”
Jimin snorts, dragging a hand down his smug face. “I can’t believe I put up with you.”
Jeongguk grins and licks his palm in retaliation. Jimin yelps, pulling his hand back to his chest.
“It’s because you adore me,” Jeongguk says matter-of-factly.
“Do I?” Jimin raises his brows, fighting a smile. “And how do you know?”
“I just do,” Jeongguk says, quieter this time—the kind of certainty that doesn’t need proof.
Jimin’s amusement softens. He cups Jeongguk’s face and kisses him—once, twice, then a third time, each kiss lingering longer than the last.
Jeongguk feels it like a promise. Maybe not I love you—not yet—but close enough that his heart can rest in it. He doesn’t need to rush. Jimin will find his way there, in his own time. Jeongguk can wait. He’ll always wait.
“I’ll change your bandages and the sheets once I get dressed,” Jimin murmurs, brushing his thumb across Jeongguk’s jaw. “Just… don’t let Hobi-hyung know, okay?”
Jeongguk laughs, his eyes half-lidded, his voice warm and drowsy. “Our little secret.”
As Jimin moves around the room, Jeongguk watches him—the easy way he hums under his breath, the care in every small motion. His chest aches with affection so deep it feels almost unreal. He lets his eyes fall shut, memorizing the moment, the quiet, the peace of being loved like this.
And for the first time in a while, Jeongguk lets himself rest without fear.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
(static)
⚡︎ ...Truckloads of humanitarian aid have arrived at the southern checkpoint of Gyeongsan. No word yet on if or how the military plans to distribute it… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ …The United Nations is demanding an urgent mass evacuation of all civilians from Gyeongsan after footage surfaced showing survivors desperately scavenging for food and supplies in the capital.… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ … The northwestern military outpost has opened its gates for trading to help prevent civilians from breaking curfew to access the elusive Black Market. If you wish to trade, flag down a patrolling soldier near your shelter—they will escort you to the outpost and back. Be warned: we've heard reports of steep trading rates, especially for food and medicine… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ …Weather Satellite predicts a harsh winter this year. With temperatures continuing to drop, we urge everyone to gather supplies as soon as possible… ⚡︎
(static)
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of September, Autumn Y1 – A few days later
Haerang Beach, Seodong
The sea hums softly against the shore, each wave folding into the next like a lullaby. The air smells of salt and sun-warmed sand, and when Jeongguk glances at Jimin—barefoot, laughing as he runs along the waterline—he thinks this might be what peace feels like.
He’d dragged Jimin out of the studio that afternoon, insisting they needed to see the world outside four walls again. Now, with the wind tangling through Jimin’s hair and sunlight spilling over his skin, Jeongguk silently thanks whatever force in the universe let this moment exist.
“Jeongguk-ah!” Jimin calls, glancing over his shoulder with a grin. “What happened? I thought you were the fastest on your team!”
His laughter rings across the beach, bright and easy, the kind of sound Jeongguk used to dream about in the trenches.
“Still am,” Jeongguk calls back, breaking into a sprint. He catches Jimin by the waist, lifting him clean off his feet. They spin, dizzy with laughter and wind and the simple luxury of being alive.
“Ahh—Jeongguk-ah!” Jimin squeals between giggles, clinging to his shoulders. When Jeongguk finally sets him down, Jimin’s cheeks are flushed pink, his hair a wild mess that Jeongguk immediately smooths down with his fingers.
“Caught you,” Jeongguk says, a grin tugging at his lips.
“Maybe I let you,” Jimin teases, eyes crinkling with warmth.
Jeongguk doesn’t answer. He leans forward and kisses him—soft, unhurried, tasting of sea air and sunlight. People passing by turn to stare, but their disapproval feels distant, almost unreal. All Jeongguk can feel is Jimin’s heartbeat against his chest, steady and strong, the rhythm anchoring him to the present.
He pulls back just enough to whisper against Jimin’s lips. “I love you, baby. So much.”
Jimin smiles—a small, trembling thing that reaches his eyes. “I love you too,” he murmurs. “I should’ve told you sooner.”
“You didn’t have to. I already knew.” Jeongguk brushes his thumb over Jimin’s cheek, memorizing the warmth there, the softness, the way Jimin looks at him like he’s worth something.
For a long moment, they just stand there—forehead to forehead, the sun dipping low behind them. The light turns honey-gold, the sky a watercolor of pink and orange bleeding into blue. Everything feels fragile and infinite at once.
And then, quietly, Jeongguk takes a breath. His hand slips into his pocket.
“Jimin-ah.” He drops to one knee, his heart pounding in his throat. “You know my heart better than anyone ever will. So please—make me the luckiest man alive.”
He opens the box. Inside, the ring catches the sunset, a flash of silver and black. “Park Jimin,” Jeongguk says, his voice shaking, “will you marry me?”
Jimin’s breath catches. His eyes shimmer with tears; his hand flies to his mouth, trembling.
“Jeongguk-ah…” he breathes, his voice cracking with joy. “I—”
The light flickers.
A thin line of static cuts through the horizon, warping the color of the sea. Jeongguk blinks, disoriented. The sunlight falters—guttering like a dying flame—as the warmth drains from the air.
Then the world begins to twist on itself. Shadows crawl up around them like spilled ink, swallowing the edges of everything he knows.
And all at once, the beach dissolves. The sand beneath his feet hardens to concrete, the scent of salt giving way to the acrid sting of smoke.
He looks around wildly—Haerang Beach is gone. In its place stands the street outside their shelter, cracked asphalt glistening under a cold, gray sky. His breath catches. His pulse roars in his ears.
“Jimin?” Jeongguk’s voice wavers. “Where are we—?”
BANG!
The gunshot tears through the air like a lightning strike. Jeongguk flinches, the sound reverberating through his bones. “Shit!” he gasps, turning toward Jimin. “That was close—”
But Jimin isn’t moving.
He’s staring down at his chest.
A spreading bloom of red stains his shirt, deep and dark, soaking fast.
“Jeongguk-ah…” he whispers, the words barely forming, lips trembling. “It… hurts…”
“No.” Jeongguk’s breath stutters. “No, no, this isn’t real.” He scrambles forward, hands shaking. “You’re okay. You’re okay—”
Another gunshot splits the air, closer this time. Windows shatter in the distance.
And then Jeongguk sees them—arms emerging from the darkness behind Jimin. Not human. Not whole. Just outlines of soldiers—faceless, featureless—uniforms stained with blood and ash.
They grab Jimin around the waist, yanking him backward.
“JEONGGUK-AH!” Jimin’s voice breaks, raw with terror. His hands claw toward Jeongguk, fingers outstretched.
Jeongguk lunges forward, desperate, but the ground gives way beneath him, sand turning to sludge. His fingers close on empty air.
“JIMIN-AH!” he screams, voice hoarse. “NO!”
The soldiers pull Jimin deeper into the void, their shapes flickering like smoke. His screams echo, warped and distant, until they vanish completely into the black.
Jeongguk falls to his knees. The silence that follows is absolute. His body trembles, every breath dragging fire into his lungs. He stares at his empty hands—at the small ring box still clutched between his fingers.
The lid creaks open. Inside, the ring gleams faintly, catching light that shouldn’t exist here.
“Come back…” he whispers, voice breaking. “Baby, please. Don’t leave me…”
No answer. Only the faint, metallic echo of his own voice, swallowed by the void.
And when he looks up again, the shadows have swallowed the world.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of September, Autumn Y1 – Meanwhile
The Shelter
The sound reaches Jimin first—a low, broken mumble tangled in sleep. He rolls off the loveseat and blinks into the darkness. Jeongguk is tossing beneath his blanket, his lips forming half-words, voice hoarse like he’s pleading through a dream.
“Jeongguk-ah?” Jimin whispers, lighting the gas lantern on the nightstand. The match flares, throwing soft orange light across the room.
Jeongguk’s head thrashes from side to side, his hands gripping the sheet. Sweat beads down his temple, glistening against flushed skin.
Jimin perches on the edge of the bed, brushing damp hair off Jeongguk’s forehead. “Hey, baby, wake up. You’re dreaming,” he coaxes, voice gentle.
“Mmm… no… Min-ahhh…” Jeongguk mumbles, eyes flickering beneath his lids.
“Jeongguk-ah, come on—please.” Jimin gives his shoulder a light shake.
“No… don’t… please…” Jeongguk’s voice cracks, his breathing quick and uneven.
Jimin’s hand stills. The warmth radiating through the blanket isn’t the kind that comforts—it’s searing. He presses his palm to Jeongguk’s neck, then his forehead, and the heat makes him flinch. The realization hits him like ice water: Jeongguk is burning up.
“Shit,” Jimin whispers, pulse spiking. “Shit, shit, shit—”
He grabs Jeongguk’s wristwatch. The clock face glints: just past midnight.
Without another thought, he bolts for the door, the cold floor stinging his bare feet as he sprints down the hallway. The echo of his footsteps bounces off the concrete walls until he bursts into the foyer.
Hoseok and Taehyung sit on the couch, mid-conversation, a faint curl of cigarette smoke rising between them. Mandu perks up and barks once, startled by Jimin’s sudden entrance.
“Hyung! I need your help—Jeongguk, he’s—” Jimin pants, gripping the doorway. His chest heaves as the words tumble out. “He’s burning up! I can’t wake him—”
The cigarette drops into the ashtray. Hoseok is on his feet instantly, already moving. “Show me.”
They race up the stairs, Taehyung close behind. The lantern light sways wildly in Jimin’s hand as they hurry back into Jeongguk’s room.
Hoseok kneels beside the bed, pressing his hand to Jeongguk’s neck, then to his cheek. His jaw tightens. “He’s having a fever dream. Taehyung-ah, get a washcloth and fill a basin. Jimin-ah, help me get his shirt off.”
Taehyung disappears into the bathroom without a word. Jimin helps ease Jeongguk upright, his arms trembling under the weight of Jeongguk’s limp body. Jeongguk groans softly, head falling against Jimin’s shoulder.
“Min-ah… I’m freezing,” he mumbles weakly. “Want a blanket…”
“I know, baby,” Jimin whispers, voice breaking. “You’re just burning up, okay? We’ve got you.”
He peels off Jeongguk’s sweat-soaked shirt, the fabric clinging to fevered skin. The heat beneath his palms feels unnatural—like the fire is burning from the inside out.
“Hyung, he’s really burning up,” Jimin says, his voice trembling as he looks over at Hoseok. “He was fine earlier. What the hell happened?”
Hoseok presses the back of his hand to Jeongguk’s forehead, his brow furrowing. “Not a regular fever,” he murmurs. “Taehyung-ah, hurry with that water!”
Taehyung rushes back with a tub and sets it down quickly. Only then does Hoseok lean closer, bringing the lantern to illuminate Jeongguk’s injured leg. The light catches the damp bandage wrapped around the thigh.
“Jimin-ah,” Hoseok says quietly, gesturing. “Look.”
Jimin leans in—and his stomach twists. The gauze is soaked through, slick with blood and pus. The smell of infection hits him a second later. Hoseok carefully peels the bandage away, and the wound beneath is angry and inflamed, the skin red and swollen.
“Oh God,” Taehyung breathes out, grimacing.
Hoseok clicks his tongue, frustration etched deep into his expression. “It’s infected. Badly.”
“How?” Jimin demands, panic threading through his words. “We’ve been cleaning it every day!”
“We did what we could,” Hoseok says, his tone steady but grim. “We’re not equipped for this. We’ll need the antibiotics. Jimin-ah, grab the kit from the kitchen. Taehyung and I will cool him down.”
Jimin nods and bolts from the room, nearly tripping over Mandu in the hallway. The dog whines, pacing after him before retreating to the doorway.
In the kitchen, Jimin yanks open every drawer and cabinet, scattering bandages and medicine bottles across the counter. The light from the lantern flickers wildly with every movement.
“Come on, come on, where are you?” he mutters, voice climbing higher with each second. His hands shake as he digs deeper into the shelves, knocking over tins and old bottles. “No, no, no—where the fuck are they?!”
The space that should hold the antibiotics is empty.
A wave of cold dread crawls up his spine. “Fuck!” He slams the cabinet shut, snatches the first-aid kit, and sprints back upstairs.
When he bursts into the room, Hoseok and Taehyung are laying Jeongguk back on the bed, his skin glistening with sweat. Jimin’s chest feels like it’s caving in.
“Hyung, I can’t find them,” he gasps, handing over the kit. “They’re gone.”
Hoseok looks up sharply. “What do you mean gone? Did you check—”
“Everywhere! They’re just not there!” Jimin snaps, his voice breaking under the strain. Mandu whines softly from the loveseat, the sound small in the heavy air.
Hoseok exhales slowly, the weight of the situation pressing on his shoulders. Before he can respond, Taehyung’s trembling voice cuts in.
“I—I think I gave them away,” he says quietly, staring down at his hands.
The room stills.
Jimin blinks. “What?”
“I didn’t know they were all we had,” Taehyung says, guilt flooding his face. “I just—there were these kids. Their mother was sick. It was right after the storm, and they—” His voice cracks. “I gave them the antibiotics.”
For a heartbeat, Jimin just stares at him. Then, the words hit like a punch to the gut.
“You what?” he breathes. “You gave away all of them?”
Taehyung’s voice trembles. “I thought—she needed them more—”
“More than Jeongguk?!” Jimin’s voice rises, sharp and raw. “You didn’t think we’d need them too?”
“Jimin-ah,” Hoseok warns quietly, tone laced with authority. “Not now—”
“No!” Jimin’s frustration explodes, years of fear and helplessness bubbling over. “If we had those antibiotics, Jeongguk wouldn’t be burning alive right now! He could die, Taehyung!”
Taehyung flinches like the words struck him. “I didn’t want those kids to get orphaned in the middle of a war, Jimin-ah!” he fires back, his voice breaking. “What was I supposed to do? Just let them suffer because we might need the medicine someday?”
The room goes silent, the air thick and unmoving. Only the faint, ragged sound of Jeongguk’s breathing cuts through it.
Jimin glares to Taehyung, tight with unspoken accusation. But the anger can't hold. His eyes sting, the hostility faltering, and he turns his face away, swiping angrily at the tears before they can fall.
Jimin knows Taehyung isn't cruel, and he knows his heart. But that isn't the point. The point is that all he can see is Jeongguk trembling on that bed, delirious and burning, and the empty space on the kitchen shelf where salvation used to be.
He exhales shakily, voice hoarse. “If only you’d told us… we could’ve looked for more…”
“Jimin-ah,” Taehyung whispers, guilt trembling in his voice.
Jimin shakes his head wordlessly and storms out before the dam breaks completely, leaving Hoseok to steady the room in his wake. Mandu whines but stays put when Hoseok murmurs a quiet command.
Jimin reaches his room, his chest heaving with fury and fear. He hates himself for snapping, hates that Taehyung’s kindness feels like a betrayal—but what he hates most is how powerless he feels.
He checks his watch: half past midnight.
He’s running out of time.
In a blur, he throws open his drawer, pulling out his scavenging clothes and tugging them on with practiced speed. Jacket, gloves, face mask, backpack. He slips a few hairpins into his pocket, his mind racing through every possible plan, every location—anywhere that might still have medicine.
When he steps out, his footsteps are heavy, determined. He passes Jeongguk’s room without looking in, afraid that if he does, he’ll crumble. Hoseok’s voice follows him down the hall.
“Jimin-ah! Where are you going?”
Jimin doesn’t slow. “I need to do something, Hyung! He won’t get better if we just sit here.”
Hoseok catches up to him on the first landing, his expression etched with worry and exhaustion. “It’s already late! It’ll be sunrise by the time you—”
“I don’t have a choice,” Jimin interrupts, voice cracking around the edges. “I’ll check the hospital. Or the Black Market. Anywhere.”
He strides toward the reception desk, his movements sharp and frantic, and drops to his knees behind it. He rummages through the bottom cabinet until his fingers close around their last two soju bottles. He holds them up briefly, the glass clinking softly in the dim light before slipping them carefully into his bag. The sound of the bottles settling against one another is stark in the quiet room, a reminder of how desperate things have become.
Hoseok stands a few steps away, watching in heavy silence—the kind of silence only an eldest brother can hold, where every instinct says he should stop him, but every experience says he can’t.
Finally, he exhales, his shoulders sagging. “Then do what you have to do. We’ll take care of Jeongguk while you’re gone.” He rests a steadying hand on Jimin’s shoulder. “But listen to me. Don’t let fear make your choices for you. Keep your head clear.”
Jimin nods, his throat too tight to speak. He hugs Hoseok quickly—an anchor before diving into the dark—and then pulls away.
Hoseok calls after him, voice soft but urgent. “Watch for the patrols and the snipers.”
“I know, Hyung.”
He steps outside, and the door clicks shut behind him, the night air cold enough to sting his lungs. The streets lie empty, bathed in dim silver from the half-moon above. Jimin pulls his mask up and tightens his beanie, shoving his hands deep into his jacket pockets. His heart feels heavy in his chest, a storm of fear and exhaustion.
He knows he’s not in the right headspace for this. His hands still shake when he tries to zip his bag, and his mind keeps replaying Jeongguk’s fevered whispers, Taehyung’s guilt, and Hoseok’s eyes full of quiet worry.
But none of it matters. He can’t lose Jeongguk—not after everything they’ve survived.
He swallows the hard ache in his throat, steadies his breath, and steps into the darkness.
The world outside feels bigger, and lonelier.
But Jimin keeps walking.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of September, Autumn Y1 – An hour later
Gyeongsan Metropolitan Hospital
Gyeongsan Metropolitan Hospital is in shambles. It’s still operational—or at least trying to be. Only five floors remain intact from the original ten; lights flicker inside the windows that aren’t boarded up, cracks spider through the façade, and debris litters the parking lot, mixed with the remnants of neon lights that once spelled out the hospital’s name.
It’s a far cry from the pristine institution it once was—one of the nation’s top medical centers, a symbol of hope and healing. Now it looks like it needs saving itself.
Jimin has been here for nearly ten minutes, crouched behind a wrecked car across the street. He’s been watching the entrance, waiting for any sign of soldiers coming or going—but there are none. Only a single security guard sits at a desk in the middle of the entryway, a shotgun resting by his side.
He could probably sneak in if he wanted to. Break into the medical storage room. Take what Jeongguk needs.
But his conscience won’t let him—not yet. Not if there’s still a chance to ask, to reason, to do this right.
So instead, he waits for his courage to harden, then exhales, stands, and starts walking toward the entrance.
Heaven help me.
The guard straightens at once, hand instinctively moving to his shotgun. His eyes narrow, cold and assessing.
Jimin raises his hands slowly. “Hello,” he says, pulling down his mask to show his face. “Please, Ahjeossi. I’m not here to cause trouble—I just want to verify something first.”
The guard studies him for a long moment before easing his stance, though his eyes remain wary. “Okay,” he replies cautiously. “Go on.”
“I heard soldiers often come by the hospital. Is that true?”
The guard’s eyes sharpen. “Are you a scavenger?”
The guard studies him with wary eyes, then eases his grip on the weapon. “All right,” he says cautiously.
“Uh… I heard that soldiers often come by the hospital,” Jimin begins. “Is that true?”
The question lands heavily. The guard’s gaze sharpens, his tone shifting. “Are you a scavenger?”
Jimin freezes for a heartbeat. Lying might make things easier—but something in the guard’s tone—its weariness, not hostility—urges him to take the risk.
“Uh… yes,” he admits softly.
The guard exhales, and some of the tension drains from his shoulders. “Do you need medical help? Did the soldiers hurt you?”
“No, not me.” Jimin swallows hard. “My, uh… my dongsaeng. He’s the one who needs help.”
“Is he a scavenger too?”
Jimin nods.
The guard exhales through his nose, shoulders sagging. “Son, I shouldn’t be telling you this, but…” He lowers his voice, glancing toward the hospital doors. “The soldiers come through every morning at sunrise to check if any scavengers or rebels sought treatment overnight. If your dongsaeng’s wounds make it clear it came from a soldier, they’ll arrest him on sight. They’d do the same to you if they see you here.”
The words land like a stone in Jimin’s gut. “I see,” he murmurs, voice hollow.
“We’re allowed to work here under their protection,” the guard adds grimly, “but we can’t warn scavengers. They’d call it obstruction.” He sighs. “There’s an attending doctor at reception. Maybe he can tell you how to care for your dongsaeng yourself.”
Jimin nods stiffly, muttering a faint thank-you before heading inside. His chest feels like it’s been packed with lead.
The lobby is barely recognizable. The tiled floor is cracked and littered with debris. The walls are smeared with dust and ash. A few civilians lie huddled in the corners, wrapped in blankets, their eyes glazed with exhaustion. The overhead lights flicker and buzz, bathing the space in a cold, ghostly glow—like the kind of horror games he and his little brother used to play when they were younger. The memory twists a knife in his chest.
A man in a dirty doctor’s coat sits slumped behind the front desk, one hand holding up his head. He looks up when Jimin approaches, rubbing his eyes as if waking from a long nightmare.
“Yes? Are you unwell?” he asks wearily. “Or do you need medical assistance?”
“No, I’m—”
“Oh. Here to donate, then?” the doctor interrupts quickly, voice hoarse.
Jimin blinks. “Donate?”
The doctor gestures toward a small cardboard sign. “We’re asking for medicine donations. We can trade food if necessary, but we’re hoping civilians will be charitable enough to donate without expecting anything in return.”
The words sting—charity. As if there’s any of that left in this world.
“I… I’m sorry,” Jimin says, guilt thick in his voice. “I don’t have anything to donate.”
The doctor frowns, disappointment flickering briefly before he nods. “Then what do you need?”
“I was hoping…” Jimin clears his throat, glancing toward the dim hallways. “I was hoping the hospital might have antibiotics to spare.”
The doctor’s tired expression hardens into something like frustration. “We barely have enough to treat the patients here. The military won’t resupply the hospitals in Gyeongsan. We’re left to beg for scraps from civilians.”
Jimin’s shoulders sink. The flickering light above them buzzes louder, its rhythm uneven like his pulse.
For a brief moment, he wonders if it would be easier to just sneak into the storage room, to take what Jeongguk needs and live with the guilt later. But then he glances past the doctor, toward the dark corridors filled with the faint groans of patients—the living reminders that they’re fighting to survive too.
He can’t.
He can’t take from them, no matter how desperate he is.
“I understand…” Jimin says quietly, his voice fraying. “Thank you.”
The doctor studies him, the flickering light catching the dark circles under his eyes. “Was there anything else you wanted to ask?”
Jimin hesitates, his voice trembling. “Someone in our shelter has a wound that got infected. He’s burning up. Shivering. Sweating through his clothes.”
“Then bring him here,” the doctor replies immediately, the exhaustion in his tone replaced by rote practicality. “We can treat him before it spreads.”
The words twist like barbed wire around Jimin’s chest. He can’t bring Jeongguk here. He already knows what would happen if he did.
His throat tightens, but he forces himself to keep his voice steady. “If… if I can’t bring him here, is there anything I can do?”
The doctor sighs, his voice low and resigned. “Then you should prepare him to rest comfortably. Keep his fever down if you can. But without antibiotics or proper disinfectants… his body will lose the fight to sepsis sooner or later.”
The world tilts around Jimin. He feels the ground slip beneath his feet, a slow, suffocating spiral that swallows everything he’s been trying to hold together.
He nods numbly, biting his lip until he tastes blood. “Okay,” he says, voice cracking. “Th—thank you for your hard work.”
The doctor offers him a faint, tired smile, the kind meant to comfort but does nothing at all.
Jimin turns and walks out as fast as he can, his shoes scraping faintly against the cracked tile. He steps outside and gulps in the night air as if surfacing from underwater, but the air is thick with smog and ash—there’s no relief in it.
He feels the weight of the hospital behind him—the quiet groans, the smell of antiseptic and decay—and the heavy truth of it all settles like lead in his stomach: Jeongguk is going to die, and there is nothing he can do.
The guard watches him from his post, his expression softening when he sees Jimin’s tear-streaked face.
“Son, what’s wrong?” he asks gently. “The doctor couldn’t help?”
Jimin lets out a choked sound, half laugh, half sob. “He could,” he manages, his voice trembling. “But… like you said, he’ll be arrested.”
The guard sighs, eyes glistening. “I’m sorry, son. I wish there were another way.”
“Ahjeossi…” Jimin’s voice cracks again. “Why did you tell me? You said you weren’t supposed to.”
The guard’s gaze drops to the floor. “You remind me of my son,” he says softly. “He’s about your age. The soldiers arrested him while he was out scavenging. I didn’t even know until his girlfriend told me weeks later. I tried to see him, but they wouldn’t let me.”
Jimin’s breath trembles, tears blurring the world.
“I don’t want that happening to you kids,” the guard continues quietly. “The soldiers may claim they’re fighting this war for us, but they’ve forgotten who they’re supposed to protect.”
Jimin’s voice breaks. “How old is your son?”
“Twenty-three.”
Jeongguk’s age.
The words knock the air from Jimin’s lungs. He swallows hard, whispering, “I’m twenty-four.”
The guard gives him a faint, fatherly smile. “I wish you and your dongsaeng all the luck in the world. I can tell he means everything to you. Get back safely, son.”
Jimin nods, unable to speak. His throat is too tight. “Thank you,” he manages hoarsely. “I hope your son finds his way home too.”
Jimin grips his bag tightly and steps out into the darkness, the night pressing close around him. Each footstep echoes faintly on the cracked asphalt as he walks away from the broken hospital lights, the guard’s words trailing after him like a prayer he no longer believes will be answered.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of September, Autumn Y1 – Much later in the night
The Black Market
Jimin passes pharmacy after pharmacy on his way to the Black Market, but they’re all gutted—shelves overturned, windows shattered, floors covered in the remnants of things that once promised healing. Not a single bottle of medicine remains. Even the vitamin C tablets are gone.
He picks through the debris anyway, refusing to give up until his hands are raw and his knees ache from kneeling on broken tile. He finds only gauze bandages and micropore tape—scraps of hope dressed up as supplies.
It’s something, he tells himself. But even that small lie feels too heavy to hold.
He figures the typhoon last summer must have spread sickness through the city’s survivors—the mother of the children Taehyung helped, perhaps, among them. Everyone is sick. Everyone is dying. And yet, somehow, Jeongguk’s suffering feels uniquely cruel.
With less than an hour before sunrise, the Black Market becomes his final thread of hope. Maybe someone there will have antibiotics. Maybe Taehyung should’ve been the one to come—Taehyung could’ve smiled, bargained, charmed the merchants into giving a little more.
But it’s too late for that now.
He’s the one standing here, hollow-eyed and trembling, trying to pretend that hope is still a reasonable thing to have.
The Black Market sprawls in the open lot, the air thick with the stench of rust and old smoke. Oil lamps sputter and hiss, throwing trembling halos of light across the cracked pavement. The wind carries the sour tang of damp earth, the faint metallic echo of gunfire somewhere far off—a reminder that even here, danger is ways nearby.
Merchants are already closing up their stalls—boxes clinking shut, tarps folding with soft sighs, footsteps scraping over gravel like the slow rhythm of retreat. The place feels hollowed out, a dying heart still pretending to beat.
He’s late. Everyone’s leaving.
Jimin’s chest tightens until he can barely breathe.
Please... just one person. One box.
His boots drag through puddles gone stagnant under the lamplight as he scans the dim rows, desperation clouding his sight. Then he catches a familiar face—tall, too clean-cut for this place. Seokjin, rolling up a mat, a large bag slung beside him.
Jimin stumbles forward, voice catching. “Jin-ssi?”
Seokjin looks up, startled at first, then softening with recognition. “Wait. Let me guess—you’re one of Taehyung-ssi’s shelter mates, right?”
“Uh, yes. I’m Jimin,” he says quietly, the words scraping out of his throat.
“Ah!” Seokjin brightens. “The one who traded coffee for the guitar! How was it? Did you get it repaired?”
“Yes,” Jimin replies, lips twitching into something that almost resembles a smile. “It was perfect.” A beat. “But I’m not here about that.”
“Oh?” Seokjin’s tone gentles as he tightens the roll of canvas. “What brings you here, Jimin-ssi? We’re closing soon.”
Jimin exhales shakily. The air burns on the way out. “We need antibiotics. Do you have any? Or know anyone who does?”
The pause is short, but it feels endless.
Seokjin’s face falls, sympathy shadowing his features. “Aigoo… None of us have had medicine to trade in almost two months. Namjoon doesn’t, either. I’m so sorry.”
The world narrows to the sound of his own pulse hammering in his ears.
That’s it—his last chance, gone like light bleeding out of the sky.
He stares at the dirt beneath his boots, breath coming shallow and fast.
You promised you’d fix this. You said you’d bring something back.
But he has nothing.
He’s failed Jeongguk. Again.
“It’s... fine,” Jimin murmurs, his voice paper-thin. He nudges a loose pebble with his toe, watching it skip across the gravel. “I knew it was a long shot.”
Seokjin studies him, frowning. “Jimin-ssi, it’s clearly not fine. Are the antibiotics for Jeongguk-ssi?”
The name cracks something open deep inside him. He presses his hand over his mouth, nodding, eyes squeezed shut as tears spill out unchecked. He’s cried so much that his vision swims—everything a blur of orange lamplight and movement. His temples throb. His hands won’t stop shaking.
Seokjin hesitates, then steps forward, placing a steadying hand on his shoulder. “Hey, hey... it’s okay.”
Jimin lets out a sound that isn’t quite a laugh—more like something breaking. “It’s not,” he whispers, voice splintering. “He’s getting worse. I don’t know what else to do.”
For a moment, silence presses around them, heavy as smoke. Then, faintly—almost mercifully—Jeongguk’s voice slips into the cracks of Jimin’s mind.
Baby, you worry too much.
I’m fine, really.
You’ll see—it’ll get better tomorrow.
The echo is so clear that Jimin almost turns around to answer.
But tomorrow has become the cruelest word.
Seokjin pulls him into a brief half-hug, his palm warm against Jimin’s cold arm. “If there’s anything I can do…”
Jimin shakes his head, the motion small, defeated. “Not really. But thank you, Jin-ssi.” His voice trembles as he wipes at his face with the back of his sleeve. “I should go. He’ll be waiting.”
Seokjin nods. “Please send our best to Jeongguk-ssi. I hope he gets better soon.”
Jimin forces a small smile, one that doesn’t reach his eyes. “I do, too.”
He tilts his head toward the horizon, where the first weak strokes of dawn bleed through the clouds, dull and colorless. “Because hope is all we have left now,” he whispers.
The words hang there, fragile and bitter, as Seokjin watches him walk away—shoulders drawn, steps slow, the night folding around him like a shroud.
As Jimin disappears into the mist, Jeongguk’s voice follows him—soft, familiar, distant as a fading dream.
Don’t forget, Hyung. You promised me a tour at your family’s café.
The memory strikes like a blade. Jimin stops mid-step, the world spinning with exhaustion. He swallows hard, forcing the sob back down.
“I know,” he breathes into the cold air. “I know.”
And when the first pale, bruised light begins to break above the ruined skyline of Gyeongsan, signaling the arrival of dawn, Jimin can’t tell if the light feels like salvation—or surrender.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
TMI—The song JK sang here is Okinawa by 92914.
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapter 8: The Weight of a Promise
Notes:
I dedicate this chapter to my honorable godmother and love, Mini. This one's for you! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of September, Autumn Y1 – The next morning
The Shelter
The door creaks open just before dawn, pale light spilling into the narrow hall. Taehyung stands there, bleary-eyed and silent, as Jimin steps inside—clothes damp from the morning mist, expression hollowed out by exhaustion.
He wants to speak—to apologize, to reach out—but the look Jimin gives him is enough to still his tongue.
“I’m not ready to talk yet,” Jimin says quietly, not unkindly, but firm. The words land with the weight of a door closing.
Taehyung only nods and steps aside, watching helplessly as Jimin moves to Hoseok and explains what happened. The words spill out like stones: no medicine, no antibiotics, no hope. The hospital was a graveyard of collapsed walls and broken bodies, and the Black Market offered nothing but empty hands.
Hoseok listens, face drawn tight with fatigue, then updates him on Jeongguk’s condition—his fever has worsened, his breathing shallow, his skin too hot to touch. The bandages have been changed, the wound cleaned, but the infection keeps spreading. Every remedy has failed.
Jimin sinks onto the loveseat in Jeongguk’s room, his head cradled in his hands. The quiet between words fills the room like fog. Taehyung lingers at the doorway, every part of him screaming to step forward, to do something, to ease the ache written across Jimin’s face—but he knows he’s the last person Jimin could bear to look at right now.
He turns away, shame curdling low in his stomach. There’s nothing left to do but wait—and hope that, when this storm ends, Jimin will still see him as someone worth forgiving.
But hope feels fragile this morning, and the thought is followed immediately by the cold certainty that sleep won't come. Taehyung lies awake, tangled in sheets that feel too heavy, his mind replaying everything: Jimin’s broken voice, the sight of Jeongguk’s fevered body, the image of the children and their mother he’d tried to help. Every good intention feels poisoned now—what use is compassion when it only leads to pain?
By the time the sun rises, he gives up on rest altogether. He reaches for the nightstand drawer, retrieving a box of matches and the last cigarette in his pack. He stares at it for a long moment before lighting it, watching the flame flare and die in the half-light. Only one full pack left after this. A stupid thing to mourn, but it’s easier than mourning everything else.
He slips quietly out of his room, the cigarette hanging loosely between his lips. The hallways are still, lined with sleeping bodies and quiet breaths. When he passes Jeongguk’s door, he hesitates—something compels him to look.
Through the narrow crack, the sight freezes him in place.
Jimin sits slumped in the armchair, his head resting on folded arms beside Jeongguk’s bed. His face looks drawn and pale, but when Jeongguk stirs, Jimin lifts his head immediately—eyes softening, gaze tender in a way Taehyung can’t look at for long. Jimin takes Jeongguk’s hand and presses a slow, trembling kiss to his knuckles before settling again, exhaustion etched in every motion.
Taehyung’s chest constricts. He looks away, swallowing hard as guilt floods his throat. That kiss burns in his mind—the simple, unspoken language of care and devotion—and he realizes, with a clarity that hurts, that this is the bond he nearly severed through his recklessness.
He leaves before he can break down in the doorway.
Outside, the air is sharp and cool. Taehyung raises the cigarette to his lips and takes a long, slow puff, the smoke curling through the space like a ghost. He exhales slowly, watching it vanish into the pale morning sky. The nicotine soothes his nerves but not his thoughts.
The guilt is relentless. It sits heavy on his chest, a living thing that won’t let him breathe. He’d meant well—he always means well—but good intentions are meaningless when people get hurt. He can still hear Jimin’s voice from last night, raw and desperate, recounting his conversations with the guard and the doctor, and the sound of it makes his stomach twist.
He wanted to do something good for once. And instead, he’s left destruction in his wake.
But there’s still one thing he can do. One place where he might fix this—if only barely.
It means breaking a promise, the one he made to his partner before they were separated, an exchange etched permanently into his memory:
"Don't you dare come to the outpost," his partner had whispered, face tight with desperation. "It's too close to the front lines, and if they find out you've evaded, they'll lock you up forever. Promise me you'll stay safe. Promise me."
He stares down at the cigarette burning between his fingers. “I’m sorry,” he murmurs to the morning air, as if the wind could carry his apology northward. “I can’t keep that promise anymore.”
He stubs the cigarette out in the ashtray, the ember dying with a soft hiss.
By the time he steps back inside, the shelter is stirring awake. Taehyung moves quickly, bathing, dressing in clean clothes, trying to look less like a scavenger and more like someone who might be trusted. He slides his last pack of cigarettes into his pocket, shoulders his worn backpack, and heads downstairs to the lobby.
Taehyung approaches the reception desk, scanning the area for the soju. Just as he reaches the counter, Hoseok suddenly pops up from behind it.
“Jeez, fuck!” Taehyung yelps, staggering back a step. “Hyung! You scared me!”
“I was moving the brewed soju bottles from the basement,” Hoseok chuckles—but the amusement fades when he notices the backpack. “Taehyung-ah… you’re not leaving the shelter, are you?”
Taehyung shakes his head quickly. “Not leaving. Just… going somewhere. I’m getting antibiotics for Jeongguk.” His fingers drift to the ring pendant hidden beneath his sweatshirt, gripping it tight.
Hoseok’s brow furrows. “But where? It’s daytime—soldiers are patrolling everywhere.”
“I heard on the civilian broadcast that the northwestern outpost is open for trades. I’ll flag down a soldier, get an escort.”
“The northwestern post?” Hoseok’s voice drops, wary. “That’s practically a war zone.”
“I know.” His voice catches. “But I can’t just stay here while Jeongguk’s dying. I need to make this right.”
“Taehyung-ah…” Hoseok sighs, rubbing the back of his neck. “We do trust you, you know. You don’t need to prove that.”
“Yes, I do.” Taehyung’s words come out sharper than intended, trembling at the edges. “After what I did? Jeongguk’s life is on the line because of me. I can’t sit here and do nothing.”
He blinks hard as tears spill over. Hoseok steps closer, his expression softening.
“Listen. None of us were wrong or right—it’s not that simple anymore. You made a choice you thought was good. It just… turned out badly. It happens.”
Taehyung looks away, voice small. “But Jimin—”
“Jimin would’ve done the same,” Hoseok says gently. “You know that. But Jeongguk means more to him than he can even admit, so give him time. He’ll come around.”
Hoseok reaches out, wiping Taehyung’s cheeks with the sleeve of his sweater. The gesture nearly undoes him.
“I don’t know why you’re risking so much,” Hoseok adds, “but if you think it’ll help, do it. We’ll need every bit of hope we can get.”
Taehyung pulls him into a tight hug, his voice thick. “Thank you, Hyung.”
“Be safe,” Hoseok murmurs, squeezing him back. “And come home.”
“I will,” Taehyung promises, burying his face in Hoseok’s shoulder. But as they pull apart, he feels the weight of the decision settle over him.
They pack two bottles of soju carefully into his bag and walk to the nearest corner, waiting in tense silence for a patrol. When the jeep finally arrives, the soldiers eye them with suspicion, fingers twitching near their triggers until Taehyung explains his purpose.
Once cleared, Hoseok gives him one last look—an unspoken don’t die on me—and raises his fist in quiet encouragement. Taehyung manages a weak smile in return as the jeep rumbles to life.
He sits between two soldiers, the cold edge of a rifle pressing against his knee. His fingers fidget with the ring pendant beneath his sweatshirt—a nervous habit, but also a quiet prayer.
The jeep speeds through the battered streets, tires crunching over debris and loose gravel. Taehyung stays silent, watching the ruins of Gyeongsan slide past the window. In the dim daylight, the city looks worse than he remembered.
Grey and ochre swallow everything: collapsed buildings, shattered signs, entire blocks gutted, the skeletons of homes and shops jutting up like gravestones. He recognizes these streets—his path to the Black Market—but daylight strips away every illusion of safety. What was familiar now feels hollowed out, like a memory left too long in the sun.
Halfway through the ride, the jeep slows near a collapsed intersection, where a lone man waves for attention. He’s thin, older, with a desperate look in his eyes and a plastic bag clutched to his chest. The soldiers exchange glances before one of them hops out, gesturing for the man to climb in.
The newcomer squeezes onto the bench beside Taehyung, murmuring a breathless thank you. He reeks faintly of smoke and rain. When the jeep jolts forward again, the man opens his bag to check its contents: a handful of old batteries, a dented flashlight, and a hardbound novel that has seen better days.
Taehyung watches quietly, his chest tightening. The items are nearly worthless in a world that’s stopped caring about such things. Yet the man handles them as if they’re sacred, as if belief alone could make them enough.
He isn’t sure what the man hopes to trade for—food, medicine, maybe a blanket—but he understands the look in his eyes. It’s the same look that drove Jimin into the night, the same that drives him now into this jeep. Desperation, stripped of shame. The kind that turns ordinary people into gamblers of survival.
For a moment, Taehyung admires him. Even in ruin, people still try. Still hope.
“We’re almost there,” the soldier in the passenger seat calls out, his voice raised over the rumble of the engine. “Get your items ready at the checkpoint.”
The man immediately begins organizing his meager offerings, dusting off each one as if presentation alone could sway fate. Taehyung turns his gaze out the window instead, his palms growing clammy against his knees.
He’s about to arrive at the one place he swore he’d never return to—the northwestern military outpost. His partner’s post. The closer they draw, the louder the gunfire becomes, punctuated by distant explosions that roll through the air like thunder. Every sound twists his gut tighter.
But beneath the fear is another pulse—one that beats faster the nearer they come. Hope. The foolish, fragile kind. He hasn’t seen his partner in months, and even the thought of a glimpse—a voice, a familiar silhouette—makes his throat ache.
For the first time since Jeongguk fell ill, Taehyung allows himself to believe in something brighter than guilt. Just for a moment, he lets himself imagine that redemption might still be waiting at the end of this road.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of September, Autumn Y1 – Moments later
The Northwestern Military Outpost
The jeep grinds to a halt at the checkpoint, its tires crackling over gravel and spent shell casings. A cloud of dust rises in the dawn light, catching on the barbed wire strung along the gates. The smell hits Taehyung first—gun oil, smoke, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood that seems to cling to everything this close to the front.
He takes a deep breath that doesn’t calm him. The air feels heavy, thick with fatigue and gunpowder.
For a fleeting second, he’s back at enlistment camp—the same rows of sandbags, the barked orders, the hum of generators that never stop. Except this time, he’s not here to train. He’s here to beg.
Memories crowd in unbidden. It hadn’t been the ideal place or time to fall in love—surrounded by ration tins and field medkits—but that man had disarmed Taehyung faster than any drill sergeant ever could. Calm in the chaos, sharp-tongued yet gentle where it mattered most. They were partners on every mission and every late-night drill, inseparable by necessity and routine. For months, Taehyung had hidden his feelings behind careful restraint and guarded neutrality, terrified that anyone might notice the way his heartbeat faltered whenever he spoke.
When Taehyung finally confessed, it had felt like a miracle when he didn’t push Taehyung away. Months later, they were together—quietly, carefully. Sort of.
Now, Taehyung is a civilian again, and his partner is still here. Still serving. Still standing at the edge of a war that refuses to end.
The roar of a passing transport jeep and the sharp, clipped voice of soldiers shouting orders jolts Taehyung out of the memory. He hops out of the jeep, his boots hitting the ground with a muted thud. One of them waves him toward a line of civilians already waiting to trade. Their faces are grey with dust and hunger. Some clutch trinkets; others, food scraps wrapped in rags. Survival now has its own currency.
When it’s his turn, Taehyung unzips his bag just enough to show the bottles of soju inside. He lifts his last pack of cigarettes for inspection. The soldiers’ eyes gleam greedily—the kind of look that says they’ve been too long without small comforts.
Taehyung resists the urge to sneer. Even here, at the edge of the world, indulgence still tempts men.
He tucks the Items away as a soldier jerks his chin toward the main trading tent. The line inches forward, slow as molasses. Taehyung’s pulse quickens, his gaze sweeping over the compound.
The outpost Is smaller than he imagined—little more than a cluster of tents, trucks, and sandbag walls. The perimeter fencing is laughably thin, patches of barbed wire curling like dry vines. If he wanted to, he could slip through the treeline and vanish into the shadows. He files that away—not as a plan, but as reassurance if things go wrong.
Only one soldier manages the trading post, shuffling in and out of a tent pitched behind a splintered wooden table. Each time he reemerges, he brings out a few pitiful supplies—crumpled packets of rations, a small can, a roll of gauze—and trades them for whatever civilians can offer. It’s clear from the beginning that no one gets a fair deal here.
Taehyung watches in silence as the line inches forward, the weary faces ahead of him shifting between fragile hope and quiet defeat. A woman trades her wedding ring for a single can of soup. Another man offers a stack of photographs—family, maybe—and is turned away without a glance. The soldier never raises his voice, never argues; his indifference is worse than cruelty.
The line thins until only two civilians stand before him. He looks around, hoping for some sign of life beyond the endless monotony of trade and disappointment, but the faces blend together—strangers who will disappear back into the ruins as soon as they’ve bartered away the last thing they own.
And still, he is nowhere to be found.
A dull ache builds behind Taehyung’s ribs, spreading outward with each passing minute. His mind begins to conjure the thoughts he’s tried so hard to bury—visions of an ambush, of medics falling beneath artillery fire, of his partner’s name carved into a grave marker he’ll never find.
He forces himself to breathe, but the air feels too thin, the sky too wide. The war hums just beyond the perimeter—distant gunfire, the occasional echo of an explosion. It's the agonizing cacophony of sounds that reminds him he should be standing on that front line, upholding his duty instead of hiding. Now, the noises just make him sick.
He tells himself his partner is alive.
He has to be.
Taehyung fixes his gaze on the supply tent, willing the man to appear. Then, as if answering the thought, the tent flap suddenly lifts—and he steps out.
The air leaves Taehyung’s lungs in a rush. Relief floods through him so fast it almost hurts.
His partner looks the same and yet older somehow—leaner, sharper around the edges. His fatigues are creased and smudged with dirt, and his black beret is tilted slightly off-center. The medic’s insignia gleams faintly in the morning light: the Caduceus patch stitched on his arm, and the sergeant’s rank insignia pinned right beside his nameplate above his chest—MIN YOONGI.
It’s real. He’s here.
Taehyung’s lips part, his eyes burning. He bites down on a smile, fighting the ache that rises in his chest. He watches Yoongi stand with his hands on his hips, scanning the line of civilians until his catlike gaze lands on him.
Recognition flickers instantly, softening the tension in his face. Then his brows draw together—confusion, concern, and something dangerously close to anger—as if saying, "Why the hell are you here?"
Taehyung raises a hand in a small wave. It’s both greeting and apology.
Yoongi exhales through his nose, muttering something under his breath as he leans toward the soldier at the trading table. The two exchange a few words—too quiet for Taehyung to hear—before the first soldier nods, relieved, and disappears into the tent.
Now Yoongi stands behind the table, a moment of tension visible in the way he rolls his shoulders before turning his attention back to the line. The change is immediate. His voice, calm but commanding, cuts through the restless air.
“Next.”
The first civilian steps forward, a woman clutching a chipped enamel pot and a bundle of clothes tied with string. Her hands shake as she places them on the table. Yoongi studies the items briefly, then glances up at her face.
“You’ve got kids?” Taehyung hears him ask.
She blinks, startled. “Two,” she says. “A boy and a girl.”
Taehyung watches as Yoongi nods once. Without hesitation, Yoongi pulls open a crate and counts out four bags of uncooked rice—double what her trade’s worth. “Make it last,” he says simply, sliding them across the table.
The woman’s lips part in disbelief. “I—thank you,” she whispers, clutching the packets like lifelines before backing away.
Yoongi doesn’t look up. “Next.”
The man who’d shared the jeep steps forward, hesitant. Yoongi takes one look at the man's bag, then at the book clutched tightly in his arms. Without a word, Yoongi rummages through the crate behind him and pulls out three cans of food, setting them gently on the table.
The man blinks in surprise. “But—this isn’t what I—”
Yoongi simply shakes his head. “It’s fair.”
Gratitude floods the man’s face, and he bows deeply before hurrying away, his hands full this time.
Taehyung watches in silence, his chest tightening. That’s the Yoongi he knows—the man who still finds it in himself to be kind when everything else has gone cruel.
Then Yoongi looks up, eyes locking on his as Taehyung finally steps forward for his turn.
“Taehyung-ah,” he murmurs, that low, familiar drawl threading through the noise of the outpost. “I told you not to come here.” His voice drops, almost imperceptibly. “If they find out you evaded—”
“Hyung, you know I wouldn’t,” Taehyung cuts in softly. His tone carries the tremor of exhaustion, of guilt too heavy to hide. He slides the pack of cigarettes onto the table, then draws the soju bottles from his bag. “I’m here because we need your help. You might be the only one who can.”
Yoongi picks up the cigarettes, turning the pack over in his hands as if stalling for time. His eyes flick up briefly. “What kind of help?” He opens a soju bottle, sniffing it before capping it again, dragging out their exchange for the sake of appearances. “And who’s ‘we’?”
“A dongsaeng of mine at the shelter. He was shot by a sniper.” Taehyung’s voice wavers, barely above a whisper. “We need antibiotics. Medicine. Anything we can trade for. But honestly—” his breath catches, “he needs real medical attention.”
They hold each other’s gaze, a thousand words unsaid between them. Taehyung’s eyes plead for understanding, for forgiveness, for the small miracle of compassion that only Yoongi can grant.
Finally, Yoongi straightens, his tone rising just enough for the others nearby to hear. “Please wait here while I gather your items.”
Yoongi slips the cigarette pack into his pocket, collects the soju bottles, and disappears into the tent.
Taehyung exhales shakily, his pulse still thundering in his ears. Around him, the camp hums with restless noise—radio chatter weaving between bursts of static, the clatter of rifles being cleaned, and somewhere far beyond the barricades, the low, rolling thunder of artillery fire. The air smells faintly of gunpowder and diesel, sharp and metallic against the back of his throat.
He chews his bottom lip, restless, his fingers picking at the frayed edge of his glove. A woman two meters behind him in line glances up briefly; Taehyung forces a tight, polite smile before turning back toward the tent. His thoughts won’t settle. Every second Yoongi is gone stretches thin, stretched taut between relief and dread.
Then, the tent flap rustles—and Yoongi steps back into the cold morning air.
He’s carrying a medic’s backpack over one shoulder, his arms full of supplies. His beret has shifted slightly, revealing a messy lock of black hair damp with sweat. His skin still looks pale, but his eyes—those sharp, cat-like eyes—soften the instant they meet Taehyung’s.
“We can give you three boxes of antibiotics, two bottles of iodine, and some gauze bandages in exchange,” Yoongi says, setting the items gently on the table. His tone is all business. “Is that everything you need to wrap up?”
“Uh... yes?” Taehyung manages, blinking. His voice sounds thin even to his own ears. He unzips his backpack and carefully tucks the supplies inside, fingers trembling.
He knows Yoongi probably can’t come treat Jeongguk himself—not officially—but just having these supplies feels like salvation. Still, as he closes his bag and the transaction ends, a small, aching disappointment settles in his chest. Five minutes. After all these months apart, that’s all they’ll get.
“Good,” Yoongi says quietly. Then, without looking at him, he calls over his shoulder, “Hyeonyi-yah, take over for a bit.”
A soldier—young, broad-shouldered, and clearly exhausted—sets down a heavy crate and salutes. “Jungsa-nim.”
Yoongi simply nods, then jerks his chin toward the far side of the outpost. “Come on,” he murmurs, his tone low enough for only Taehyung to hear.
Taehyung stares at him, heart stuttering with confusion.
Where are we going? Did I miss a step?
He quickly slides his backpack onto his shoulders and hurries to catch up, unwilling to let Yoongi leave without another word.
Taehyung follows him past the edge of the trading post, down toward a row of parked jeeps. The sun glints harshly off their windshields. Soldiers move with quick, practiced efficiency, some soldiers greet Yoongi respectfully. Some even straighten as he walks by, their expressions a mix of deference and quiet admiration. Taehyung watches the easy way Yoongi returns each greeting, the faint authority in his stride. His chest swells with pride—and a touch of disbelief.
Yoongi stops by the jeeps and turns to the soldier standing guard there. “Seonghyun-ah, I’ll be escorting this civilian back to his shelter. I’ll get some air while I’m at it,” he says, already setting his medic bag on the passenger seat. “Cover the post until I return.”
The soldier hesitates only for a second before nodding sharply. “Understood, Jungsa-nim.”
Taehyung’s jaw nearly hits the ground. “Wait—Hyung, are you serious? You’re coming with me?” he blurts out as he climbs into the backseat, still half-convinced he misheard. “I thought you were just seeing me off!”
Yoongi settles behind the wheel, starts the engine with one practiced motion, and gives a small smirk. “We’ll talk once we’re out of the outpost, okay? You’re still at the same shelter as before?”
“No, I’m in the southeast now,” Taehyung replies, gripping the jeep’s handle as the vehicle lurches forward.
They roll through the checkpoint, the guards giving a lazy salute as the gate opens. Beyond the outpost, the world stretches wide—roads cracked with age, distant mountains hazed with smoke, and the faint shimmer of sunlight cutting through dust.
When they’re far enough from the camp, Yoongi reaches one hand back, finding Taehyung’s without looking, and presses a brief kiss to his knuckles before returning to the wheel. The gesture is so tender, so Yoongi, that it nearly undoes him.
“As much as I want to scold you,” Yoongi says, his voice soft and low, “I’m so damn happy to see you, Taehyung-ah. You have no idea how worried I’ve been.”
Taehyung laughs—a shaky, watery sound—and leans forward a little, catching Yoongi’s profile in the morning light. “It’s exactly the same for me! I’m so happy to see you too, Hyung. And—wait—the rank on your patch has changed since I last saw you! Did you get promoted?”
Yoongi’s smile deepens, proud but humble. “Combat Medic Sergeant. They promoted me for doing well in the field.” He shifts gears as the jeep takes a turn into a desolate road.
“But aren’t combat medics supposed to be deployed right now? Why were you at the trading post?” Taehyung asks.
“I’m mostly deployed,” Yoongi explains, “but I requested off-field hours to help with trading when I can. Have you noticed how little civilians get for their goods?” His tone darkens, edged with frustration.
“Oh, I saw,” Taehyung says, remembering the earlier trades. “But Hyung, that guy ahead of me—his stuff wasn’t worth much, and you gave him three cans of food.”
Yoongi huffs a quiet laugh. “Our superiors set the trade values too high. They don’t want civilians getting much. So when I’m there, I... bend the rules and make up the difference.”
“You’re still the kindest man I know,” Taehyung says fondly.
Yoongi shakes his head, smiling. “Let’s just call it being chaotically good. We’ve got warehouses full of supplies back at the base, but command won’t distribute them. They’re afraid of another riot. Fucking pricks.”
“Tell me about it,” Taehyung mutters, rolling his eyes. Still, pride warms his chest. This is the man he fell in love with—the one who still finds the courage to be good in a world that’s forgotten what that means.
Yoongi could be punished for this—demoted or discharged, even. But he keeps helping anyway because he can’t not. It’s who he is.
The road ahead narrows, the asphalt breaking into gravel. They pass abandoned gas stations, power lines leaning like skeletons, a flock of birds scattering from a nearby tree. For a while, the world feels almost peaceful.
“By the way,” Yoongi says, cutting through the hum of the engine, “why did you move shelters? What happened to the last one?”
“They turned into raiders,” Taehyung admits. “They started attacking other shelters at night. Took me a while to get out of there—they chased me across half of Gyeongsan, Hyung!”
“Motherfuckers,” Yoongi mutters. “I could have them arrested. I still know the coordinates of that shelter.”
Taehyung shakes his head quickly. “Ignore them. I got out safely. Besides, I found a better place. I’ve been staying with three guys our age since June.”
“You mentioned one of them has a sniper wound?”
“Jeongguk, yeah. He got hit last week. The bullet grazed his thigh, but it’s infected now. We couldn’t risk taking him to a hospital—they’re patrolling for scavengers and rebels.”
“I’ve heard about those arrests,” Yoongi says bitterly. “I was one of the few who spoke against it.”
They pass another military jeep heading the opposite direction; Yoongi honks once, the soldiers inside lifting their hands in brief salute. The air outside is starting to warm, the morning sun climbing higher, throwing golden streaks across Yoongi’s face.
“So you came all the way to the outpost just to find me?” Yoongi asks after a pause. His eyes flick up to the rearview again, studying Taehyung. “There’s something you’re not telling me.”
Taehyung hesitates, then sighs. “A few days after the typhoon, two little kids showed up at our shelter. Their eomma was sick, so I gave them antibiotics.”
Yoongi glances at him, puzzled. “So? You helped some kids and their mom. That sounds exactly like you. What does this have to do with Jeongguk?”
Taehyung swallows hard. “Jeongguk’s wound got infected. We ran out of antibiotics because I gave them all away... and I forgot to tell anyone.”
“Ah.”
“My chingu, Jimin, was furious when I told him. I apologized, but he’s still too upset to talk to me,” Taehyung murmurs, staring down at his hands.
“Is he... close with Jeongguk?” Yoongi asks carefully.
Taehyung nods. “They’re together.”
“Makes sense,” Yoongi nods slowly. “Did you try scavenging for more medicine?”
“Jimin went out last night but came back empty-handed. Everything’s been looted. We were out of options.”
“That’s rough,” Yoongi says quietly. “It was kind of you to help those kids—but I get why Jimin’s angry. I’d feel the same if it were you in Jeongguk’s place.”
“I know,” Taehyung says softly. “I just hope Jimin can forgive me... once Jeongguk recovers.” He pauses, guilt weighing on each word. “And... Hyung, I’m sorry I broke my promise about not coming here. We were desperate. You were the only one who could help.”
“Hey,” Yoongi says, his tone gentling. “Don’t worry about that. Hyung will take care of it, okay?”
“Thank you... really.”
“Aish, no need to thank me, baby bear.” Yoongi flashes him a gummy grin, warm and teasing.
The nickname slips from his tongue like muscle memory, and Taehyung’s chest tightens. He laughs softly, the sound small but genuine.
Baby bear.
It’s been months since he’s heard it, but it hits him like sunlight through the fog—comforting, familiar, impossibly tender.
As the jeep continues down the fractured road, the conversation drifts to easier things—the state of the shelter, the new people Taehyung lives with, the small victories that still matter. For a while, it’s almost peaceful: just the hum of the tires, the wind against the canvas roof, and the man he loves driving through the wreckage of the world.
Taehyung doesn’t know how long this quiet will last, or how soon duty will pull Yoongi back to the frontlines. But right now, with the sun warming his skin and Yoongi’s presence steady in front of him, it feels like breathing for the first time in months.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of September, Autumn Y1 – Moments later
The Shelter
The jeep slows to a crawl as Yoongi turns into a narrow side street, its cracked asphalt glistening faintly under the morning light. The distant thud of artillery echoes like a heartbeat in the fogged horizon. When he finally parks in a shadowed alley, the air hangs thick with tension and the faint scent of gasoline.
Taehyung steps out first, clutching his bag to his chest. He waits while Yoongi scans the empty street with soldier’s precision—eyes flicking to the rooftops, the corners, the open sky—before nodding for him to move.
Taehyung bounds up the chipped concrete steps and knocks their familiar rhythm. It only takes a few seconds for the locks to rattle.
“Taehy—oh! Hello!” Hoseok blurts out, smile brightening before faltering when he spots the uniform behind Taehyung.
“Hello,” Yoongi greets warmly, offering a polite nod.
Hoseok blinks, lowering his voice to a quick whisper. “Why is there a soldier here? Are we in trouble?”
“I’ll explain everything inside,” Taehyung promises, stepping past him.
Once the door is shut and secured, the air feels less brittle. Yoongi removes his beret and tucks it under his arm before extending a hand. “Min Yoongi. I’m Taehyung’s partner—and a combat medic with the military.”
The tension drains from Hoseok’s face, replaced by genuine surprise. “Oh! So you’re Yoongi. Nice to finally meet you.” He laughs lightly as he shakes Yoongi’s hand. “Though I wasn’t expecting a uniform.”
Yoongi chuckles, slipping an arm casually around Taehyung’s waist. “It’s supposed to be a secret. You know… for reasons.”
“Jimin knows, though,” Taehyung adds quickly.
“Ah, chingu privileges,” Yoongi teases, eyes softening. “Thanks for looking after him. He’s told me a lot about this place.”
“Oh, it’s nothing,” Hoseok says, smiling. “He’s been a huge help here.”
“Hobi-hyung,” Taehyung interjects, tone turning serious. “He’s here to help Jeongguk.”
Hoseok’s brows lift, then his eyes brighten with relief. “Really? Thank God! He’s in his room. Fever’s still high, and Jimin hasn’t left his side all morning.”
They make their way upstairs, their footsteps muffled by worn floorboards. The silence between them grows heavier the closer they get. Taehyung’s pulse drums in his ears, his guilt clawing at his chest.
Yoongi glances at him. “You’re quiet.”
Taehyung swallows hard, eyes downcast. “I haven’t spoken to Jimin since last night. And every time I walk past Jeongguk’s room, I feel... guilty. Like it’s my fault he’s suffering.”
At the landing, Yoongi stops him with a gentle hand on his arm. The morning light from a cracked window softens his features, making him look almost ethereal despite the fatigue in his eyes.
“Taehyung-ah,” he says quietly, cupping his cheeks with gloved hands, “you risked yourself to find help. That alone says everything. Jeongguk will recover. And Jimin—he’ll forgive you. Just trust that, okay?”
Taehyung nods, eyes misting as he takes Yoongi’s hand for a moment, anchoring himself in that reassurance.
When Hoseok knocks on Jeongguk’s door, his voice is gentle. “Jimin-ah? Jeongguk-ah?”
He pushes the door open to the dim room, thick with the smell of sweat, old bandages, and rain-damp wood. A small radio on the desk sputters with static until Jimin quickly switches it off.
Jimin turns, eyes widening. He freezes at the sight of Taehyung—and then at the soldier standing beside him. Mandu perks up from the bed, ears twitching before he lets out a sharp bark.
“Mandu-yah, shh,” Hoseok murmurs, motioning for the dog to settle. Mandu huffs, jumping down to the loveseat and curling up reluctantly, his gaze still fixed on the stranger.
“No... no soldiers...” Jeongguk mutters weakly, shrinking back against the pillow, his breath coming in shallow tremors. The sight of Yoongi’s uniform alone seems to drain what little color remains in his face.
Yoongi raises both hands, palms open in peace. “It’s okay,” he says softly, tone measured and patient. “I’m not here to hurt you. I’m here to help.”
He crosses the room with calm, deliberate movements, setting his medic bag on the chair Jimin had just vacated. Then he turns and offers his hand. “You must be Taehyung’s chingu—Jimin-ssi, right? I’m Min Yoongi, his partner.”
Jimin’s eyes widen; his jaw drops slightly before he collects himself enough to bow. “I—uh, yes, I’m Jimin. It’s… nice to meet you.”
“No need for formalities,” Yoongi says gently. “But I’ll need your help. Stay close. He’ll feel safer if you’re near.”
The sincerity in his voice is enough to melt through Jimin’s initial hesitation. He nods quickly. “Of course.”
“Good,” Yoongi says, scanning the room quickly. “Could you grab a large towel to put under his legs?”
Jimin moves at once, grateful for the direction. As he passes Taehyung, he gives his arm a light squeeze—wordless, fleeting, but full of warmth.
Taehyung presses his lips together to hide the trembling smile that threatens to break through. The gesture feels like forgiveness—like the smallest crack of light after a long night.
“Taehyung-ah, you did well,” Hoseok whispers beside him, voice thick with pride.
Taehyung’s throat tightens. “It was all I could do,” he admits quietly. “I traded for antibiotics, iodine, and bandages too.”
“All that for two bottles of soju?” Hoseok whistles in disbelief.
Taehyung clenches his jaw, keeping silent about the last pack of cigarettes he’d slipped into the trade. The secret sits heavy on his tongue, a small weight he chooses to carry.
They fall quiet as Yoongi takes a seat beside the bed, unzipping his bag with methodical precision. He sanitizes his hands, passing the bottle to Jimin before pulling on surgical gloves with a practiced snap.
Then his tone shifts—steady, clinical, but still gentle. “When was he shot?”
“A week ago,” Taehyung answers, his voice small.
Yoongi nods, focused, as he reaches for the scissors and begins cutting through the bandage on Jeongguk’s thigh. The sound of cloth tearing fills the silence. When the gauze peels away, Jeongguk gasps, his body jerking as the air hits the wound. The infection is angry and raw, skin red and stretched tight.
Yoongi gestures for Jimin to move behind him. “Here,” he says quietly, guiding him by the shoulder. “Support his upper body. It’ll help him stay steady.”
Jimin nods, climbing onto the bed. He slides behind Jeongguk, one arm wrapping gently across his chest, the other brushing the sweat-soaked hair from his face.
“Hey,” Jimin murmurs near his ear, voice trembling. “You’re okay, Gguk-ah. He’s here to help you, okay?”
Jeongguk gives the faintest nod, jaw clenched, breath uneven.
Across the room, Taehyung stands frozen, memories flashing back in harsh fragments—the metallic sting of blood, Yoongi’s calm voice cutting through chaos, the sound of pain and the desperate silence that followed. He knows that look on Yoongi’s face—the quiet precision before the storm.
If he plans to treat Jeongguk like he treated his comrades in the field, this is going to hurt. Badly.
“Hyung, we should move closer—they might need us soon,” Taehyung murmurs, tugging gently at Hoseok’s sleeve.
Hoseok follows him toward the foot of the bed, unease flickering in his eyes as Yoongi twists the cap off a bottle of saline.
“Why? What’s happening?”
“He’s flushing the wound,” Taehyung explains quietly, glancing at Jeongguk. “This part won’t hurt… but the next one will.”
Yoongi tilts the bottle, and the cool saline runs over Jeongguk’s wound in a thin, steady stream. The liquid glistens briefly before darkening the towel beneath his thigh. Jeongguk jerks at the touch, sucking in a sharp breath through his teeth.
“It’s okay. You’re doing so well,” Jimin whispers, one hand spread flat across Jeongguk’s chest, thumb tracing gentle circles that he hopes can soothe what medicine cannot.
Yoongi reaches for a brown bottle and glances toward the dresser. “Taehyung-ah, could you grab a clean washcloth? Jeongguk-ssi might need to bite down.”
Jimin’s head snaps up. “Is it going to be that bad?” His voice quivers despite his effort to sound steady.
Taehyung presses the folded cloth into his hands and gives a grim nod. “Yeah.”
Yoongi lifts the bottle slightly, letting the light catch the liquid inside. “Hydrogen peroxide,” he says, matter-of-fact but gentle. “It’ll disinfect the wound, but it’s going to sting—badly. His body might react before he can think. That’s normal.”
Color drains from Jimin’s face. He looks from Yoongi to Taehyung, silently begging one of them to tell him it won’t be as awful as it sounds. But no one does.
“Try to get the washcloth in his mouth,” Taehyung suggests softly. “It’ll help him keep from hurting himself.”
“Open up, baby,” Jimin whispers, voice shaking as he presses the cloth between Jeongguk’s teeth. Jeongguk obeys weakly, his breath shallow, skin slick with sweat.
“Jimin-ssi,” Yoongi says, demonstrating with his arms, “hold him to your chest—tight, like this. It’ll help him stay grounded.”
Jimin mirrors the motion, bracing Jeongguk against him until their bodies align—Jeongguk’s back to Jimin’s chest, his head resting just below Jimin’s chin.
“Taehyung-ah, Hoseok-ssi,” Yoongi adds, tone calm but firm, “stand by in case he thrashes. We can’t let him reopen the wound.”
They nod in unison, the air thickening around them.
Jimin closes his eyes, resting his forehead against the back of Jeongguk’s neck. “I’ve got you,” he murmurs, the words trembling with fear and love. Jeongguk’s hands clutch at the fabric of Jimin’s joggers, gripping so tightly his knuckles blanch.
“Jeongguk-ssi,” Yoongi says softly, uncapping the bottle. “I’m going to pour now. Nod when you’re ready.”
Jeongguk takes one long, steadying breath, then another. He gives a faint nod.
The moment the liquid touches his skin, his entire body jolts. The wound hisses and bubbles, the foam spreading white across the torn flesh. The sound is sharp, alive. Jeongguk’s muffled cries echo through the small room, each one cutting through the still air like glass. His muscles strain violently against Jimin’s hold.
Jimin tightens his grip, his jaw clenched, tears burning behind his eyelids. “You’re okay, Gguk-ah,” he whispers through gritted teeth. “It’s almost over. You’re okay.”
But Jeongguk only trembles harder, his fingers digging into Jimin’s thighs as if trying to anchor himself to something real. The room feels smaller, the pain louder.
Across from them, Taehyung stands rigid, a hand pressed to his mouth to stifle a gasp. He watches helplessly as his friend suffers, every twitch and groan carving into him. He glances at Jimin—pale, exhausted, but unyielding—and something in his chest tightens. Even through the fatigue clouding his eyes, Jimin doesn’t falter. He holds Jeongguk as if sheer willpower could absorb some of the pain.
Mandu whimpers at the foot of the bed, ears pinned back, tail pressed between his legs. The sound is small but piercing.
Hoseok takes a step forward, unable to watch any longer. “Shouldn’t we—?”
Yoongi raises a hand, his voice calm but absolute. “It’s okay. They’ve got this.”
Seconds stretch into what feels like minutes. The bubbling slows, then stops. The smell of antiseptic and blood hangs heavy in the air.
Finally, Jeongguk’s body goes slack. His head lolls against Jimin’s shoulder, chest rising and falling in ragged, uneven breaths. The tension in the room breaks with a quiet, collective exhale.
Jimin pulls out the washcloth and drops it onto the nightstand, brushing Jeongguk’s damp hair from his forehead before pressing a trembling kiss there. “It’s over, right?” he asks hoarsely.
Yoongi gives a small nod. “The worst part, yes.”
He rinses the wound again with saline, working quickly but gently. The soft hiss of liquid replaces the earlier chaos. Then he takes a gauze pad with forceps, dabs iodine carefully over the raw flesh, and lays a fresh sheet of gauze across it, securing it with neat strips of micropore tape.
“I just need to do one last thing,” he murmurs, standing to reach for an IV cannula and a thick rubber band.
Jimin frowns. “What are those for?”
“It’ll help deliver antibiotics directly,” Yoongi explains, looping the band around Jeongguk’s bicep until the vein swells beneath the skin. “Less pain in the long run.”
Jeongguk stirs weakly. “One more?” he rasps, barely audible.
“Just one,” Yoongi assures him. “Take a deep breath.”
The needle slips in with a practiced precision. Jeongguk flinches, then sighs as Yoongi tapes the cannula down securely.
“Taehyung-ah,” Yoongi calls, looking up from Jeongguk’s arm, “come here for a moment.”
Taehyung startles, his eyebrows rising. “Me?”
“Mm.” Yoongi nods toward the IV line. “You’ll be administering his antibiotics.”
Taehyung’s throat tightens. “I—wait, maybe Jimin or Hobi-hyung should—”
“Taehyung-ah.” Yoongi’s voice softens, losing its edge, replacing it with quiet confidence. “You’ve done this before. You’ll do fine. I trust you.”
Taehyung blinks, the words landing heavier than they should. Back at camp, he’d made it clear how much he hated this part of training—the needles, the precision, the risk of hurting someone. His instinct is to retreat again, to insist that someone else do it. But Yoongi’s steady gaze holds him there, grounding him.
A slow breath leaves Taehyung’s lungs. “Okay,” he murmurs at last, stepping closer. His hands shake slightly as he disinfects them, the faint sting of alcohol waking his nerves. He accepts the syringe Yoongi hands him, careful not to fumble, and draws the liquid up, checking the dosage against the bottle’s label like Yoongi had shown him before.
“Good,” Yoongi murmurs. “Now slowly—yes, just like that.”
Taehyung presses the syringe into the IV port, watching the clear antibiotic flow in. His focus narrows to that single motion, the rise and fall of Jeongguk’s chest, the steadying hum of Yoongi’s voice beside him.
When the last drop is gone, Jeongguk has fallen asleep, his face peaceful against Jimin’s shoulder.
Taehyung exhales shakily. “I did it.”
“The kid passed out,” Yoongi says with a faint laugh, capping the IV line. “Let him rest. He earned it. Not many could handle that kind of pain.”
“He’ll be okay?” Jimin asks quietly, brushing the damp hair from Jeongguk’s forehead. His voice trembles on the edge of hope. “He won’t need stitches?”
“Yes,” Yoongi replies, his tone assuring. “He’ll be okay. These antibiotics are strong—his fever should break soon, and the wound will start to close. But because it was infected, I couldn’t stitch it. If I did, it could trap the infection inside and cause more damage. It has to heal on its own.”
Jimin nods, swallowing hard, his thumb tracing over Jeongguk’s knuckles as Yoongi reaches into his medic bag.
“Keep it clean and treat it with iodine daily until it scabs over,” Yoongi continues, handing Taehyung the bottle of hydrogen peroxide. “Keep this in case you need it again. And here—you’ll need these too.”
He pulls out two bottles of injectable antibiotics, a saline solution, iodine, extra syringes, and stacks of gauze pads—setting each one into Hoseok’s waiting hands until the older man has to use his chest to keep the pile steady.
“Hyung, this is too much!” Taehyung whispers, startled. “We already got iodine from the trade this morning.”
“It’s fine,” Yoongi says easily, waving off his concern. “We have plenty at the outpost; I can restock.” He peels off his gloves and tosses them in the small bin beneath the bed before zipping up his bag. “Give him the antibiotics twice a day—morning and night. Once his fever breaks, switch to the oral tablets for a full seven days. Then you can remove the cannula and cover it with a band-aid. You know the drill, Taehyung-ah.”
This time, when Yoongi says his name, Taehyung doesn’t flinch. He nods, a quiet confidence beginning to take root beneath the nerves.
“Good,” Yoongi says, smiling as he slings the medic bag over his shoulder. “Then my work here’s done.”
“Yoongi-ssi, thank you,” Jimin says, voice thick with emotion. “Truly. Jeongguk would thank you himself if he could.”
Yoongi waves it off gently. “You’ve done the hard part. Just keep taking care of him.”
Hoseok lets out a breathy laugh. “I’d shake your hand, but—” he looks down at the mountain of supplies in his arms “—I might drop your entire pharmacy.”
Yoongi chuckles. “Then I’ll take a nod of gratitude instead.” He bows lightly before turning to Taehyung.
“Go on,” Hoseok says, smiling. “See your hyung out. You two deserve a moment.”
Taehyung nods, taking Yoongi’s hand as they step toward the door. The tension that had gripped the room begins to ease, leaving behind the faint hum of quiet relief—and the soft sound of Jeongguk’s breathing, finally steady again.
Yoongi waves goodbye to Jimin and Hoseok, giving a small wiggle of his fingers at Mandu, who lets out a single soft bark in reply.
“Heh. Cute dog. We should adopt one when we get back home to Seonghwa.” Yoongi chuckles as they step into the hallway. “So, where’s your room?”
Taehyung laughs, though it comes out a little shaky. “Hyung! I thought you needed to leave!”
“No!” Yoongi grins, shaking his head, the sunlight from the narrow window catching the faint curve of his smile. “As much as I’d love to stay longer, I really do have to get back to the outpost.”
“I know,” Taehyung replies softly, his grin faltering into something smaller, sadder. “I was just teasing.” He gestures down the hall. “My room’s over there, on the right.”
Yoongi glances around, nodding approvingly. “This place is solid. I’m glad you’re safe here. And I like your new shelter mates, too.”
“Jimin squeezed my arm earlier when he grabbed the towel for Jeongguk,” Taehyung says with a little smile. “I think we’ll be okay.”
“I’m glad,” Yoongi murmurs, that warm, steady voice like sunlight on cold skin. “Those two love each other a lot.”
Taehyung’s smile deepens. “They only got together last month. No labels yet—no ‘I love yous.’”
Yoongi raises a brow, surprised. “Really? Huh. They act like they’ve been together for years.”
“Why do you say that?”
“I noticed the way Jimin looked at him,” Yoongi says. “How he held Jeongguk—like he could take away the pain if he just held tighter. And Jeongguk… even in his fever, even when he didn’t trust me at first—he trusted Jimin. Instinctively. Like he knew he was safe as long as Jimin was breathing next to him.”
Taehyung swallows, his throat tight. “If you saw them when Jeongguk got hurt last week… it was one of the hardest things I’ve ever had to watch.”
Yoongi hums softly, eyes creasing. “Then it won’t be long now. My bet’s on Jimin saying it first.”
Taehyung chuckles, half amusement, half ache. “What, are we actually betting on love now?”
“Humor me,” Yoongi teases gently. “It’s been a while since I got to talk about anything normal. And I missed chatting with you.”
They reach the bottom of the stairs, sunlight spilling over cracked tiles. Yoongi takes his beret from his pocket and fits it over his hair. “So? Who’s your pick?”
Taehyung studies him for a second, then steps closer and adjusts the beret, fingertips brushing against Yoongi’s temple. “Jeongguk. My gut says it’ll be him.”
“Oh? Not your chingu?” Yoongi laughs. “Traitor!”
“No!” Taehyung grins faintly through the tears threatening to build. “I just think Jimin loves him—he’s probably known for a while—but Jeongguk’s braver about it. He confessed first before; he’ll say it first again.”
Yoongi chuckles, though his voice trembles faintly at the edges. “Interesting. Let me know who wins. But don’t come to the outpost unless it’s absolutely necessary, you hear me? Stay safe.”
Taehyung’s breath catches. “Okay, Hyung,” he murmurs, his voice cracking just a little.
This is it. Their borrowed time has run out. And Taehyung isn’t ready.
“Don’t cry, Taehyung-ah.” Yoongi lifts a gentle hand to his face, brushing away the tears before they can fall. His palm lingers against Taehyung’s chest, over the faint press of the ring pendant beneath his sweatshirt. “My promise to you still holds. Just a little longer.”
That’s all it takes for Taehyung’s composure to break. He folds forward, burying himself in Yoongi’s arms, the words trembling against the soldier’s collar. “I love y—you so much, Hyung.”
Yoongi exhales shakily, holding him tight. “And I love you, baby bear.” He rises on his toes and kisses him firmly on the lips—then softer, on the cheek. When he pulls back and sees Taehyung’s teary pout, he laughs wetly. “Ahhh, you’re gonna make me cry too.”
Taehyung scrubs at his face, chuckling weakly. “I’m sorry. I always hate this part. It never gets easier.”
“I know,” Yoongi says, smiling and ruffling his hair affectionately. “I hate it too.”
He suddenly remembers something, rummaging in his pocket before producing two packets of cigarettes. “Oh! Before I forget—these are for you.”
Taehyung blinks. “Hyung, I traded mine for the medicine,” he says, pulling out his original pack. “What’s this extra one?”
“I told you, I always give more to civilians,” Yoongi replies with a wink. “You didn’t have to trade yours. And the other pack’s a gift.”
Taehyung’s chest tightens. He leans in again, kissing Yoongi deeply—slowly this time, like trying to memorize the shape of his lips, the sound of his breath, the warmth of his skin.
When they part, Taehyung whispers, “God, I love you so much… Thank you for everything. I don’t know what I’d do without you.”
Yoongi smiles, brushing his thumb along Taehyung’s cheekbone. “Hyung keeps his word,” he says, that familiar gummy smile flickering through the ache. Then he glances at his watch and groans softly. “Oh shit—I’ve been gone too long.”
Taehyung nods, pressing one last lingering kiss to his lips before opening the door. Yoongi steps outside, scanning both ends of the street out of habit.
“I pray for your safety every day, Hyung,” Taehyung murmurs from the doorway, voice thick with unshed tears.
Yoongi smiles faintly, placing a hand over his heart. “And your angels are doing a great job, Taehyung-ah. Thank you.” He gives a small wave—half casual, half tender—and Taehyung can only return it with a bittersweet smile.
When the door shuts, the silence feels heavier. Taehyung exhales, the sound almost a sigh and almost a sob, then locks the door out of habit more than caution. He crosses to the window and peeks through the gap, enough to glimpse the jeep rumbling away down the empty street, its breaklights flaring once before vanishing around the corner.
“There he goes,” Taehyung whispers, a hollow warmth blooming in his chest. “Taking my heart with him.”
He presses his forehead briefly against the window frame, gathering himself, then wipes away the last traces of his tears.
Two cigarette packs rest on his hand—quiet reminders of care in a world that rarely offers it. Taehyung pockets them gently as he starts up the stairs, already thinking of sharing one with Hoseok, a small act of comfort to fill the space Yoongi just left behind.
Halfway down the hall, he hears it—light footsteps, and a voice breaking through the hush.
“Taehyung-ah!”
He turns, and before he can react, Jimin is there, arms wrapping tightly around him.
“I’m so sorry…” Jimin breathes, his voice trembling. His shoulders shake as he holds on tighter, pressing his forehead against Taehyung’s neck. “I felt awful since last night. I’m such a terrible chingu…”
Taehyung’s own arms come up, closing around him without thought. “No, don’t say that,” he murmurs, his voice cracking. “You had every right to be mad. I’m the one who messed up.”
Jimin shakes his head fiercely. “You did what you had to,” he whispers. “That’s what matters.”
“I still should’ve told you,” Taehyung says, guilt flickering through his tone. “Maybe we could’ve avoided everything.”
“If we keep talking about it, we’ll never stop.” Jimin pulls back, eyes glassy but smiling softly now. His hands rest on Taehyung’s arms, grounding him. “Hobi-hyung told me you went to the outpost to find Yoongi-ssi. You broke your promise for Jeongguk’s sake…”
Taehyung lets out a shaky laugh. “Hyung understood. And it was worth it. I got to help Jeongguk… and spend a little time with him, too.”
Jimin’s smile breaks into something radiant and real. “Thank you. Truly. And… I’m happy for you. Watching you two together—it was beautiful.”
Taehyung chuckles softly, brushing at his face again. “Now I just hope I can handle Jeongguk’s treatment over the next few days.”
“You will,” Jimin says, steady and sure. “We trust you. I trust you.”
That simple word lands heavy in Taehyung’s chest. He nods, eyes glimmering, and hugs Jimin again—tighter this time, their foreheads pressed together, both shaking a little but breathing easier now.
The hallway feels warmer. The world feels lighter.
He and his soulmate are going to be okay.
Jeongguk is going to be okay.
Everything… is going to be okay.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
*Jungsa = Sergeant
November 2024:
This is it, the last part of the first act of the story.I want to say a special thank you to my love, Mini, for helping me with the medical part of this chapter. If it wasn't for her, none of what I wrote originally would ever make sense.
If you managed to reach until the end of this chapter, I want to say thank you too for giving this story a chance. I spent so many weeks 2 years ago visualizing this world they live in and their situation. I hope it made you laugh, or feel some angst; I really tried my best.
With this, I'll continue writing the second act, and hopefully upload the remaining chapters of this story in the next coming months.
See you then!
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapter 9: The Burden of Survival
Notes:
December 2024:
We're back with the second act!To be honest, I lost the motivation to continue this story when the boys enlisted one by one, and then I had to focus on real life for a while. When Jin and Hobi got discharged, my motivation came back and enabled me to power through the story until the end.
The second act is way different than the first, it's going to get worse before things get better.
So I hope you all enjoy. :)
Trigger warning for physical violence, sexual harassment, and PTSD.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
(static)
⚡︎ ... We've received reports that Alderran forces have arrived at Hanamjin city port to bolster our defenses. Let's hope this will strengthen our position against the Northerners… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... Another convoy of 10 trucks carrying much-needed humanitarian aid has recently entered from the southern checkpoint. However, disturbing rumors suggest that this aid may be diverted to the northwestern military outpost instead of reaching the desperate civilians… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... The situation in our city is deteriorating rapidly, as famine, disease, and despair continue to spread. The government seems indifferent to our plight, and we can only rely on each other to survive… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... The city is facing a dire shortage of essential supplies, including wood for heating. As desperation grows, the value of premium items like coffee and cigarettes continue to skyrocket on the Black Market… ⚡︎
(static)
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of October, Autumn Y1
The Shelter
The days are growing cooler with October, the air outside is crisp enough to sting the nose, but inside Jeongguk’s room, warmth pools thick beneath the sheets. The world beyond their door is hushed—only the distant creak of the old building and the faint murmur of wind threading through the cracks.
Soft rustles break the silence as the blanket shifts, their movements slow and drowsy, a quiet exchange of breath and touch beneath the linen. The sunlight, pale and gold, creeps across the floorboards and climbs the wall, edging closer to where they lie tangled together, resting, but not quite.
It is one of those afternoons that doesn’t need words—where the rhythm of the season, the steady thrum of another heartbeat, the faint whisper of sheets, and Jimin’s soft gasps say everything instead.
“Fuuuuuuuck…” Jimin curses, his left hand reaching back to grip the low headboard of the bed, while his other hand tangles in Jeongguk’s hair. “K—Keep going... I’m so close.”
Jeongguk does exactly as told. He licks a thick stripe from the base of Jimin’s cock to the head, his tongue tracing every inch as his fingers fondle Jimin’s balls. Hollowing his cheeks, he takes him fully into his mouth, bobbing his head a few more times until Jimin’s back arches and he lets out a loud, breathy moan, spilling down Jeongguk’s throat, hard and fast.
But Jeongguk doesn’t stop there. He holds Jimin’s hips down, his mouth still warm and relentless, continuing to suck and lap up every last drop, leaving Jimin shivering and twitching from oversensitivity.
“Oh my God,” Jimin gasps.
He collapses back onto the bed as Jeongguk finally pulls away with a satisfied pop. Jimin cracks his eyes open and glances down, seeing Jeongguk under the blanket, nestled between his legs and smiling smugly.
Jimin chuckles, rubbing his eyes. “I can’t believe you.”
“You sounded like you thoroughly enjoyed that,” Jeongguk says, the pride evident in his voice.
Jeongguk pushes Jimin’s shirt up further and plants a kiss on his exposed tummy, then trails up to his NEVERMIND tattoo on his rib. He crawls over Jimin, nipping at his bottom lip before kissing him deeply.
His gaze drifts to his watch on the nightstand.
“It’s still early,” he murmurs, a mischievous glint in his eye. “Plenty of time for a quickie.”
Jimin giggles, wiping the leftover spit from Jeongguk’s chin with his thumb. “As much as I’d love to, we can’t, baby. I’m going out tonight. I can’t scavenge properly with shaky legs and an aching ass, now can I?”
Jeongguk nudges Jimin’s cheek with his nose, turning his head to the side as he plants light kisses along his jaw and down his neck.
“You managed just fine the other night, didn’t you?” Jeongguk mumbles against Jimin’s skin.
“With the pounding you gave me?” Jimin laughs, scratching Jeongguk’s scalp fondly. “I was wincing and limping all the way to the supermarket and back!”
Jeongguk pulls back, raising an eyebrow. “Oh, really? Because if I remember correctly, Jimin-ssi, you were the one begging me to go harder—”
Jimin feels his ears burn pink, and he quickly clamps a hand over Jeongguk’s mouth. “Aish! You remembered wrong!”
Jeongguk’s eyes sparkle with mischief as he yanks Jimin’s hand away and puffs his cheeks, retaliating by blowing playful raspberries on Jimin’s neck, making him squirm and squeal.
“Oh yeah? Did I?” Jeongguk teases, blowing another long one on Jimin’s neck.
“Fine! I admit it!” Jimin surrenders with a laugh, wrapping his legs around Jeongguk’s waist to make him stop. “No more, Gguk-ah!”
“That’s what I thought!” Jeongguk grins, his expression softening as he leans down to kiss Jimin sweetly on the lips. Their laughter fades, and he props himself up on his elbows, gazing down at Jimin with a warmth that lingers in the quiet between them.
Jimin tilts his head, watching as Jeongguk’s eyes wander slowly over his face.
He has noticed Jeongguk doing this more often since his birthday last month—stopping to gaze at him with a quiet, thoughtful intensity. There’s something different about the way Jeongguk looks at him now: warmer, softer, with his big doe eyes shining even more than before.
“Why do you keep looking at me like that?” Jimin whispers.
“Like what?” Jeongguk asks, curiosity softening his voice.
“I don’t know how to describe it exactly,” Jimin murmurs, brushing his thumb over Jeongguk’s cheek. “I’ve never seen anyone look at me the way you do.”
Jeongguk’s lips curve into a gentle smile. “I can’t help it… You’re absolutely stunning. Like a dream I never want to wake up from.”
Jimin’s cheeks warm, his smile turning shy as he tucks a strand of Jeongguk’s growing hair behind his ear. Compliments like these still take him by surprise, but the sincerity in Jeongguk’s words makes his heart flutter.
After a beat, Jimin gathers his thoughts. “Hobi-hyung said you’re cleared to go out scavenging again if you want, starting next week.” He pauses, watching Jeongguk’s expression closely. “How do you feel about that? Do you want to?”
Jeongguk takes Jimin’s hand, bringing it to his lips to kiss the pads of his fingers as he considers the question. “Mmm… if I’m being honest, yeah, I do. Now that my wound’s healed, I can finally do my share of the heavier chores again. It’d be nice to get back to our normal routine.”
“Aren’t you scared?” Jimin whispers.
Jeongguk shakes his head. “Not really. What happened was rough, but I’m back on my feet, and I’ll keep moving forward, you know? I just treat it like I would an injury on the soccer field—one I’ve recovered from, better than before. Besides, I’ve got a wicked scar on my thigh now as a reminder of what I went through.”
Jimin traces his fingertip down the bridge of Jeongguk’s nose. “I wish I could be as brave as you’ve been about this whole thing. I was scared shitless for you.”
“I know you were, baby. And I’ll always be sorry for putting you through that.” Jeongguk’s voice softens. “I get just as worried whenever you go out scavenging. I hate that your safety is at risk… but I try to remind myself of how careful and attentive you are out there. A lot more than I am sometimes.”
Jimin gives him an affectionate smile and leans in, pressing a soft kiss to Jeongguk’s lips that quickly deepens.
It’s hard to believe that just a few months ago, Jeongguk would never have admitted that Jimin’s scavenging skills might actually be better than his own. Back then, they couldn’t have imagined sharing quiet, intimate moments like this—let alone getting into bed together or being so openly fond of one another.
They’ve come such a long way, and as Jimin kisses him, he knows he wouldn’t change a single thing that brought them here.
Their kisses gradually slow, turning tender and languid as they lose themselves in the quiet warmth of each other. But just as Jimin’s hand slides to rest on Jeongguk’s chest, they hear a faint whimpering and soft scratching at the door. They pause, lips still brushing, and open their eyes in shared amusement.
Jeongguk chuckles, and Jimin sighs, already knowing their blissful alone time is over for now.
“Right on cue,” Jimin says, squeezing his eyes shut briefly as Jeongguk rolls off and settles beside him with a playful groan. “I should check our supplies and review the scavenging list for tonight anyway.”
"Where are you planning to go?" Jeongguk asks, propping himself up on his elbow to look at Jimin.
"Back to the supermarket. I hid a few unopened ramyeon boxes inside the delivery area last time. Hopefully, no other scavenger has found them yet."
“Oh, right! You mentioned the truck bay was full of them. I’m surprised no one else thought to check there.”
"The shutter gate was heavily locked, so I’m guessing people didn’t bother with it. But, God, it took me almost an hour to pick all those locks,” Jimin says, rolling his eyes in exaggerated exasperation.
“That’s because you’re persistent—and it paid off,” Jeongguk says with a smirk. Jimin grins, biting his lip. "Where did you learn lockpicking, anyway? That’s a pretty useful skill these days.”
Jimin laughs, a little self-conscious. “Ah, there’s no badass, rebellious story behind it if that’s what you’re hoping for.”
Jeongguk leans a bit closer, his voice soft. “Doesn’t matter. I still want to know… I want to know everything about you,” he whispers.
Jimin smiles, beginning his story. “My little brother, Jihyun, and I used to wait at tables in the café whenever we didn’t have after-school activities. Being two growing boys, we’d always get hungry, so we’d sneak cookies from the counter display. Eventually, my appa had to lock the display case to teach us some discipline and self-control because, honestly, we were eating them faster than the café could sell them.”
Jeongguk chuckles. “Understandable.”
“My eomma, bless her heart, couldn’t stand to see us sad. She took a hairpin from her bun, picked the lock open, quickly grabbed two cookies, then held a finger to her lips and winked at us,” Jimin says, mimicking his mom’s gestures with a fond smile. “That was the only time I ever saw her do it—until she finally taught me how when I was in my early teens. She made me promise to only use it for emergencies, though.”
“That’s... wow!” Jeongguk says, astonished. “I’ve often heard you talk about your appa, but your eomma, though. She sounds amazing.”
“My appa is strict—but fair. And my eomma... well, she’s the complete opposite,” Jimin says with a small smile. “She taught my brother and me how to enjoy life, to really live. Both of them instilled in us the importance of working hard and being kind, though. A pretty good balance, now that I think about it.”
Jimin reaches out, brushing his thumb gently over Jeongguk’s cheek, a wave of homesickness stirring in his chest. “My eomma would like you. She has that same fire and spunk you do.”
Jeongguk’s eyes soften. “I think I’d like her a lot, too. And I’d love to meet your family formally someday.” His voice is so earnest that Jimin feels himself melt a little. “Are you planning to go back to Seodong when all this is over?”
“Yeah... There’s nothing left here in Gyeongsan for me anymore. Not until they rebuild it, at least.” Jimin’s voice is quiet but certain. “I’ll find a good dance company to join back home and help out at the café again in the meantime.” He glances up at Jeongguk. “What about you?”
“Definitely going back. As much as high school sucked, Seodong will always be home. I want to spend time with my family again and make up for all those years I didn’t go home to visit…” Jeongguk trails off, then suddenly snickers. “Maybe I’ll even join the Seodong soccer team and help get them off the very bottom of the ranking list.”
Jimin snorts. “That is so mean! They’re trying their best.”
Jeongguk laughs, grinning. “Hey! I love Seodong, but you know it’s true!” They laugh together, their voices mingling in the quiet until Jimin sighs softly, savoring the thought of a future they can both return to.
It’s wishful thinking to expect that the government and military would ever let survivors leave Gyeongsan—not while the war still rages on. Things are only getting worse out there, as they recently heard over the civilian broadcasts. The government seems determined to save the city itself, but not its people. With things looking grim, Jimin reluctantly sets his future plans aside, anchoring himself back in the present.
“Do you have any more chores to do this afternoon?”
“Mmm,” Jeongguk hums, thinking. “Off the top of my head, I need to rotate one of the rain-catcher drums and help Hobi-hyung reposition the solar panels after sunset to catch more autumn sun.”
“You’re not on night guard duty tonight?”
“Nope. But you know I never sleep until you’re back safe and sound.”
Jimin smiles, leaning in to kiss him again—just as rapid knocking and Hoseok’s voice from outside the door stop him in his tracks.
“Jimin-ah! Jeongguk-ah! Are you in there?” Hoseok calls. “I’m not coming in because I value my eyesight, so you better answer if you both are!”
Jimin and Jeongguk burst out laughing.
“Yes, Hyung,” Jimin replies in a singsong voice. “We’ll be out in a bit.”
Jimin whips the blanket off them and sits up to pull on his boxers and joggers. But before he can fully get dressed, Jeongguk pulls him back down onto the bed and mounts him again.
“Whoever said I’m done with you?” Jeongguk smirks down at him, a gleam of mischief in his eyes.
“Hobi-hyung is waiting for us!” Jimin giggles, wrapping his arms around Jeongguk’s neck.
“He can wait a little longer.” Jeongguk whispers, ducking down to nip at Jimin’s neck.
“No visible marks, Jeongguk-ah!” Jimin playfully scolds. “I don’t want a repeat of last time when Taehyung saw it!”
“Fine!” Jeongguk huffs, rolling his eyes. He slowly moves down along Jimin’s body, stopping to pull down his joggers just a bit to expose part of his hip bone.
Jimin bites his lip, trying to suppress a smile as he watches Jeongguk lightly kiss the spot before sucking gently, leaving a hickey.
“There! It’ll be our little secret,” Jeongguk says, winking at him. Jimin beams back, his eyes shining with fondness.
Suddenly, Hoseok knocks on the door again, calling out, “I’m still here, by the way!”
They both crack up, and with one last chuckle, they finally get up from the bed, and head straight to Jeongguk’s bathroom. Once Jeongguk finishes brushing his teeth, he follows Hoseok out the door to start their chore for the afternoon, while Jimin continues to wash up.
As Jimin splashes cool water over his face, the faint, muffled voices of Jeongguk and Hoseok drift in from the next room, where they’re chatting and joking as they adjust the solar panels. He pauses, listening with a soft smile before lifting his head and watching the droplets trace down his cheek in the mirror.
He looks happy.
He's said it before—he feels happy—but this is the first time he actually sees it on himself. The realization surprises him, and a small, almost bashful smile creeps across his face.
Toweling himself dry, his gaze drifts down to the dark mark just above his hipbone, a hickey left by Jeongguk. He brushes his fingertips over it, the contrast against his pale skin sending a warm flutter through his chest.
Jimin lingers in this quiet joy. This may be the longest relationship he’s had, and it’s different in ways he never expected. There’s a calm, peaceful contentment he never thought he’d find with—dare he say—a partner.
And yet, a small part of him is always braced for loss. He’s been hurt before, and those old wounds linger, a reminder of all the times he let his guard down only to be disappointed. He’s healing, but the scars run deep.
A corner of his mind still clings to that fear, that maybe one day when the war is over, Jeongguk will wake up and realize he deserves someone better, someone less complicated, or—worse—be taken from him entirely. It’s an irrational thought, he knows; Jeongguk has never given him a reason to doubt his loyalty. But after last month, he’s come to see just how fleeting happiness can be. That terrifying week when he almost lost Jeongguk was a harsh reminder of how quickly everything could slip away.
It’s this fear that makes him hold back sometimes.
Jimin bites his lip, hating the way these thoughts cast shadows over something so precious. But he’s already chosen to trust Jeongguk, to hope that this time things can be different—that maybe this time he can be truly happy.
With a steadying sigh, he gives his reflection a small, determined smile before heading to the kitchen to check Hoseok’s scavenging list for the night.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of October, Autumn Y1 – Later that night
The Supermarket
Jimin hides behind a tree, the bark rough and damp against his palms, watching a young woman pace back and forth near the supermarket entrance. Her movements are uneasy, nervous—she keeps glancing through the glass doors, though what’s left of them are fogged with grime and plastered over with splintered boards.
The old supermarket looks like it’s been dead for years instead of months. Its faded sign hangs crooked, one letter dangling by a screw, creaking each time the wind blows. The parking lot is cracked and overrun with weeds, and the faint smell of rot seeps from the trash bins lining the side wall—sour, wet, unmistakably human in its neglect.
He’s made good time getting here; over the past month, as Jeongguk’s alternate, he’s noticed fewer soldiers patrolling these streets. Even the snipers have vanished from their usual rooftops—a quiet relief, though he doesn’t quite trust it. Silence can be its own kind of trap.
The girl is still pacing, hesitating too close to the entrance like she’s waiting for permission from a ghost. Jimin watches her another moment, patience thinning.
With a quiet sigh, he pulls his jacket tighter around him, the fabric creaking softly, and steps out from behind the tree, boots crunching on broken glass as he starts toward her.
“Hello!” he greets cautiously.
The girl whips around at once, her eyes wide and her body tensed, ready to bolt.
Jimin pulls down his facemask and raises his hands to show her he means no harm. “Whoa, I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to scare you.”
The girl shrinks back, pressing herself against the supermarket's grimy window. “Please… please don’t hurt me…”
“I’m not going to hurt you, I promise,” Jimin says softly. As she begins to relax, he presses on. “Are you here to scavenge too?”
She gulps, nodding. “Yes, it’s my first time. My appa is sick, and… we’re really low on supplies.”
“I see. I’m scavenging too, for the shelter I stay at.” He pauses, reading her expression. “Would you like some help? We could gather things together if that’s easier.”
Her eyes brighten with relief, and she nods. “Thank you, Oppa! My name’s Soojin.”
Jimin gives her a gentle smile and leads her inside through the unlocked double doors. “Nice to meet you, Soojin-ssi. I’m Jimin.”
As they pass through the turnstiles, Jimin asks, “If you don’t mind me asking, how old are you?”
“I’m eighteen, turning nineteen next month.”
Jimin’s eyebrows lift. “So young! And it’s your first time scavenging?”
“Appa used to go to the Black Market for us, but now we’ve got nothing left to trade. So I figured I’d try scavenging tonight…” she explains.
“Then let’s hope we find some good supplies,” Jimin says warmly.
Once they reach the aisles, Jimin’s heart sinks at the sight of the shelves, almost stripped bare. Just the other night, the shelves hadn’t looked nearly this empty; now, with everyone scrambling to stock up for winter, finding essentials is becoming more challenging by the day.
“Well, this sucks,” Jimin chuckles awkwardly. “Do you have any specific things you need?”
Soojin digs in her pocket and pulls out a crumpled list. “Mostly food and toiletries…”
Jimin unfolds his own list. “Same here. Let’s see what we can find.”
As they make their way to the toiletries section, Jimin chats with Soojin, offering small tips on what to look for and how to check expiration dates. He even passes along some advice Jeongguk once gave him—back when they used to bicker more than cooperate, constantly challenging each other on how to scavenge more efficiently.
Thinking back, Jimin realizes just how much he has learned from his own experiences in scavenging. Now, sharing that knowledge with Soojin feels strangely comforting, as if he is carrying forward something meaningful from those early days of survival.
He hates the idea of Soojin being forced to scavenge at such a young age, but given their circumstances, it’s clear they all have to do whatever they can to survive.
After they’ve gathered what they can, Jimin remembers the stash of ramyeon boxes he’d hidden in the truck bay.
“Soojin-ah, you needed food, right?” Jimin asks, and she nods. “I’ve got some hidden in the back. There’s plenty to share.”
“That would be amazing, thank you!” Soojin says, but her gaze shifts to a rotating rack of bag tags and trinkets.
Jimin chuckles. “I’d ask you to come with me, but it looks like you’ve got something to browse here. I’ll bring back your share, okay?”
Soojin grins shyly. “Thanks, Oppa! I have a few more things to look for, too.”
With a nod, Jimin heads toward the truck bay, leaving Soojin to continue searching through the rack.
Reaching the shutter gate, Jimin breathes a quiet sigh of relief upon spotting the single lock he’d left on it. It’s still in place, untouched. With a swift glance around, he pulls a hairpin from his pocket and crouches down, picking at the lock. After a few careful twists and jiggles, it clicks open, and he watches the gate roll up slowly toward the ceiling, the groaning metal echoing faintly in the silence. He checks over his shoulder once more, making sure that he and Soojin are alone in the supermarket.
He steps into the dark truck bay, where the air feels stale and heavy. Squinting to get his bearings, he weaves his way around pallets of delivered stock until he spots the three large boxes he hid here last time.
He pulls a plastic bag from his pack and begins filling it with ramyeon packs, sliding them in one by one.
I hope this is enough to help Soojin’s family, at least for now.
The thought of her sick father crosses his mind, and he hesitates. Maybe he should tell her where the boxes are hidden so she can come back safely, without risking another long search.
When he’s packed enough for her, he fills his bag with ramyeon for their group. Just then, a stack of broken wooden pallets in a dark corner catches his eye, reminding him that wood is high on their scavenging list. Without hesitating, he pulls out his small hatchet and breaks the pieces down to size as fast as he could, hoping that the noise wouldn’t draw attention.
Once his bag is nearly bursting with both food and wood, he slings it over his shoulder, feeling the strain of the weight settle into his muscles. He grabs the plastic bag for Soojin and carefully makes his way back to the main store. This time, he leaves the gate unlocked—it feels like a small act of kindness, just in case others come looking for supplies as desperately as they have.
As Jimin slips back into the main store, he’s immediately struck by the sound of a low, slurred male voice mixing with Soojin’s anxious one. Crouching low, he moves quickly between the aisles until he catches sight of a man with a shotgun strapped across his chest, looming over her.
Jimin’s heart pounds. He’s never confronted rebels before, and the scene unfolding before him reeks of danger for Soojin.
The man sneers, his voice thick and taunting. “Young girls shouldn’t be out at night. Naughty, naughty.”
“Please leave me alone… I’m just here for supplies…” Soojin whispers, her voice trembling.
The rebel clicks his tongue. “Oh, but we’ve got plenty of supplies for you at our place. Why don’t you come along, hm? I’ll make sure you’re taken care of.”
Soojin recoils, her voice wavering. “You’re drunk, Ahjeossi…”
“Drunk? Nah, I just had a little sip.” The man chuckles, swaying slightly. “So, what do you say?”
Jimin clenches his fists. He knows he should step in, but without having fight training like Jeongguk, he feels a stab of doubt that he might make it worse for Soojin. However, as he sees her take a fearful step back, he decides he can’t stay idle any longer. He edges forward, heart hammering as he plans his next move.
“No! I said leave me alone!” Soojin yells.
Just as the man lunges for her, Jimin springs forward and in one quick motion, he wraps his arm around the rebel’s neck from behind, pulling him back in a tight chokehold.
“Soojin-ah, run!” Jimin shouts, straining as he holds on with all his might. Soojin stumbles to the ground, then scrambles away, eyes wide with shock.
Caught off guard, the rebel thrashes in Jimin’s grip. He claws at Jimin’s arm, swinging them both from side to side, trying to shake him loose. The weight of his overloaded backpack causes Jimin to lose his grip, dragging him and the rebel off balance. They both tumble to the ground in a tangled heap, with the rebel's shotgun, along with Jimin's hatchet, clattering away.
Jimin tries to push himself up, but the rebel is faster, pinning Jimin beneath him, hands locking around his throat.
“You little bastard!” he spits, pressing down with all his weight. “You just ruined my night!”
Jimin chokes, gasping for air. His hands claw at the rebel's grip, and his legs kick desperately in a futile attempt to shake him off.
Darkness creeps into the edges of his vision as his lungs scream at him desperately. In the midst of his fading consciousness, memories begin to flicker—fast and fragmented, like images caught in the blur of his mind.
He’s back in Seodong, surrounded by family. The warmth of the room envelops him as they sit around the dining table, laughter filling the air. The simple joy of a shared meal and the comfort of familiar faces create a peaceful atmosphere—perfect.
The memory shifts to their old apartment, where he and Hoseok are sprawled out, laughing at a ridiculous K-drama they’ve watched a dozen times. Hoseok’s laughter fills the room, carefree and full, his head thrown back, eyes crinkling with joy. The air is warm with their shared comfort—simple and pleasant. Jimin can almost feel the soft couch beneath him and the closeness of his best friend, a bond that fills the room.
Another memory floats by: the painful yet heartfelt moment he and Taehyung embraced after the misunderstanding last month. Their hug, warm and full of forgiveness, is a reminder of their unshakable bond as soulmates.
Finally, his mind clings to Jeongguk, his unwavering gaze that always anchors him. From Jeongguk’s touch and his embrace to their soft and tender kisses, pulling them into a world of their own. In that moment, Jimin feels peace—a glimpse of happiness that he has just found with him.
The rebel’s grip tightens, choking off the last of his breath. Fear claws at his insides as his memories begin to fade—his family, his friends, Jeongguk... He gasps for air, his vision blurring. The rebel’s voice breaks through his panic, harsh and mocking.
“How do you like that, huh? You wanted be a hero, kid? I’ll make you a hero!”
In a final burst of effort, Jimin’s right hand scrabbles along the floor, searching desperately until his fingers graze something solid—the handle of his hatchet. He grips it and swings blindly, feeling the weapon connect with a sickening crunch.
The rebel’s hands falter, then loosen. Air floods Jimin’s lungs in a ragged gasp as he watches the man’s stunned expression, blood trickling from the side of his head. Droplets splatter across Jimin’s cheek before the man slumps forward, dead weight crushing him.
Panicked, Jimin shoves the body off, stumbling back as he stares at the rebel’s unmoving form and the pool of blood spreading beneath him. His hands tremble, streaks of blood marking his neck and hands.
The silence that follows is deafening, with only the sounds of his and Soojin’s ragged breathing echoing through the space.
“T—Thank you, Oppa!” Soojin stammers after a beat, bolting for the exit without a backward glance, the bag of ramyeon intended for her forgotten on the floor.
Jimin sits frozen, his heart racing as he watches her disappear. His mind struggles to catch up with what just happened.
His gaze shifts, first to the rebel, then to the hatchet, his bloodied hands, and the mess around him. Guilt and panic surge, taunting him with relentless thoughts.
You killed him…
You’re a murderer…
His hands shake as he scrambles to his feet, grasping for the hatchet. Desperate, he tries to wipe the blood off with his clothes, but it only smears, staining his fingers further.
You killed him…
You’re a murderer…
He drops the hatchet into his bag, its presence now a damning testament, but he hides it away anyway, as though that could erase what he has done.
You killed him…
You’re a murderer…
Without thinking, he rushes out of the supermarket, his footsteps frantic, each one a jarring reminder of what he’s just done. He barely misses hearing the rebel’s groan from where he lies—everything is too fast, too loud, too heavy for him to process.
As he races back to their shelter, his chest tightens under the crushing weight of his actions.
He can’t stop.
There’s no time to stop.
His mind screams at him to stay alert, to watch for patrolling soldiers—but instead, his thoughts drown him in a persistent, suffocating chant.
You killed him...
You're a murderer...
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of October, Autumn Y1 – Meanwhile
The Shelter
Jeongguk sits anxiously on the couch in the dark lobby, wedged between Hoseok and Taehyung, his knee bouncing against the coffee table in a constant rhythm.
It's a little past 2 AM—still plenty of time for Jimin to scavenge and return. But a gnawing feeling has settled in Jeongguk’s gut, cold and insistent. Something is wrong, and his instincts rarely betray him.
Hoseok nudges his arm. “Yah! Are you okay? You look like you’re waiting outside the principal’s office.”
“What are you doing down here anyway?” Taehyung murmurs, his eyes studying him. “It’s not your turn on guard duty. Shouldn’t you be in bed?”
Jeongguk crosses his arms, pressing his thumb against his lip. “I don’t know… I just have this feeling. Something’s off, and I need to be here.”
Hoseok raises an eyebrow. “With Jimin?”
“Yeah.”
Taehyung frowns, his expression tense. “You think he ran into a patrol?”
Jeongguk shakes his head. “It’s more than that. It feels like something’s wrong with him… like I can feel what he’s feeling.”
Taehyung’s eyes narrow as he lets out a small, almost disbelieving laugh. “Okay, is there some kind of ‘Soul Thread’ thing going on between you two? Jimin was acting just like this the night you got shot. It’s pretty weird...”
Jeongguk leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees, his gaze distant. “If that’s the case, I just hope… I hope I’m wrong this time.”
Silence falls over them, and the air grows thick with tension, each of them falling into their own quiet worry.
Suddenly, a loud thump against the front door and the soft jingle of the bells jolts them all. They rise in unison, exchanging glances.
“If it’s Jimin, he should knock in the pattern,” Taehyung whispers, his voice barely audible.
Troubled that it could be rebels coming to raid them, Jeongguk tiptoes toward the reception desk and grabs his crowbar, while Hoseok carefully peers through a narrow crack in the boarded window.
Hoseok’s brows furrow, and then he audibly gasps, quickly dismantling the barricade and flinging the door open to find Jimin there, huddled on the landing, disheveled and shaking, his hands clutched around his head, muttering under his breath.
He moves toward him, reaching out, but Jimin recoils as if struck, shoving Hoseok away with frantic strength. “No! Get away!”
The crowbar slips from Jeongguk’s grasp, clattering to the floor as he rushes forward. “Jimin-ah?”
Jimin flinches, his gaze darting wildly. “No… no, no… please… I didn’t mean to do it!”
Jeongguk’s heart clenches, but he steadies himself, reaching out slowly and capturing Jimin’s wrist, his touch firm but gentle. “Baby, it’s me,” he murmurs, his voice low and calming. “It’s Jeongguk.”
Jimin’s gaze snaps to his, recognition dawning in his tear-filled eyes as his breathing slows, but just barely. Jeongguk unclasps his heavy bag from him and slips his arm around Jimin’s shoulders, guiding him into the lobby as Hoseok lights the gas lantern, casting the room in a warm, orange glow that cuts through the dark, while Taehyung brings in Jimin’s backpack and replaces the barricade on the door.
Jimin sinks onto the couch, staring ahead, his expression dazed, and his breaths shallow and shaky.
“What happened?” Taehyung whispers, his voice tight with worry as he and Hoseok hover nearby.
“I—I don’t know…” Jeongguk stammers, trying to keep his own panic at bay. He takes Jimin’s hands in his, speaking as calmly as possible. “Jimin-ah? Baby, are you okay? Can you tell us what happened?”
Silence.
Jeongguk lowers Jimin’s hood and gently cups his face, tilting it up, his breath hitching as he takes in the dried blood staining Jimin’s cheeks and neck, as well as on his clothes.
“He’s bleeding!” Hoseok’s voice trembles, but Jeongguk shakes his head, his lips pressed into a tight line.
“It’s… not his blood,” he whispers, his fingers tracing along bruises, stark and vivid, the shape of someone’s fingers imprinted around Jimin’s delicate neck. “Hyung, look…”
Taehyung and Hoseok lean closer, their expressions hardening at the sight, sharing a dark, unspoken understanding of what might have happened.
Jeongguk’s stomach twists as he takes in the bruises and the blood, each mark sending a hot rush of anger through him. His blood boils at the thought of someone laying a hand on Jimin, hurting him like this. He wants to storm out and find whoever did this, making them feel every bit of pain Jimin must have felt.
But a stronger, deeper feeling roots him to the spot—fear. Fear of whatever trauma Jimin has endured, and fear of making it worse by letting his anger show. He forces himself to push the fury down, to keep his voice steady and his hands gentle. He knows Jimin needs him now, more than ever.
His thumb brushes over the bruises, wishing he could somehow wipe them away.
“Jimin-ah,” he murmurs, his voice low and laced with barely suppressed emotion. “I’m here, okay? I’ve got you.”
He swallows hard, his throat tight with the effort of holding back his rage. Jeongguk glances up at Taehyung and Hoseok, their own faces reflecting anger and worry, and he knows they feel the same. But for now, they have to focus on Jimin and on helping him feel safe again.
“Let’s get him cleaned up.” He says, looking at Hoseok and Taehyung, who both nod.
Together, they guide Jimin to Jeongguk’s bathroom, making sure to keep their touches gentle. Jeongguk carefully wipes the blood clean from Jimin’s face and neck with damp cloths, just as he had done for Jeongguk after his run-in with the sniper. The cool water seems to calm him as his breathing slowly evens out, though his gaze remains distant.
Afterward, they settle him into his bed, and Jeongguk quietly takes a place by his side as Hoseok and Taehyung exchange a look and slip away to resume their posts downstairs.
Jimin curls up, his shoulders still tense but slowly easing, as though Jeongguk’s presence offers him some measure of safety. Gradually, exhaustion pulls him under, his breathing evening out as he drifts to sleep.
As dawn breaks, Jeongguk watches him rest, noticing the traces of tension fade from Jimin’s face in the soft light. Though fatigue tugs at him, Jeongguk stays awake a while longer—watching over him until he’s sure Jimin’s truly at peace, hoping that by morning, they’ll finally have the answers they’ve been waiting for.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of October, Autumn Y1 – Two days later
The Shelter
Jeongguk exits Jimin’s room, closing the door with a soft click while balancing the tray of untouched food. He crosses to Hoseok and Taehyung’s unit, where Hoseok sits at the table with a book in hand and Mandu by his feet, and Taehyung finishes washing the last of their dishes.
Hoseok’s eyes go straight to the full tray as Jeongguk sets it down with a sigh. “Still no luck?”
Jeongguk shakes his head. “Just the water,” he mutters, lifting the empty glass as he sits down across from Hoseok. “If he keeps this up, he’s going to get sick.”
“I couldn’t get through either,” Taehyung says, wiping his hands dry as he joins them. “I tried talking to him, but he just sits there, staring off, like he’s… somewhere else.”
Hoseok frowns. “Same here,” he folds the page and closes his book. “What’s he doing now?”
“Sleeping,” Jeongguk replies, rubbing his face. “I tried to get him to eat, but he only drank the water. He lay down right after, and I thought I saw him tearing up before he drifted off.”
Taehyung’s voice is soft. “Yeah… he’s been doing that a lot. Just staring, crying, and then falling asleep.”
“That’s because he’s getting weak,” Hoseok says, concerned. “We barely eat as it is, and now he’s skipping meals entirely. If he doesn’t start eating by tomorrow, I don’t even know…”
Taehyung glances at them. “His birthday’s soon. I don’t think he’ll be up for it, but maybe we could still make something?”
Hoseok sighs. “You’re right; he probably won’t… But, Taehyung-ah, could you check the Black Market tonight and see if they have any seaweed? I can make him some miyeokguk, and hopefully we can get him to eat. At this point, he needs every bit of strength he can get.”
Taehyung nods. “Yeah, I’ll do that. I’ll check our supplies too and see if there’s anything else we need.” He stands, taps the table twice, and heads out.
Jeongguk leans back in his chair, thoughtful. “Hyung, can I ask you something?”
“Of course.”
“Have you ever seen him like this?”
“Never,” Hoseok replies.
Jeongguk sighs, running a hand over his face. “I don’t know what to do… It’s like he’s shut everyone out.”
“If he’s not responding to you, he’s certainly not going to open up to me or Taehyung,” Hoseok says gently.
Jeongguk stares at his hands, frustration tightening his shoulders. “I feel so helpless. Last month, he took care of me so well, and now… I feel like I can’t do the same for him.”
Hoseok nods slowly. “We all feel it, Jeongguk-ah. None of us knows what happened to him. We’re just guessing at this point, assuming he ran into trouble but made it out.”
Jeongguk’s jaw clenches. “It should’ve been me. He wouldn’t have gone out there if I hadn’t screwed up with that sniper.”
“Hey, don’t go there,” Hoseok says firmly. “No one can predict these things. I’m just damn grateful both of you came back alive.”
Jeongguk bites his lip, his gaze falling back to his hands. The past few days weigh on him—every failed attempt to comfort Jimin, to get him to eat or talk, only compounds the feeling gnawing at him: that he’s failing.
Sensing his distress, Mandu scuttles up to Jeongguk’s feet and nudges his leg. Jeongguk glances down and smiles faintly, reaching to scratch him behind the ears, taking some quiet comfort from the gentle companionship.
“Look,” Hoseok says, leaning forward. “I don’t want to put pressure on you, but if anyone can reach him, it’s you.”
Jeongguk meets his gaze, surprised. “What do you mean?”
Hoseok laces his fingers together, his voice calm but steady. “You’re the one who helped him come out of his shell after the airstrike. The Jimin we know before all this—that’s the real him, and you’re the one who brought him back to that.”
Jeongguk swallows hard, the weight of Hoseok’s words pressing down on him. “But this time, it’s different. I’ve tried everything, and nothing works. What if—what if I’m not enough?”
Hoseok’s brow furrows, and his tone softens. “You are enough.” He pauses, his voice gaining strength. “I’ve always believed in you, Jeongguk-ah. You’re the only person I’ve ever fully supported for him, and I still stand by that. We’ll figure this out together, okay? You’re not alone in this.”
Jeongguk nods, though his chest feels tight.
Hoseok stands, giving Jeongguk’s shoulder a reassuring pat before heading toward the door with Mandu on his trail.
Jeongguk sits there long after Hoseok leaves, Hoseok’s words echoing in his mind. The pressure in his chest hasn’t eased, but his resolve strengthens. He has to find a way to reach Jimin, one way or another.
He can’t let him down.
He won’t let him down.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of October, Autumn Y1 – Later that night
The Black Market
Taehyung browses the packaged food merchant’s wares, carefully selecting items to bring back to the shelter. He has managed to find a few essentials, plus the seaweed Hoseok asked for, and even a small bag of coffee to gift Jimin. They may not be celebrating Jimin’s birthday this year, but he wanted something to mark it, even if it came with a hefty trade value.
Even as he shops, worry gnaws at him. Like Jeongguk and Hoseok, he’s sick with concern for Jimin. He hadn’t shown it back then, but seeing the bruises around Jimin’s neck had shaken him to his core. If the sight alone was horrifying, the reality of what Jimin must have endured was beyond imagination.
“Taehyung-ah? Is that you?”
Taehyung’s head snaps up, surprised to recognize the voice. His eyes widen as he spots the man calling him—Choongryeol, the father of one of his closest friends from university. Despite the toll of recent hardships evident on his gaunt face, Taehyung is relieved to see him alive and well.
“Choongryeol Abeonim! It’s so good to see you!” Taehyung greets warmly. “How have you been? How’s the family?”
The man’s tight smile barely lifts the sadness in his eyes. “We’ve been… managing,” he says, his voice heavy. “I don’t know if you’ve heard, but we lost Sangwoo in the airstrike…”
Taehyung’s heart sinks, grief twisting in his chest for his old friend. “I’m so sorry… if there’s anything I can do…”
“No, no, we’ll get by,” Choongryeol replies with a weary shake of his head. “It’s just… it’s been hard. Sangwoo’s sister, Soojin—you remember her?”
“Of course, I do,” Taehyung nods.
“She tried scavenging a few nights ago, right here in Hanwol district… at the supermarket,” Choongryeol says, his voice trembling. “She… she ran into a rebel and was nearly hurt.”
“Oh my God! Is she alright?” Taehyung asks, his hands clenching instinctively.
“She’s shaken, but she’ll recover. It’s thanks to a young man who stepped in that she made it out alive,” Choongryeol says. “If not for him, we might’ve lost her too…”
A young man.
The supermarket.
Taehyung’s heart pounds.
Could it be…?
“Did she mention his name?” Taehyung asks, barely daring to hope.
Choongryeol’s brow furrows thoughtfully. “I think… it was Jimin?”
Taehyung gasps. “I’m—sorry to pry, but… did she tell you what exactly happened?”
Choongryeol nods, his face tightening with the memory. “She said a drunk rebel had wandered inside, and just as he tried to grab her, this young man, Jimin, stepped in. She said he nearly lost his life trying to protect her… He was being choked until he managed to knock the man off with a hatchet. After that, she ran for her life…”
Taehyung’s jaw goes slack, his heart racing as he processes the reality of Jimin’s ordeal.
“A hatchet, you say?” the merchant chimes in. “Soldiers arrested a rebel at the hospital the other night with a nasty head wound. Must be the same guy! I’m glad they locked him up!”
Taehyung’s hands tremble as he steadies his breathing. The merchant and Choongryeol share a look, sensing his shock.
“I… I had no idea,” Taehyung murmurs, trying to gather his thoughts. “Thank you for telling me. I just… Jimin’s my chingu. I’m so grateful he was able to protect her.”
Choongryeol’s gaze softens. “He’s a brave one, that Jimin. And Soojin—we won’t forget what he did for her and for us.”
Taehyung’s heart tightens as he takes in the weight Choongryeol carries. He knows that losing a son in the attack and nearly losing a daughter while she scavenged for supplies must feel unbearable. Without hesitating, Taehyung reaches into his bag, pulling out one of the soju bottles he had packed for trading.
“Here,” he says, extending the bottle. “It’s not much, but maybe you can trade it for supplies. I hope it helps, even just a little.”
Choongryeol looks at the bottle, surprise mingling with gratitude in his eyes. “Taehyung-ah, we... we don’t have anything to give back.”
Taehyung shakes his head gently, offering a small, warm smile. “There’s no need. Just please, take care of yourself and your family. I hope, somehow, we’ll all get through this and see each other on the other side.”
After a moment’s pause, Choongryeol accepts the bottle, his hand lingering on Taehyung’s shoulder as if trying to pass along silent thanks and strength. “Thank you, Taehyung-ah. You and Jimin… you’re a reminder that not everything is lost, that there’s still kindness out there.”
Taehyung dips his head respectfully as they exchange goodbyes. With a heavy sigh, he quickly finishes up with the merchant, trading away his remaining soju bottles for the last items he needs before finally making his way back to the shelter.
As he speeds past alleyways and empty streets, glancing cautiously around for any sign of patrolling soldiers, Taehyung’s mind races just as fast. They had already suspected that something terrible had happened to Jimin that night, but hearing the brutal details of Soojin’s account finally brings the truth to light. Each piece falls into place, making sense of Jimin’s silence, his haunted expression, and the lingering pain that has been shadowing him these past two days.
Nearing the shelter, Taehyung’s grip tightens around the straps of his bag as he pushes himself to go faster, his breath sharp in the cold night air, fueled by a new urgency.
They can’t erase what happened, but he hopes that, somehow, they can help ease the weight Jimin has been carrying in silence. Now, more than ever, he’s certain that they’ll find a way to reach him and remind him that he doesn’t have to shoulder this alone.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of October, Autumn Y1 – Much later
The Shelter
Taehyung reaches the shelter in record time, his chest heaving as he rushes to the door. In his urgency, he fumbles the knock pattern. It’s wrong, and he knows it, but he can only hope they’ll open up quickly.
By some luck, the door swings open, and Hoseok stands there, arching an eyebrow. “What the heck was that?” he teases lightly.
“I know, I know,” Taehyung waves him off, pulling off his beanie and mask. “Hyung—wait. Where’s Jeongguk?”
“He’s upstairs with Jimin. I told him to stay with him for now. Why? What's wrong?” Hoseok’s casual tone vanishes as he notices Taehyung’s pale expression.
“I know what happened to Jimin.”
Hoseok straightens immediately, his face growing grim. Wordlessly, he gestures for Taehyung to follow him upstairs.
Reaching Jimin’s unit, Hoseok raps gently on the door. It creaks open moments later, and Jeongguk slips out, his expression cautious as he glances back at the sleeping figure inside.
“What is it?” Jeongguk whispers.
“Come to the kitchen,” Hoseok says.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The three of them settle at the table, the dim kitchen light casting shadows over their tense faces. Taehyung takes a shaky breath before diving into what he learned, narrating Choongryeol’s account in careful detail—the rebel, Soojin’s near escape, and Jimin’s desperate fight.
Hoseok exhales sharply, pinching the bridge of his nose. “No wonder he’s been so shut down,” he murmurs. “He went through all of that… alone.”
Jeongguk’s jaw tightens, his fists clenching on the table. “What about the rebel? Did he die?”
Taehyung shakes his head. “No. The merchant said the soldiers arrested a man in the hospital with a nasty head wound. He’s alive.”
Jeongguk’s fist slams onto the table with a loud thud, the sound reverberating in the tense silence, making Mandu yelp and dart under the lounger.
“Jeongguk-ah,” Hoseok says gently, his tone a warning. “Calm down. It’s actually good that he’s alive.”
“I know, but,” Jeongguk squeezes his eyes shut, running both hands through his hair. “But what if… What if Jimin-hyung thought he killed him? That would destroy him. The guilt alone would be enough to—” His voice cracks, and he forces himself to take a steadying breath. “Even though it was self-defense, he’d still blame himself.”
Hoseok sighs deeply. “I understand your frustration, but this isn’t something we can fix overnight. All we can do is help him through it. Let him know that we’re here for him and that he doesn’t have to carry this burden by himself, especially not this.”
Jeongguk looks up, the anger in his eyes softening, if only slightly.
“Now that we know, we can figure out how to reach him,” Taehyung says, his voice carries a quiet but determined resolve.
“And fast,” Hoseok adds. “If we can get him to take some of the soup tomorrow, that’ll be a start. We just have to keep trying.”
They lapse into silence, each caught in their thoughts. The air is thick with the enormity of what Jimin endured.
After a moment, Hoseok rises, stretching his arms. “Both of you, get some rest. I’ll continue taking the watch downstairs.”
Taehyung nods, retreating to his room with a quiet, “Goodnight, Hyung.”
Hoseok places a comforting hand on Jeongguk’s shoulder as he passes, offering a small, tight smile before heading out.
Jeongguk remains seated, unable to calm the storm inside him. He stands abruptly, pacing the length of the kitchen with his hands laced behind his head, his chest heaving with suppressed emotion. Anger, helplessness, and grief churn together, leaving him feeling overwhelmed.
He stops suddenly, gripping the counter and closing his eyes. He forces himself to take deep breaths, trying to steady the trembling in his hands. When he opens his eyes again, there’s a new determination burning in them.
Without another word, he slips back into Jimin’s room.
The soft glow of moonlight filters through the window, casting a pale light over Jimin’s sleeping form. Jeongguk settles onto the bed beside him, his eyes tracing the faint rise and fall of Jimin’s chest. The bruises on his neck are still faintly visible, a cruel reminder of what he endured.
Jeongguk’s hand brushes against Jimin’s arm in a gentle touch.
He exhales shakily.
I’ll reach you…
No matter how long it takes, I’ll get you back, my love…
For now, he stays with him, committing himself fully to his promise, his heart steadfast and resolute.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Jimin sits by the window in his room, staring out at the rain as it streaks uneven paths down the glass. His cheeks are streaked with dried tears, and his face is pale and gaunt.
In front of him sits a tray of food, untouched, and Jeongguk, who kneels patiently beside him, has his hands resting lightly on his knees.
“Jimin-ah?” Jeongguk’s voice is gentle, almost pleading. “Please... you need to eat something.” His tone carries a desperate tenderness. “Hobi-hyung made you miyeokguk, see? Your birthday’s tomorrow, but he made it early so you could get some strength back.”
Silence.
Jimin doesn’t react. His eyes remain fixed on a raindrop sliding down the glass, following its path as though it’s the only thing tethering him to the present.
Jeongguk exhales softly, setting the tray aside on the desk. It’s been days of this—soft words, tender encouragement, all met with the same emptiness.
Returning to his spot beside Jimin, Jeongguk watches him, aching for the man he loves.
“Baby, please,” he whispers, his voice breaking.
Jimin still doesn’t respond, but the faint tension in his shoulders speaks of the turmoil inside him. Jeongguk knows he hears him and feels his presence; yet, Jimin is locked away behind the wall of his grief, drowning in guilt.
Jeongguk presses his palms over his face, willing himself not to cry. He’s already cried enough in the quiet hours of the night, and he knows that falling apart now won’t help. But watching Jimin like this—here but so far away—it’s like losing him inch by inch.
“Jimin-ah,” Jeongguk begins again, his voice trembling as he grips Jimin’s hand gently, brushing his thumb over Jimin's knuckles. “I know you’re hurting. I know how heavy it must feel, but please… just hear me.”
“We know what happened that night. The rebel, the girl you saved, the fight for your life.” He swallows hard, the words catching in his throat. “I can’t imagine how terrified you must have been… and I’m terrified too. You told me once that I didn’t have to keep pretending to be brave… and right now, I’m not.”
His eyes close briefly as he steels himself to continue. "This fear I feel now... it must be what you felt when I almost died. It’s suffocating and unbearable. Knowing how close I came to losing you—I can’t breathe just thinking about it.” His tears spill freely as he looks down at their joined hands.
He takes a deep breath, his voice breaking as he presses on, desperate to reach him. “You were so brave to save that girl... braver than anyone I know. So please… please be brave again. Fight through the haze and come back to me. Please come back to me…”
Jeongguk pauses, his voice dropping to a whisper as he tightens his grip on Jimin’s hand. “I love you, Jimin-ah. I love you so much...”
For a moment, the stillness is overwhelming, and Jeongguk feels the weight of hopelessness pressing down on him again, threatening to crush his resolve.
Then, Jimin’s hand twitches against his.
Jeongguk freezes, his breath hitching as he looks up. Jimin’s eyes, glassy and red-rimmed, are locked on his, darting between them as though searching for something to hold onto.
“…Baby?” Jeongguk whispers, almost afraid to hope.
Jimin’s breath shudders, and slowly, his lip begins to tremble. Tears spill over his cheeks as he reaches for Jeongguk, pulling him into a desperate embrace.
“I heard you…” Jimin gasps, his voice cracking through the sobs. “I heard you, Jeongguk-ah…”
Jeongguk wraps his arms tightly around him, holding him as though anchoring him to the world. “I’m here,” he whispers, his own tears falling freely. “I'm here, baby... I’ve got you. I’ll always have you.”
Jimin clings to him, sobbing openly now, the floodgates of his pain and guilt breaking at last. Jeongguk holds him through it all, whispering words of comfort and love.
He doesn’t know if it was the confession, the persistence, or simply the sheer force of love that broke through Jimin’s haze, but it doesn’t matter.
All that matters is that Jimin is here, in his arms, and Jeongguk is determined to help him find his way back to the light.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
It’s already sundown when Jeongguk steps out of Jimin’s room, closing the door softly behind him. He crosses the dimly lit hallway and heads into Hoseok and Taehyung’s unit.
He gently sets the food tray down on the table, unable to suppress the smile tugging at his lips. The once untouched bowl of miyeokguk is now scraped clean, and the glass of water is drained.
Hoseok glances over from where he’s refilling the gas lantern on the counter. His eyes land on the empty dishes, and he freezes mid-pour.
“Wait—” his voice trails off, his tone laced with disbelief. He sets the lantern down carefully, turning fully toward Jeongguk. “He ate?”
“Not just ate,” Jeongguk says, his grin widening. “He finished everything.”
Hoseok lets out a chuckle, shaking his head. “Well, I’ll be damned. After two days of nothing…”
The commotion draws Taehyung out from inside his room. He stops abruptly when he spots the tray, his eyes going wide. “Holy shit! Are you serious?”
Jeongguk nods, his eyes shining with a mixture of relief and pride. He sinks into the nearest chair, wiping away the happy tears threatening to spill.
Taehyung drops into the seat across from him, leaning forward eagerly. “How the hell did you manage that? I was with him this morning—talked, begged... Nothing!”
Hoseok takes the chair next to Jeongguk, his gaze steady and curious. “You got through to him?”
Jeongguk exhales, the weight of the past days finally beginning to lift. “Yeah. I mean, I just… I don’t know.” He pauses, collecting his thoughts. “I just started talking—pouring everything out. I told him how scared I was, how much I needed him to come back to me. And then…” His voice catches slightly, and he clears his throat. “And then I told him I loved him.”
Taehyung’s jaw drops, and a slow grin spreads across his face. “You confessed? You’re an absolute romantic, aren’t you?”
Jeongguk laughs through his tears. “Yeah, well, it worked. He hugged me—like, really hugged me—and said he heard me. That he’d been hearing everything, even when I thought he wasn’t.”
Hoseok watches Jeongguk intently, his expression soft. “I told you,” he says quietly, placing a reassuring hand on Jeongguk’s back. “If anyone could bring him back, it was always going to be you. Thank you for not giving up.”
Jeongguk shakes his head, smiling faintly. “I could never give up on him.”
He pauses, his gaze distant but soft, as if tracing the edges of a thought that’s only now finding words. “You know… Taehyungie-hyung, you once told me I should give Jimin peace. Not more reasons to build walls.”
Taehyung looks up, a flicker of recognition in his eyes.
“I think I finally understand what that means now,” Jeongguk continues quietly. “Back then, I thought peace meant keeping him and his heart safe—making sure nothing bad ever comes close to him again. But when he shut down after what happened… I realized that wasn’t it.” His voice wavers, but his tone is steady. “Peace isn’t about protecting him from the world. It’s about reminding him that he’s not alone in it. That even after everything, he still deserves love, warmth… forgiveness.”
He lets out a small, unsteady laugh. “When I told him I loved him, it wasn’t just to bring him back. It was to show him that no matter what he’s been through, I’ll be right there beside him—through every silence, every scar. I think… that’s what peace really is. And I’ll keep giving it to him, for as long as I can.”
Hoseok’s expression softens, his hand finding Jeongguk’s shoulder. “You already are,” he says gently. “You brought him back—not just from what happened, but from what he’s been carrying.”
Taehyung exhales, smiling faintly. “You really did keep your promise, Jeongguk-ah.”
Jeongguk’s lips curve into a shy smile. “Yeah… I guess I did.”
“The power of love,” Taehyung teases, his grin breaking through the heaviness. “Who knew it’d hit this hard?”
Jeongguk laughs quietly. “Yeah, well… it works.”
“So,” Hoseok asks, his tone light but curious, “how is he now?”
“He’s exhausted,” Jeongguk replies. “But he finished his meal and said he feels a little better. I told him to rest so he can recover.”
Hoseok nods thoughtfully, his expression softening. “I’m glad he’s eating again. That’s already a huge step.”
Taehyung leans forward, his elbows on the table. “Do you think he’s ready to come out? Should we go check on him or—”
Jeongguk shakes his head quickly, his smile fades slightly. “Not yet. He fell asleep again, but he seems more peaceful now, at least. He’s still in a fragile state. I don’t want to push him too much.”
Hoseok exchanges a glance with Taehyung, both of them nodding in quiet understanding.
“He said he’ll come out tomorrow,” Jeongguk continues, his voice soft. “He just needs a little more time to process everything. I think today was a lot for him, and I don’t want to overwhelm him.”
“Of course,” Hoseok replies, his hand still resting on Jeongguk’s shoulder. “You’re right to let him go at his own pace. The last thing he needs is more pressure.”
Taehyung smiles faintly, leaning back in his chair. “It’s okay. As long as he’s taking little steps forward, that’s enough for us.”
“He’s going to be okay. It’s just going to take some time,” Jeongguk says.
“And we’ll give him all the time he needs,” Hoseok says firmly.
The three of them settle into a comfortable silence, the tension of the past few days easing just a little. The faint hope from earlier feels more solid now, strengthened by Jeongguk’s breakthrough. They can rest easier, knowing that, slowly but surely, Jimin is finding his way back.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
When Taehyung asks Jeongguk to take over watching Jimin for the night, Jeongguk instantly agrees. It’s the perfect chance for him work on the gift he has been secretly planning for Jimin’s birthday—which, when the sun begins to rise, has officially arrived.
Borrowing tools from Hoseok’s small workshop, he gets to work—cutting, stitching, and carefully soldering the delicate components together. Hoseok lingers nearby, silently watching his dongsaeng pour his heart into every movement, offering nothing but a supportive smile.
By the time Jeongguk finishes, the first rays of dawn peek through the clouds, painting the room in soft light. He’s bone-tired, running on no sleep for days, but the thought of Jimin’s smile when he receives it later in the day makes it all worthwhile.
He knocks lightly on Jimin’s door, and Taehyung slips quietly out of the room. “He stirred a couple of times,” Taehyung whispers, “but settled soon after. I think... he can tell you’re not there.”
Jeongguk’s chest tightens at the thought. He nods, murmuring his thanks, and gently pats Taehyung’s shoulder. “Thanks for looking after him while I worked, Hyung.”
Stepping into Jimin’s room, Jeongguk pulls the armchair close to the bed and sinks into it. The warmth of the space and Jimin’s soft breaths lull him into much-needed rest, his head tilting back as his exhaustion finally overtakes him.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of October, Autumn Y1
The Shelter
Hours later, a tender touch pulls him from his slumber. His eyes flutter open to see Jimin sitting up, his gentle smile glowing in the golden light streaming through the window.
“Good morning, baby,” Jeongguk greets softly, his voice carrying the weight of love and relief. He gently takes Jimin’s hand, pressing a tender kiss to his palm before resting it against his cheek. “How are you feeling?”
“Better, I think,” He says after a beat, his tone cautious, as though testing the strength of his own words.
Jeongguk smiles, shifting closer to sit on the edge of the bed. He leans in to kiss Jimin’s temple. “Happy birthday, by the way.”
Jimin sighs, a faint hint of exasperation creeping into his voice. “‘Happy’ seems like an overstatement, considering everything.”
Jeongguk hums thoughtfully, lacing their fingers together. “Okay then, just ‘birthday.’ Is that better?” His tone is playful, the corners of his lips quirking upward.
Jimin huffs, and a quiet, broken laugh escapes him. It’s faint and fleeting, but undeniably real. Jeongguk’s chest tightens with bittersweet joy; hearing Jimin laugh again feels like the first sunbeam after days of rain.
“Better,” Jimin murmurs, a hint of sarcasm lacing his voice, but his expression softens.
“Do you want to wash up?” Jeongguk asks gently. “I can bring a bucket here and boil you some hot water too, so you can use your bathroom instead of going upstairs or the one in my unit. Whatever makes you feel more comfortable.”
Jimin hesitates for a moment before nodding. “If it’s not too much trouble…”
Jeongguk squeezes his hand reassuringly. “No trouble at all. I’ll also let the hyungs know you’re up, okay? I’ll be right back.”
Jimin gives a small nod, his fingers twitching slightly in Jeongguk’s grasp as if reluctant to let go.
Jeongguk stands, smoothing the blankets over Jimin’s lap before slipping out of the room.
In the kitchen, Jeongguk finds Hoseok bustling around the stove, cooking food and stirring the leftover soup while Mandu sits at his feet, hoping for scraps. Across the table, Taehyung carefully wraps a small bag of coffee in newspaper, securing it with string as a makeshift gift.
“Good morning!” Jeongguk greets, stepping into the warm, domestic scene. “Jimin's awake.”
“Good noon, more like it!” Hoseok teases, glancing up from the pot. “How’s he doing?”
“He said he feels a bit better,” Jeongguk replies, leaning against the counter. “I mean, he actually said so himself.” A hint of pride creeps into his tone. “Oh, and I wished him a happy birthday—well, sort of. He said ‘happy’ is an overstatement, so I just went with ‘birthday.’”
Taehyung snorts, immediately crumpling a scrap of newspaper and tossing it at him. “Boo! Lame! You confess your love once, and suddenly your jokes are awful.”
Jeongguk dodges, laughing as he picks up the paper and chucks it back. “Say whatever you want, Hyung, but—get this—he actually laughed. Like, a real laugh. It wasn’t much, but it was there.”
Hoseok glances over his shoulder, his lips curling into a smile. “That’s something, Jeongguk-ah. Another step forward.”
Jeongguk nods but sighs, his expression dimming slightly. “I told him I’d get him water to wash up, and he agreed, but… I can tell he’s struggling to accept care. I think he feels ashamed.”
Taehyung frowns, leaning against the table. “Ashamed? Why? That’s what we’re here for—to take care of each other.”
Hoseok sets down his ladle, his tone steady but understanding. “Because Jimin’s always been the one looking after us. Now that the roles are reversed, it’s hard for him to accept. He feels like he’s a burden.”
Jeongguk nods slowly, a flicker of frustration in his eyes. “It makes sense, but I hate that he feels that way. He’s the last person who should think he’s a burden.”
Taehyung drums his fingers against the table, his gaze thoughtful. “Then let’s make sure he doesn’t. Once he’s ready to come out, we’ll remind him just how much he means to us—and how much we need him, too.”
“Exactly,” Hoseok says firmly, his tone resolute but warm. “We’ll handle it gently, but he needs to hear it. No matter what, he’s not a burden—he’s family.”
Jeongguk straightens, a determined spark lighting up his expression. “I’ll grab the water for him. Don’t let the soup burn, Hyung.”
Hoseok waves him off with a chuckle. “Go, you brat! Like I’d ever burn soup.”
Taehyung grins, holding up the neatly wrapped coffee bag with a flourish. “And tell him this little masterpiece will be waiting for him when he’s ready.”
Jeongguk’s lips curve into a small smile, his heart lighter as he heads upstairs. His thoughts churn with ways to help Jimin see what they all see: that his worth has never changed, not for a moment.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
“Are you ready?” Jeongguk asks softly, his thumb brushing over the back of Jimin’s hand.
Jimin hesitates, his eyes flitting toward the door before nodding. Jeongguk offers him a reassuring smile, laces their fingers together, and begins to lead him out.
But just as they approach the door, Jimin tugs at Jeongguk’s hand, halting their steps.
“Wait,” Jimin murmurs, his voice tentative.
Jeongguk turns to face him, concern flickering in his eyes. “What’s wrong?”
Jimin releases his hand, fiddling nervously with the hem of his shirt. “How do I look?” he asks, his tone almost shy.
Jeongguk’s gaze softens as he takes in Jimin’s features. His eyes are still a little puffy, but there’s a clarity in them that wasn’t there before. His cheeks and jawline, slightly more defined now, hint at how much he’s been through. The bruises on his neck have faded to faint yellow and purple hues. Yet, despite it all, he remains unmistakably Jimin—the same person Jeongguk has always known and loved.
“Still beautiful as ever,” Jeongguk says earnestly, his lips curling into a smile.
Jimin bites his lip, glancing away. “No, really…”
Jeongguk steps closer, gently running his fingers through Jimin’s hair, sweeping his bangs to the side to reveal his forehead. He steps back, admiring his work. “Actually, you’re even more beautiful now.”
Jimin giggles, his cheeks tinting pink as he leans forward to bury his face against Jeongguk’s neck. “Stop…” he whispers, his voice tinged with playfulness.
“Never.” Jeongguk chuckles, wrapping his arms around him briefly before taking his hand again and pressing a kiss to his hair. “Now, are you ready?”
Jimin hesitates for just a moment, but then he exhales softly and nods. “Yes.”
As they enter the kitchen, the warm, inviting smell of food fills the air. The table is modestly set with a pot of miyeokguk, stir-fried beef and mushrooms, rice, and their usual array of banchan.
Taehyung is the first to notice them. He beams at Jimin from his seat, waving enthusiastically. “Birthday!”
Hoseok turns from the stove, a grin lighting up his face. “Birthday, Jimin-ah!”
Jimin pauses, his smile growing despite how he’s feeling. A soft, bubbling laugh escapes his lips, the sound drawing matching smiles from both Hoseok and Taehyung.
Turning to Jeongguk, he playfully swats his shoulder. “Did you put them up to this?”
Jeongguk raises his hands innocently. “Maybe a little.”
“Come sit,” Hoseok says warmly, pulling out a chair for him. “You need to eat.”
Jeongguk guides Jimin to the table, his hand steadying him until he’s seated comfortably. Almost immediately, Mandu scrambles over, standing on his back paws with his tail wagging furiously, clearly begging for attention.
Jimin’s lips curve into a faint smile as he reaches down to scoop the little dog into his lap. Mandu nuzzles into him, letting out a soft whine of contentment.
“He missed you a lot,” Hoseok says gently, his voice warm.
Jimin buries his face in Mandu’s soft fur, exhaling deeply and relishing his presence.
Hoseok places a steaming bowl of miyeokguk in front of Jimin. “We made sure it’s extra hearty today,” he says, his tone kind but firm. “You need to get your strength back.”
Jimin gazes at the meal, his expression wavering as a wave of emotion flickers across his face. His voice is barely above a whisper when he says, “Thank you.”
Taehyung pulls a small package from his pocket, wrapped in newspaper and tied with string. He slides it across the table toward Jimin with a sheepish grin. “Here. It’s not much, but we wanted you to have something.”
Curiosity softens Jimin’s features as he carefully unwraps the package. When he reveals the small bag of coffee, his eyes widen slightly, and a genuine smile spreads across his face.
“It's coffee!” Jimin states, glancing up at Taehyung
Taehyung rubs the back of his neck, grinning. “Yeah. It’s only enough for two or three cups, but I thought it might cheer you up. You haven’t had any in a while—not since, you know…” He trails off with a pointed glance at Jeongguk's guitar resting on the sofa in the room.
Jimin’s cheeks flush, and he ducks his head with a soft laugh while Jeongguk smiles fondly at him. “It’s worth it.”
Taehyung watches Jimin fiddle with the bag of coffee for a moment, his expression softening. Then, as if finally gathering his thoughts, he leans forward.
“Jimin-ah,” Taehyung says gently, drawing his attention.
Jimin looks up, startled by the sudden change in tone. “What is it?”
“I wanted to thank you,” Taehyung says, his voice sincere. “For Soojin.”
Jimin freezes, his breath hitching.
Taehyung’s voice softens. “I ran into her father at the Black Market. He told me what happened—that you saved her from the rebel.” He swallows, his expression flickering with emotion. “They already lost their son in the airstrike, and if it weren’t for you… they would’ve lost her too.”
Jimin’s lips part, but no words come.
“He said they’ll never forget what you did for their family,” Taehyung says. “Because of you, they still have her.”
A tremor runs through Jimin’s hands as he grips the edge of the table. His gaze drops, and his voice wavers. “But the rebel…”
Taehyung shakes his head, his tone reassuring. “He’s alive.”
Jimin’s head snaps up, his eyes wide. “What?”
Jeongguk speaks up softly. “The merchant at the Black Market told Hyung. The rebel survived the hit.”
“Arrested him by morning,” Taehyung adds. “They’re keeping him under lock and key.”
Jimin stares at them, his breath uneven. Relief washes over him, visible in the way his shoulders sag and his hands fall limply to his lap.
“I didn’t kill him…” he whispers, tears welling in his eyes.
Hoseok leans closer, his voice steady and warm. “No, Jimin-ah. You protected yourself and Soojin. You fought to survive.”
Jimin’s tears spill over, his breaths shuddering as the pressure of his guilt begins to lift.
Taehyung immediately rises from his seat, his chair scraping softly against the floor as he leans in to hug Jimin. He wraps his arms around him, resting his head gently on Jimin’s shoulder. “You didn’t do anything wrong, okay?” he murmurs, his voice firm yet comforting.
Jeongguk shifts closer, wrapping his arms around Jimin’s trembling shoulders and joining the embrace. “You did what you had to, baby,” he whispers. “And because of that, you’re still here with us. That’s what matters most.”
Hoseok follows soon after, wrapping his arms around all three of his dongsaengs, forming a cocoon of warmth and security. “You don’t have to carry this alone anymore, Jimin-ah,” he says softly, his tone rich with affection. “We’re here for you. Always.”
Jimin’s sobs gradually subside as the overwhelming presence of love and support he feels begin to mend his wounds.
It takes him a moment to compose himself after they gently pull away, his breath hitching as he wipes at his tear-streaked face. His voice trembles when he finally speaks. “Thank you… for telling me. And I’m so sorry—”
Taehyung cuts him off with a small, knowing smile. “—No. None of that. You don’t have to be sorry for anything.”
Jeongguk rubs slow, soothing circles on Jimin’s back. “If you felt guilty for thinking you were a burden to us, don’t,” he says earnestly. “Not for one second were you ever a burden. You went through something traumatic, and you have every right to take your time to heal.”
Hoseok nods, his smile tender. “We look out for each other here, Jimin-ah. We’ll take care of you, just like you’ve always taken care of us.”
Jimin’s gaze shifts between the three of them, vulnerability and gratitude reflected in his tear-filled eyes. Though his cheeks remain damp, his expression carries a newfound lightness, as the darkness that had consumed him has finally eased from his shoulders.
“Okay,” he breathes, his voice soft yet resolute.
The room fills with a quiet warmth, a shared understanding passing between them.
Hoseok claps his hands together, breaking the moment with a bright smile. “Alright, dig in! Your soup’s getting cold, Jimin-ah!”
The rich aroma of miyeokguk wafts through the air, drawing a soft, genuine laugh from Jimin. His gaze sweeps around the table, taking in the happy, relieved faces of his friends. A quiet sense of peace settles over him, the kind that only comes from shared moments like this. Surrounded by the warmth of friendship, he feels deeply, undeniably blessed.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Later that night, Jimin approaches Hoseok with an unexpected request—to take over the night guard duty with Jeongguk. He explains, with quiet determination, that he has slept more than enough over the past few days and wants to take back some of the responsibilities the others have been shouldering for him.
At first, Hoseok regards him with a skeptical frown, concern written all over his face. But as Jimin holds his gaze, earnest and resolute, Hoseok’s expression softens. He glances toward Jeongguk and then back at Jimin, his lips curving into a knowing smile. With a small nod of approval, he concedes.
Jeongguk, though still worn from the events of the past days, doesn’t hesitate to honor Jimin’s wish. He’d do anything for the man he loves—even if it means forgoing essential rest to share this precious moment with him. He knows Jimin needs this, and honestly, so does he.
But Jeongguk has his own ideas. Instead of heading to their usual watch post by the lobby, they bundle up in a few layers of warm clothing and silently leads Jimin to the unit with the solar panels. The room, though battered and missing an entire exterior wall, holds a serene charm—its ledge overlooking the backyard of their apartment block like a balcony open to the night.
“Aren’t we going to the lobby? What are we doing here?” Jimin asks curiously.
Jeongguk smiles softly, his hand brushing against Jimin’s as they step further into the room. “I think we can take one night off from guarding downstairs, don’t you?”
Jimin’s steps falter as he follows Jeongguk deeper into the space, gasping when he sees the stars, brilliant and endless, scattered across the sky like a painter’s masterpiece. He turns to Jeongguk, his eyes wide with wonder.
“This…” Jimin whispers, his voice almost reverent. “This is incredible. How did you know about this?”
Jeongguk chuckles quietly, gesturing toward the ledge. They both sit, their legs dangling over the edge. “I came up here a few nights ago,” he admits. “I needed to clear my head after Hobi-hyung told me… that I was the only one who could reach you.”
Jimin’s expression tightens briefly, his throat working around the sudden wave of emotion. “And you did,” he murmurs. “Though… it might take me some time to fully recover from everything.”
“I know.” Jeongguk brushes a strand of hair from Jimin’s face, tucking it gently behind his ear. His voice softens. “I’ll be here every step of the way, okay? You’re not doing this alone.”
Jimin nods, his lips curving into a faint, grateful smile as he gazes up at Jeongguk. He takes a deep breath, the tension slowly leaving his body.
“Was today too overwhelming for you?” Jeongguk asks, his voice soft and full of concern.
Jimin tilts his head thoughtfully, a flicker of emotion passing over his face. “A bit,” he admits, “but in a good way, you know? It was cathartic, pouring everything out. I didn’t realize how much I was holding onto. Now… I just feel so relieved.”
“That’s good to hear,” Jeongguk says, his smile gentle, a quiet pride shining in his eyes.
He hesitates for a beat, as though recalling something. Then his expression brightens, a playful glint slipping into his tone. “Oh! Before I forget, I got you a birthday gift too.”
Jimin blinks in surprise. “But you already gave me the radio last month!”
Jeongguk laughs, shaking his head. “That turned into a group gift pretty quickly, didn’t it? I wanted you to have something just for yourself this time.”
From his pocket, Jeongguk pulls out a delicate red string bracelet with three silver rings woven into the cord. As the moonlight catches the metal pieces, he places it in his palm and offers it to Jimin.
Jimin’s jaw drops slightly as he takes the bracelet, handling it with careful fingers. “Did you make this yourself?”
“I did,” Jeongguk admits, scratching the back of his neck. “I borrowed some tools from Hobi-hyung to help. The string is from one of my favorite shirts, and the rings are from my pants.” He chuckles softly, a hint of shyness in his tone. “So it’s already got my good energy in it.”
Jimin studies the bracelet, his fingers ghosting over the simple yet thoughtful design. “Do they have a meaning?”
Jeongguk’s smile softens. He takes the bracelet, holding it up between them. “The red string is for protection—it’s supposed to ward off bad luck. And the three rings? They symbolize the Daeharan threefold blessing: happiness, health, and longevity. For me, though…” He hesitates briefly before meeting Jimin’s gaze. “They also stand for the past we’ve shared, the present we’re holding onto, and the future we’ll face together.”
Jimin’s throat tightens as he listens, his eyes filling with tears. With a gentle touch, Jeongguk slips the bracelet onto his wrist.
Jimin gazes down at the bracelet, then up at Jeongguk, his lips trembling as he whispers, “it’s perfect, Thank you.” Jimin reaches for him and wraps him in a tight hug.
They hold on to each other, warmth and understanding flowing between them. When Jimin pulls back, he hesitates before speaking again.
“Jeongguk-ah… the other day, you said you love me…” Jimin trails off, his voice soft and tinged with uncertainty, his gaze searching Jeongguk’s for reassurance.
Jeongguk smiles, his thumb gently brushing over Jimin's knuckles. "I know what you're thinking," he says softly, "and no, I'm not expecting you to say it back now. I said it because it's true—because I needed you to hear how I feel, especially when you were struggling to find your way back.”
Jimin’s breath catches, his eyes glistening with emotion. “And I did,” he whispers, his voice quivering but full of quiet strength.
Jeongguk cups Jimin’s cheek, his own eyes shining with unspoken love. “I love you, Jimin-ah,” he says softly, the words filled with quiet certainty.
Jimin beams, the weight of his emotions spilling over as he closes the distance between them. Their lips meet in a tender, lingering kiss, the connection both healing and electrifying.
When Jimin pulls away, his smile is brighter and lighter. “I missed this.”
“Me too,” Jeongguk murmurs, his fingers brushing over Jimin’s wrist, where the bracelet now rests. “So… is it a happy birthday yet?”
Jimin chuckles, his laughter sounding more carefree. “Yes,” he says, his voice full of warmth. “Yes, it is.”
As they lean in for another kiss, they bask in the silence, the faint acrid scent of smoke from the airstrike still lingering in the cool autumn air weaving around them. Yet, in this moment, it seems to fade into the background as the soft glow of the distant lights in the city ruins continues into the starlit sky, filling their hearts with hope. They share a moment of pure bliss, a testament to the enduring power of love.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapter 10: Through the Cracks
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
(static)
⚡︎ ... In case you missed it, the military has announced that monthly aid drops will begin tomorrow, Sunday, and will continue on the first Sunday of every month. Designated drop-off points will be located at major intersections throughout the Hanwol district. Each shelter will receive one aid package and will be available for pickup at 12 noon. Please coordinate with your shelter representatives to ensure timely collection… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... Recent reports indicate that South Daehara, aided by Alderran forces, has made significant territorial gains in the northwest… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... The civilian death toll continues to rise, a grim testament to the ongoing conflict. The military's official explanation of "tragic accidents and criminal activity" rings hollow in the face of increasing evidence… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... Nighttime skirmishes between rebel forces and the military have intensified. Reports suggest that the rebels are aiming to reclaim the capital due to a noticeable decrease in military patrols. Scavengers are strongly urged to avoid central Gyeongsan, where the risk of violence remains high… ⚡︎
(static)
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of November, Autumn Y1
The Shelter
November rolls in, marking the final stretch before winter’s icy grip fully takes hold. Yet, with temperatures plummeting each day, it feels as though winter has already arrived.
News of humanitarian aid finally being distributed among Gyeongsan's surviving civilians has sent a ripple of excitement and relief through the shelter. In the lobby, Jeongguk and Taehyung are bundling up in thick layers, preparing to make the trek to Hanwol.
Jeongguk places a hand on his chest, feeling the frantic beat of his heart beneath his hoodie. “God, my heart is pounding like crazy! I haven’t been outside in the city in broad daylight since April!”
“I have, and it was nerve-wracking,” Taehyung replies as he pulls on his beanie, recalling his journey to the northwestern military outpost to find Yoongi. “Gyeongsan looks so different in the daylight—you’ll see.”
“Get a move on, you two,” Hoseok calls, clapping his hands. He checks his watch and adds, “You need to leave soon if you want to get there on time.”
Jeongguk shrugs into his heavy coat. “But Hyung, we don’t have to sneak around this time. We can just walk there like normal.”
“Hang on, don’t move,” Jimin interrupts, catching Jeongguk by the shoulder. Jeongguk turns around and lowers himself into a half-squat to give him easier access.
With practiced ease, Jimin gathers Jeongguk’s long hair, holding a hair tie between his lips before securing it into a semi-neat ponytail. The red string bracelet on Jimin’s wrist slides down with the motion, catching the light as he tucks a stray strand behind Jeongguk’s ear.
“Walking might be easier, but it still takes a while to get to Hanwol,” Hoseok reminds them.
“You’re good to go,” Jimin says to Jeongguk, stepping back.
“Thank you, baby,” Jeongguk replies as he adjusts his coat. “Wait—do you think my backpack’s big enough? It’s the first time we’re getting aid, but if they’ve been stockpiling supplies for months, there might be a lot.”
Taehyung twists his lips in thought, then nods. “Yeah, I’d better grab mine too.” He quickly ducks behind the reception desk, takes his bag, and slings it on his back.
“Come on, people, let’s go!” Hoseok claps again.
“We’re going, we’re going!” Taehyung and Jeongguk reply in overlapping voices.
Hoseok dismantles the barricade on the front door as Jeongguk turns to give Jimin a tight hug, pressing a kiss to his hair. “You sure you’ll be okay here with Hobi-hyung while we’re gone?”
“I’m sure,” Jimin replies softly. “You and Taehyung be careful, okay? Stay safe.”
Jeongguk nods. “We will.” He leans in, pressing a gentle yet firm kiss to Jimin’s lips. “I love you.”
Jimin doesn’t reply, only offering a soft smile in return. From the corner of his eye, he catches Hoseok raising an eyebrow, curiosity flickering across his face.
As they step outside, Jeongguk hops down the front steps, throwing Jimin a flying kiss like he always does. Taehyung scoffs and shoves him lightly. “Gross.”
They wave back at Jimin and Hoseok, laughter trailing behind them as they disappear down the street.
Once the door clicks shut, a quietness settles over the room, heavy and unfamiliar.
“Wow,” Hoseok says, breaking the silence. “It’s so quiet again. Feels like the old days—just the two of us here.”
Jimin chuckles softly. “I know, right? It’s weird.”
“Who would’ve thought those two rascals could make this place so lively?” Hoseok grins. Then, with a tilt of his head, he asks, “While they’re out, want to help me with the planters? The cabbage and radishes are ready for harvesting again.”
Jimin hesitates, shifting his weight. “Uh—yeah, sure.
Hoseok’s smile softens. He clicks his tongue, calling Mandu down from the couch. The dog stretches lazily before trotting after them as they head to the utility room.
Trailing behind Hoseok, Jimin twists his fingers, trying to quell the nervous energy swirling in his stomach.
It’s been a little over two weeks since the incident at the supermarket—a memory he’d rather not revisit. Day by day, he feels like he’s improving, thanks to Jeongguk, Taehyung, and Hoseok’s constant support.
Yet, the memory of the supermarket still haunts him, like a dark cloud lingering over his days. Though weeks have passed, the trauma refuses to loosen its grip. Nightmares plague him whenever he’s not on guard duty, each one a chilling replay of the attack. He wakes up gasping, drenched in cold sweat, heart pounding like a drum.
Each time, his eyes dart around the room frantically until he recognizes the safety of the shelter. The urge to seek comfort in Jeongguk's arms is overwhelming, but he resists. He doesn't want to disturb Jeongguk's much-needed rest. Instead, he curls up alone, letting the darkness swallow him whole as he waits for morning to come.
He has told everyone he's fine, but deep down, he knows the truth. It’s not something he thinks anyone can help with—it’s a battle only time and his own mind can resolve.
Being alone with Hoseok only amplifies his anxiety. Hoseok knows him better than anyone else, aside from Jeongguk. If there is someone who could see through the cracks in his carefully crafted facade, it would be him.
As they step into the dim room, the earthy smell of the soil permeates the air. Mandu curls up near the adjoining wall, where warmth radiates from the boiler room next door, while the two settle next to the planters.
Hoseok takes the first cabbage and slices its base cleanly, setting it into a basket, the sound of the blade cutting through the crisp stalk fills the quiet space.
“They’re growing nicely, despite the cold,” Hoseok remarks, breaking the silence.
“Yeah. I’m so grateful we found these grow lights,” Jimin replies, tugging a radish free from the soil. He brushes off the dirt before setting it in the tub. “Produce won’t be a problem for a while—just meat, mostly. But I’m starting to worry about the cold. They said winter’s coming earlier this year. We might have to make some big adjustments to the shelter soon.”
“I know,” Hoseok says, his tone steady but reassuring. “We’ll make it work.”
Jimin hums in agreement, keeping his eyes on the planter as he busies himself with another radish. Hoseok pauses, watching him thoughtfully.
“How are you doing?” Hoseok asks gently.
Jimin glances up, startled by the question. He fumbles with the radish in his hand before pulling it free from the soil. “I’m fine,” he says quickly, brushing dirt from the roots.
Hoseok hums, unconvinced. “I mean, really. Are you sleeping better? Eating okay?”
Jimin nods, though it feels robotic. “Yeah. Better than before.”
“You sure?” Hoseok presses, his voice soft but probing. “No one would blame you if you weren’t.”
Jimin exhales, keeping his hands busy as he places the radish in the tub. “I’m getting there,” he mutters, avoiding Hoseok’s gaze.
Hoseok’s eyes linger on him, thoughtful but unreadable. Then, his lips quirk into a teasing smirk. “You do realize I know there’s something on your mind, right?”
Jimin freezes, his fingers tightening around a radish. His breath hitches, and he quickly tries covering his hesitation with a forced chuckle. “It’s nothing. Just... you know, things.”
Hoseok watches him carefully, his smirk softening into something more genuine. He leans back a little, arms crossed.
“Is it because Jeongguk confessed his love for you?” Hoseok asks curiously, tilting his head. “I haven’t heard you say it back to him yet, now that I think about it.”
Jimin’s shoulders relax ever so slightly as Hoseok’s question rests heavy in the air. It’s not what he expected, but it tugs at a knot he’s been ignoring for some time. A pang of guilt twists in his chest—Jeongguk has said “I love you” more than once, each time with such sincerity that leaves Jimin breathless. Yet, he hasn’t been able to say it back.
He wants to—God, he wants to—but the words feel too heavy, chained down by past wounds and fears he can’t seem to shake off.
“No, I haven’t,” Jimin says quietly, his hands stilling over the dirt.
“Why not? I can tell you love him a lot, and maybe for a good while now,” Hoseok presses gently, glancing at Jimin out of the corner of his eye.
Jimin sighs, nibbling on his bottom lip. “I—I think I’m still scared… even though I shouldn’t be. Especially with him.”
“Because of what all those assholes back then did to you? You’re worried he’ll hurt you eventually?”
Jimin shakes his head slightly, his voice soft but certain. “He hasn’t given me any reason to doubt him. He’s everything I could ever imagine.”
“Then what’s holding you back?” Hoseok asks gently, his eyes searching Jimin’s face.
Jimin swallows hard. “I’m scared that saying it out loud will ruin everything—that it’ll be the beginning of the end, like always.”
Hoseok’s brow furrows. “What do you mean?”
Jimin sighs. “Every time I confessed, they left—dropped me. Just like that...” Jimin’s fingers dig lightly into the dirt as he pauses, his heart squeezing at the memory. “And with Jeongguk, it feels so… like it’s too good to be true.”
“Stop.” Hoseok’s voice is firm but kind. “You can’t compare them to Jeongguk. He’s not like any of them.”
“I know, I know,” Jimin says, his voice tight. “He’s the first one who ever told me they loved me.” He hesitates, his voice dropping. “What if something happens to him again? I already almost lost him once…”
Hoseok shifts closer, resting a hand on Jimin’s shoulder. “I get it—you’re afraid of losing the one person who makes you happy. Listen to me, Jimin-ah. We don’t know what’ll happen in the future, but letting fear control you will only keep you from holding onto what’s real.”
Jimin blinks quickly, his eyes stinging with unshed tears.
“Use that fear to drive you forward,” Hoseok continues, his voice unwavering. “You’ve already taken the hardest step—letting Jeongguk in. What’s stopping you from taking the next one?”
Jimin chews on his lip, his mind spinning. “But... what if I fall again?”
“Then you fall,” Hoseok says softly. “But at least this time, you’re falling for someone who deserves you.” He pauses, his expression softening. “And don’t forget—he almost lost you, too. He was just as scared as you were then. But Jeongguk is still here, and he’s not going anywhere.”
Jimin’s chest tightens, and his breath hitches, as Hoseok’s words sink in. For so long, he’s let his fear cast shadows over his happiness. But now, as Hoseok speaks, Jimin feels the weight begin to shift.
And now, he feels a spark of something else—hope. It’s faint, but it’s there, and it’s enough to remind him that maybe this time, happiness is something he’s allowed to hold onto.
For now, he reaches for another radish, his movements more stable than before. Small steps, he reminds himself.
One small step at a time.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
It’s been hours since Jeongguk and Taehyung left to claim the aid, leaving Jimin and Hoseok worried. They know the journey to Hanwol district is long, and the line of survivors still trapped in Gyeongsan could easily delay the process. But the creeping unease in the shelter is hard to ignore.
Jimin sits cross-legged on the couch in the lobby, idly strumming Jeongguk’s guitar. The strings hum faintly under his touch, the sound barely cutting through the silence. Across the room, Hoseok is on the floor with Mandu, trying to teach him a new trick.
“Play dead. Come on, like this,” Hoseok says, demonstrating by flopping dramatically onto his back. The little dog tilts his head in confusion, his tail wagging uncertainly.
Jimin glances up, his lips quirking into a faint smile. But his amusement fades when a loud, patterned knock reverberates through the shelter, accompanied by the jingle of bells on the door.
“They’re back,” Hoseok says, sitting up. “Finally.”
Jimin hurriedly sets the guitar aside and rushes to the window, peeking through the narrow notch between the boarded planks. His brow furrows.
“That’s odd...” he murmurs.
“What is?” Hoseok asks, rising to his feet.
“They don’t seem to have anything with them. And they both look... pissed.”
Jimin quickly removes the barricade and swings the door open. Taehyung and Jeongguk file inside, the cold biting at their flushed cheeks. Taehyung rips off his beanie and throws it onto the coffee table, while Jeongguk drops his backpack to the floor with a thud. They shrug off their coats and toss them carelessly onto the couch.
“I’m guessing there’s no aid?” Hoseok asks, his eyes darting to their empty hands.
“There is,” Taehyung replies, collapsing onto the couch. He drags a hand through his hair, his frustration palpable. “Show them,” he mutters to Jeongguk.
Jeongguk’s jaw tightens as he crouches down, yanking open his backpack. He pulls out a plastic bag and slams it onto the coffee table beside Taehyung’s beanie.
“This is the aid?” Jimin asks, his voice laced with disbelief.
Jeongguk exhales sharply, placing his hands on his hips. “Yep.”
Hoseok crouches beside the table and opens the bag, revealing the contents: a single can of soup, a small pack of beef jerky, two bottles of water, a roll of crackers, three packs of ramyeon, two single-use sachets of shampoo, a bar of soap, and a thin, ratty blanket that looks more like a dishcloth.
“This is it?” Hoseok asks incredulously. Jimin kneels beside him, staring at the meager pile. “Did you tell them there’s four of us—and a dog?”
“We did,” Jeongguk replies through gritted teeth.
“And they said this is what everyone gets,” Taehyung adds, rubbing his temples. “Doesn’t matter how many people are in your shelter. This is it.”
“I almost knocked out the soldier handing it to me,” Jeongguk mutters, his tone dark.
“Don’t blame you,” Hoseok says, pulling out the blanket and inspecting it. “This thing can barely cover one person.”
“This is supposed to last us a month?” Jimin’s voice trembles with disbelief. “For four people?”
“And the dog,” Taehyung adds grimly.
“For weeks, we’ve seen trucks hauling aid into the city,” Jeongguk snaps. “You’d think they’d give us enough to survive—especially with winter coming!”
“We shouldn’t get ahead of ourselves,” Hoseok says, though his tone is strained. “Maybe next month they’ll—”
“Hyung,” Taehyung interrupts, his voice heavy with skepticism, “even you don’t believe that.”
Jimin picks up the can of soup and squints at the label. His eyes widen. “Wait... this is expired.”
“What?” Hoseok leans in.
“Are you serious?” Jeongguk asks, snatching the can from Jimin’s hands. He inspects it and curses under his breath. “It expired last month.”
Jimin quickly checks the ramyeon and the jerky, holding them up. “These, too. All expired.”
“Try the crackers,” Taehyung suggests. “Maybe they’re still good.”
Jeongguk tears open the package and pops a cracker into his mouth. Instantly, his face contorts in disgust. He gags, scrambling to grab one of the water bottles, which he drains in seconds.
“Guess not,” Taehyung says with a grim chuckle.
Jeongguk grabs the second water bottle, rinsing his mouth furiously. “That’s the worst thing I’ve ever tasted. Stale as hell.”
Hoseok grimaces and holds up the blanket again, giving it a cautious sniff. His face twists in horror. “This reeks. Smells like... mildew or something worse.”
“God, it’s the soap too,” Jimin says, recoiling after sniffing it. “And I won’t even bother with the shampoo.”
Jeongguk throws his hands up. “This is a joke. They’re mocking us—mocking our desperation.”
Taehyung picks up the jerky, flipping it over. “Look at this.” He points to a bright neon sticker on the packaging.
Jimin leans in, reading aloud: “‘Courtesy of the South Daeharan government and military. We’re with you.’” His voice drips with sarcasm. “Right. Sure you are.”
“‘We’re with you,’ my ass,” Jeongguk growls, pacing the room.
“You know what’s funny,” Taehyung says, rubbing his chin. “Yoongi-hyung told me they have so many supplies available there in the northwestern outpost—enough to provide provisions for everyone in Gyeongsan.”
The room falls silent as they sit around the coffee table, staring at the pitiful pile of supplies. Mandu whines softly, curling up at Jimin’s feet. No one speaks, but the anger and despair hang in the air, heavy and suffocating.
Jimin’s gaze falls to the neon sticker, its hollow words taunting him: “We’re with you.” He swallows hard, gripping the edge of the table until his knuckles whiten.
“No,” Jimin says, breaking the silence. His voice is steady but cold. “They’re not with us. If this is the kind of aid we’ll get every month, we need to start preparing now.”
The others look up, nodding in agreement. Seven months of enduring on their own has taught them one truth: no one is coming to save them. With the cold season creeping in fast, their survival depends solely on themselves.
They all head to the kitchen to discuss their next move. Hoseok flips open his notebook, jotting down notes while they huddle around him, the pen scratching against the page as they brainstorm.
“So,” Hoseok starts, tapping the pen against the paper, “we’re good on produce for now, but the solar panels won’t be much use later this month. Heading into winter, we’ll need to cut back to conserve energy.”
“Which systems are the panels powering again?” Taehyung asks, leaning over to glance at the list.
“The fridge and freezer, the stove, the grow lights, and the rechargeable batteries,” Jimin answers.
Jeongguk frowns. “If winter’s coming, we probably won’t need the fridge or freezer, right? We could move the food to the coldest spots in the shelter.”
“That’s a good idea,” Hoseok says, pointing at Jeongguk with his pen before scribbling furiously.
“We can’t touch the grow lights,” Jimin says firmly. “The planters are now our main source of food. Maybe the stove? We could use the portable burner from the soju distiller instead.”
Hoseok twists his lips, pen hovering over the page. “Do we have enough butane cans to last through winter?”
“For a few months, yeah,” Jeongguk replies. “If we run out, hopefully I’ll be able to scavenge for more.”
“What about rice?” Hoseok asks. “We’ll need it for food and the soju’s makgeolli starter.”
Taehyung tilts his head thoughtfully. “We’ve got maybe two weeks' worth left for eating, but if we’re using it all for brewing, it’s enough for… eight bottles of soju.”
“And how many bottles do we have in reserve now?” Hoseok presses.
“One.”
A heavy pause settles over the group.
“That’s... not good. We’re running low on firewood for the heaters, too.” Hoseok mutters, the pen in his hand still. “We might have to resort to using the valuables Jeongguk found in the gas station for trading.”
No one speaks. The reality of their dwindling supplies looms over them, colder than the winter they’re bracing for.
Hoseok taps his pen against the table, frowning at his notes. "We’ll figure it out. We’ve made it this far."
"Yeah," Jeongguk agrees, though his tone lacks conviction. "We’ll just… tighten things up. Make sacrifices where we can."
"But we’ll manage. We always do," Hoseok says, more firmly this time. He shifts his gaze to Jeongguk. "Jeongguk-ah, stay in tonight. You can scavenge tomorrow night instead."
“Okay, Hyung.” Jeongguk replies.
The shelter grows quieter as the group splits off to finish their remaining tasks: Hoseok collects his notebook and heads to the backyard to relieve Mandu, Jeongguk trudges upstairs to bring in the dried laundry, Taehyung gathers the trash to take outside, and Jimin lingers in the kitchen, gathering the empty mugs from the table and rolling up his sleeves to tackle the pile of dirty dishes in the sink.
Once night falls, Hoseok and Taehyung head to the lobby, while Jeongguk spends time with Jimin, savoring their quiet moments together before the night's chill sets in.
But as Jeongguk leaves for his room, a dread creeps into Jimin's chest. He knows what awaits him when be closes his eyes: the nightmares that haunt his sleep. With a heavy sigh, he pulls the covers over his head, bracing himself for the inevitable.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of November, Autumn Y1 – Later that night
The Supermarket
Jimin is back in the dark supermarket. The air is suffocating, saturated with the stench of decay. A sickly sweetness mingles with the acrid tang of mildew, clinging to his lungs with every breath. Somewhere in the distance, water drips in an uneven rhythm, the sound echoing like a ticking clock.
His boots scuff the pavement as he approaches the entrance, the silence pressing in on him. The streets were empty on his way here—too empty. Patrols were nowhere to be seen, but the absence didn’t feel like luck. It felt wrong, like the city itself had abandoned this place.
He shakes off the unease and focuses on the task at hand—scavenging for supplies.
The establishment looms ahead, its shattered windows and faded sign a reminder of what once was. He pushes open the grimy double doors, the creak of rusted hinges cutting through the silence like a scream. But before he can step inside, a figure emerges from the shadows.
“Please! Please help me!”
The voice startles him. He turns to see a long-haired girl standing just outside the dim light spilling from the store. Her face is wrong, distorted like a painting smudged by careless hands. Her wide, empty eyes lock onto his.
Jimin hesitates, his heart pounding in his chest. Something about her doesn’t feel real, but her desperation is impossible to ignore.
“Okay,” he says cautiously, his voice firmer than he feels. “Stay behind me.”
The girl nods, and they enter together.
Inside, the fluorescent lights flicker erratically, casting jagged shadows across the cracked tile floor. The shelves are toppled like carcasses, their contents spilled and rotting. Jimin moves forward, each step heavy, his legs resisting as if wading through thick mud.
The girl clings close, her breath hitching with every sound. Then, a low, guttural groan echoes from deep within the store. The sound seeps into Jimin’s bones, making his skin crawl.
“Hold on to me,” he murmurs, glancing over his shoulder to check on her.
She freezes.
Her head jerks up sharply, her wide eyes fixed on something he can’t see.
“He’s coming,” she whispers, her voice trembling.
Jimin’s heart skips a beat. “Who?”
The girl grabs his jacket with icy fingers. “Don’t let him get me,” she begs, her voice breaking.
Before he can answer, she’s gone.
Jimin blinks, his mind racing. She was right there—he felt her grip. Now, there’s nothing but cold air where she stood.
A shadow stretches across the floor in front of him, growing impossibly large. Jimin turns, his breath hitching as he looks up.
The figure looms over him, its shape shifting and twisting, as if it can’t decide what it wants to be. Faces materialize in the dark mass—familiar faces.
Hoseok’s joyful laugh, now sharp and mocking.
Taehyung’s soulful voice, twisted with cruelty.
Jeongguk’s affectionate gaze, turned cold and unfeeling.
Their eyes bore into him, black and empty. Their voices bleed together, a chorus of taunts and sneers that reverberate through the store.
“You can’t escape,” they hiss. “You’re ours, Jimin-ah.”
“No,” Jimin whispers, stumbling back.
The shadow lunges.
Jimin barely has time to raise his arms before it’s on him, its dark claws closing around his neck. He’s slammed into the wall, the impact rattling through his body. His boots scrape uselessly against the tiles as he struggles against the crushing grip.
The shadow’s face shifts again, morphing into one he can’t look away from.
His own.
“You failed them,” it growls, its voice low and venomous. “You’ll always fail them.”
Jimin gasps, his vision blurring as the darkness tightens around him. His chest burns, his lungs screaming for air. The world tilts, the shadow’s cackle ringing in his ears as the edges of his vision fade.
“Jimin-ah! Baby, wake up!”
Then, suddenly, the weight disappears as air instantly floods his lungs. He collapses forward, coughing and choking, while his hands clutch at his neck, the phantom grip still lingering.
Jimin bolts upright, jolted awake by the nightmare. His chest heaves as he gasps for air. Still, the terror lingers, a chilling shadow that refuses to dissipate.
He blinks through the haze of tears, his mind struggling to catch up with reality, with only the soft weight of a hand on his shoulder pulling him back to the present.
“Baby, are you okay?” Jeongguk’s voice is gentle but filled with worry. He’s sitting beside him, his brows furrowed with concern. “I heard you struggling from my room. I came to check on you.”
Jimin’s lip quivers as the dam breaks. He lunges forward, wrapping his arms around Jeongguk and burying his face in his neck. His sobs are raw, each one tearing through him like a knife.
“Hey,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice steady and comforting. He holds Jimin close, his arms strong and protective as he rubs soothing circles on his back. “I’m here. Shh… it’s okay. You’re okay now.”
Jeongguk presses a soft kiss to Jimin’s damp hair, whispering reassurances as Jimin clings to him, the memory of his nightmare fading under the warmth of Jeongguk’s embrace.
The room is silent, but Jimin can’t stop hearing the echoes of his dream—the shadow’s laughter, the girl’s piercing scream, the suffocating grip on his throat. Even now, awake and in Jeongguk’s arms, the sensation of being choked stays on his skin.
After a long while, Jimin pulls back slightly, his breathing calmer but uneven. Jeongguk doesn’t let go completely; his hands rest gently on Jimin’s arms, grounding him.
“Did you dream something bad? You don’t have to talk about it if you’re not ready,” Jeongguk says, his voice soft. “But I’ll stay if you want.”
Jimin, unable to hide this secret any longer, takes a steadying breath. “I—I’ve been having the worst nightmares…”
Jeongguk nods, his expression attentive but patient. “For how long?”
Jimin swallows, his voice barely audible. “A few weeks. it doesn’t happen when I sleep in the morning, just at night…… it’s always the same place. The supermarket.”
The mention of the place makes Jeongguk’s jaw tighten, but he doesn’t interrupt.
Jimin continues, his voice trembling. “It’s distorted shadows or… figures. But it always ends the same. I get trapped, pinned down. Something—someone—chokes me. I wake up right before…” He stops, unable to say it aloud.
Jeongguk shifts closer, his warmth a quiet reassurance. “Why didn’t you tell me before?”
“I thought it would stop once… once everything got better,” Jimin says, his voice breaking. “But it hasn’t.”
Jeongguk’s gaze softens. “Baby… what you went through doesn’t just go away. Healing doesn’t mean forgetting. Don’t ever feel like you have to carry this by yourself, okay?”
Jimin nods faintly, tears welling in his eyes again. “This dream tonight, though… it was different. Usually, no one stops it. But this time… I heard a voice—your voice. It broke through the hold, and then I woke up.”
Jeongguk leans forward, resting his forehead gently against Jimin’s. “Then let me be here for you,” he murmurs. “Every night, if you need me. I’ll wake you up if the dreams come. I’ll make sure you’re okay.”
“You can’t stay awake every night,” Jimin protests weakly. “You need to sleep too.”
“I’ll sleep next to you,” Jeongguk says firmly, his tone leaving no room for doubt. “I’ll ask Hobi-hyung to sync our guard duties, and when we’re both free, I’ll be here. You won’t face this alone anymore.”
Jimin’s throat tightens. The thought of someone willing to help carry the load of his pain feels foreign to him but deeply comforting.
He gives a small nod, a faint but grateful smile tugging at his lips. “Okay.”
Jeongguk smiles back, brushing a stray strand of hair from Jimin’s damp forehead. “Lie down. I’ll stay until you fall asleep.”
Jimin does as he’s told, settling onto the mattress. Jeongguk stays beside him, his hand resting lightly on Jimin’s arm like a silent promise.
The dreams return that night, but when Jimin wakes, gasping and trembling, Jeongguk is there. His hands are steady, his voice calm and soothing. “Shh… it’s okay. I’ve got you.”
Jimin doesn’t cry this time—just leans into Jeongguk’s embrace and lets the comfort wash over him, the shadows retreating faster than before.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The following morning, with Jeongguk’s gentle encouragement, Jimin finally opens up to Hoseok and Taehyung about his nightmares. Seated around the table, their faces reflecting a mix of concern and affection, they listen without interruption.
“You’ve been through so much,” Taehyung says softly. “But you’re still here, and that just shows how strong you are.”
Hoseok nods in agreement, his voice steady and kind. “We’re here for you, Jimin-ah. Always.”
A wave of relief washes over Jimin. Sharing his fears with his friends feels like another weight has been lifted from his shoulders. Their unwavering support, like a beacon in the darkness, keeps him afloat. Yet, as the day stretches on, his thoughts return to the rebel and the helplessness he felt in his grasp—a reminder that words alone won’t be enough to silence his fears.
That evening, Jimin walks Jeongguk to the front door as he prepares to head out for supplies, their footsteps echoing softly in the dim space.
“I’ll be back as soon as I can, okay?” Jeongguk says softly, pulling Jimin into a warm, lingering hug.
“Okay,” Jimin whispers, leaning into his embrace and letting himself soak in Jeongguk’s steady presence. “Stay safe.”
“I will,” Jeongguk replies, his voice gentle but firm.
As Jeongguk pulls back, Jimin hesitates, his gaze fixed on the way Jeongguk adjusts the strap of his pack. The question is on the tip of his tongue, but his uncertainty holds him back.
Jeongguk pauses, catching the nervous shift in Jimin’s stance. He tilts his head slightly, offering an encouraging smile. “What is it?”
Jimin swallows hard and fiddles with the hem of his sleeve. “I…” He glances at Jeongguk, then quickly looks away, his voice barely above a whisper. “I want to learn how to defend myself.”
Jeongguk’s brows lift in surprise, but he stays silent, letting Jimin take his time to continue.
“The nightmares,” Jimin says, the words spilling out faster now. “They make me feel so… helpless. And it’s not just the nightmares—it’s everything. I don’t want to feel like that anymore. I need to be able to protect myself, to fight back if I have to. Can you… will you teach me?”
Jeongguk studies him for a moment, his expression softening. “Of course,” he says, his voice steady and sure. “We can start whenever you’re ready.”
Jimin takes a deep breath, surprised by Jeongguk’s easy acceptance. “Tomorrow,” he says, the resolve in his voice growing stronger. “I want to start tomorrow.”
Jeongguk nods, his smile widening. “Alright. Tomorrow.”
Without thinking, Jimin leans in and presses a soft kiss to Jeongguk’s lips. “Thank you,” Jimin whispers, his voice thick with emotion.
Jeongguk brushes a strand of hair from Jimin’s face, his tone warm. “You’ve got nothing to thank me for, baby. I’m actually proud of you for wanting to do this.”
Jimin bites his lip, his cheeks flushing slightly. “I just don’t want to embarrass myself tomorrow,” he murmurs, half-joking, but the vulnerability in his tone is unmistakable.
Jeongguk chuckles softly, shaking his head. “I’m pretty sure you’d be kicking my ass in no time.” He brushes his thumb over Jimin’s cheek, his gaze warm and steady, before pulling him in for one last hug. “I better get going,” he murmurs, his voice warm but tinged with reluctance.
Jimin nods as he steps back, though his fingers linger at Jeongguk’s sleeve for a moment longer than necessary. “And I’ll be here waiting for you,” he says, his voice softer now.
Jeongguk flashes him a small, comforting smile and kisses his cheek. “I love you.”
The sound of Jeongguk’s boots fades into the distance, and Jimin closes the door, sliding the barricade into place. The faint jingle of the bells echoes through the empty lobby.
While waiting for Taehyung to join him for tonight’s guard duty, Jimin sits on the couch, his figure bathed in the faint, silvery glow of moonlight spilling through the cracks in the boarded windows.
For a moment, he stares at the darkened space where Jeongguk had just been, the warmth of his embrace still clinging to him like an invisible shield. He wraps his arms around himself, the chill of the night creeping in, and lets his thoughts wander.
The decision to seek self-defense training had felt like a small victory, a quiet confidence blooming within him.
A sense of purpose fills him as he rakes a hand through his hair. He’s tired of being a prisoner to his fears. Jeongguk’s promise to help him feels like the first real step toward reclaiming a piece of himself he thought was lost.
There’s still so much to face, but for now, it’s enough.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The tattered mattress thuds against the lobby floor as Jeongguk adjusts its position, ensuring there is enough space for their makeshift training. The fabric is worn and faded, but it will serve its purpose. From the sofa, Hoseok and Taehyung watch with poorly disguised curiosity, their occasional chuckles breaking the stillness.
Jimin stands by the mattress, fidgeting slightly as Jeongguk removes his hoodie and rolls up his sleeves.
“Okay,” Jeongguk begins, his tone light but focused, “we’re starting with something simple today. A front choke defense. It’s basic, but it can save your life.”
Jimin nods, determination flickering in his eyes.
Jeongguk steps in front of him, demonstrating the position of an attacker’s hands around someone’s neck. “The key is speed,” Jeongguk explains. “You need to break their grip before they get a chance to tighten it.”
He shows Jimin how to bring his arms up and out, using the strength of his shoulders and momentum to pry the attacker’s hands apart.
“From there,” Jeongguk continues, “you strike fast—a kick to the groin or a palm heel to the nose. It’s not about being polite. It’s about survival.”
Jimin hesitates for a moment before copying the motion. His first attempt is clumsy, his movements a little stiff, but Jeongguk is patient, adjusting his stance and guiding him step by step.
“Your legs are your strongest weapon,” Jeongguk adds, a small smile tugging at his lips. “You’re a dancer. You have more power in them than you realize. Use that to your advantage.”
That small affirmation lights something in Jimin, and on his next attempt, his movements are sharper, more confident. Jeongguk feigns a chokehold, and Jimin breaks free with surprising speed, following it with a quick light kick that forces Jeongguk to stumble back.
“Good,” Jeongguk praises, grinning. “Now, let’s try that again—this time, faster.”
They repeat the drill over and over, the faint squeak of the mattress and Jimin’s occasional grunts breaking the rhythm of their practice. As the minutes ticks by, Jimin’s confidence grows. His strikes land with more precision, and his hesitancy fades into focused perseverance.
Hoseok and Taehyung continue to watch intently from the sofa, their expressions shifting from amused to genuinely impressed as Jimin sharpens his movements each time.
“Look at him,” Hoseok whispers to Taehyung with a grin. “I think Jeongguk’s going to have some competition soon.”
Taehyung nods, leaning forward as Jimin executes another clean strike. “He’s a natural,” he murmurs, pride softening his tone. “About time he started seeing it for himself.”
“You’re getting the hang of this,” Jeongguk says, stepping back to catch his breath. “One more time. I’ll be using more force, so show me everything you’ve got.”
Jimin’s jaw tightens as Jeongguk advances again, mimicking the chokehold. This time, Jimin’s reaction is instantaneous; he yanks Jeongguk’s arms apart with force, delivers a swift controlled kick to his thigh, and with a burst of speed, sweeps Jeongguk’s legs out from under him.
Jeongguk lands on the mattress with a soft thud, his eyes wide with surprise. Before he can react, Jimin scrambles on top of him, pinning him down with a triumphant grin.
From the sofa, Hoseok lets out an exaggerated whistle, and Taehyung bursts into laughter. “Did you see that?” Taehyung exclaims, clapping. “He took you down, Jeongguk-ah!”
Jeongguk groans but can’t help the proud smile that spreads across his face.
“Okay, okay,” he says, looking up at Jimin, who is still straddling him in victory. “Point taken, baby. You’ve got some fight in you.”
Jimin laughs breathlessly, the sound light and unrestrained, his cheeks flushed from exertion. For a moment, he feels something he hasn’t in a long time: a sense of control over his fears.
Jeongguk cups Jimin’s cheek lightly. “You’re doing great,” he says, his voice steady with pride. “No one’s going to mess with you.”
Jimin beams, climbing off of him and offering a hand to help Jeongguk up. The warmth of their shared smiles lingers as Jimin pulls him into a tight hug. “I don't know what I'd do without you,” he mumbles against Jeongguk’s neck.
“No, baby. This is all you,” Jeongguk chuckles, squeezing him tighter. “You’re the one who put in the work. I just showed you how.”
When the lesson winds down, Hoseok and Taehyung stay on the sofa, watching as Jeongguk continues offering tips to Jimin while they tidy the space. His voice is calm and steady, guiding Jimin through each movement. Though exhaustion is evident in the slump of Jimin’s shoulders, he listens intently, soaking in every word.
“He’s stronger than he realizes,” Hoseok says quietly, leaning toward Taehyung. “Always has been.”
Taehyung nods, his gaze following Jimin as he helps Jeongguk roll up the tattered mattress. “He just needed someone to remind him,” he replies softly, pride lacing his tone.
Hoseok taps Taehyung’s thigh and stands up, stretching his arms overhead. “Alright, back to work, people!” he calls, his usual liveliness returning. He shoots Jeongguk a playful grin. “Jeongguk-ah, don’t forget to stoke the fire in the heater when you’re done here.”
“I’ll get started on the laundry for us, Jimin-ah,” Taehyung says with a warm smile before following Hoseok out.
Jimin watches them go, a faint smile tugging at his lips. Their casual support and easy camaraderie settle over him like a warm blanket.
Turning back to Jeongguk, Jimin lets out a soft laugh, his fingers brushing the edge of the mattress. “I still can’t believe I managed to do that,” he says, his voice tinged with awe.
“And that leg sweep wasn’t even in the lesson,” Jeongguk teases, slinging an arm around his shoulders. “You're incredible, Jimin-ah.”
Later, when the house has settled into its usual nighttime stillness, Jeongguk slips into Jimin’s room, carrying his blanket. He doesn’t say much—he doesn’t need to. Instead, he offers a soft smile as he spreads his blanket over the bed and lies down beside him. The mattress dips slightly under his weight, the familiar presence bringing an immediate sense of comfort.
Jimin watches him, his heart caught between unease and gratitude.
“You really don’t have to do this,” Jimin whispers, his voice barely audible in the stillness.
“I want to,” Jeongguk replies, his voice soft. “Close your eyes. I’m here.”
Jimin turns to face him, their faces close enough that he can see the faint curve of Jeongguk’s lips in the darkness. “Good night,” Jimin whispers, his voice soft but carrying a hint of hope.
“Good night, my love,” Jeongguk murmurs, his breath warm against Jimin’s skin. He reaches out to brush a stray strand of hair from Jimin’s forehead.
As their lips meet in a tender kiss, Jimin feels a wave of contentment wash over him. After what feels like forever, a sense of peace settles in his heart.
But the peace doesn’t last. The nightmare comes as it always does. The distorted faces, the suffocating shadows, the supermarket suffused with dread. This time, though, when the shadow’s hands close around his throat, Jimin reacts. His training kicks in—his hands claw at the attacker’s grip, his legs swing up in a desperate kick. The shadows falter, their grip loosening as Jimin fights back, a surge of strength and defiance igniting within him.
Through the haze, a voice cuts sharply through the darkness—a clear, steady call.
“Jimin-ah. Wake up.”
Jimin bolts upright, gasping for air, his sweat-drenched hair clinging to his forehead. Jeongguk’s hands are on his shoulders, grounding him. “You’re okay,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice low and soothing. “You’re safe. I’m here.”
The warmth of Jeongguk’s hand rubbing slow circles on his back anchors Jimin, the shadows retreating faster than ever. The tremors in his body ease as Jeongguk’s calm presence fills the space.
Jimin looks at him, his chest heaving as he catches his breath. “I fought back,” he whispers, a tremble in his voice. “I fought back this time.”
Jeongguk’s lips curve into a proud smile. “You did,” he says softly. “And you won.”
When Jimin finally drifts back to sleep, Jeongguk stays awake a little longer, watching over him with quiet vigilance. He presses a soft kiss to Jimin’s forehead, the room settling into silence once more.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The days that follow see Jimin growing stronger, both in skill and confidence. Each afternoon, he and Jeongguk clear the lobby for their self-defense lessons, their sessions filled with steady progress and determination. Jimin’s movements become sharp and instinctive, his kicks precise, and his strikes firm.
Jeongguk watches him with pride, offering guidance when needed but mostly letting Jimin shine on his own. Even Hoseok and Taehyung, who often linger nearby, can’t help but cheer when Jimin executes a move flawlessly.
Whenever Jimin gets a moment alone to himself, he reflects on the past few days with a faint smile. His body aches from exertion, but it’s a good kind of ache—a reminder of how far he’s come.
Tonight feels different. A newfound ease settles between them as Jeongguk spoons him from behind. Their intertwined hands feel natural, their shared warmth comforting. Jeongguk's soft "Good night, baby" feels like a cherished ritual.
This time, Jimin falls asleep without fear gripping his chest.
He dreams of the supermarket again.
The fluorescent lights hum softly overhead, and the aisles stretch out in neat, orderly rows. But there’s no suffocating dread, no distorted faces, no looming shadows. Instead, the air feels light, the silence welcoming.
Jimin stands in the middle of it all, holding a red shopping basket. He glances down to find fresh produce, neatly stacked—ripe tomatoes, crisp lettuce, and a tray of eggs tucked to the side.
“Jimin-ah, baby, do we still have milk at home?”
The familiar voice calls to him, warm and full of affection. Jimin turns, his heart leaping when he sees Jeongguk at the end of the aisle, holding up a jug of milk with a soft smile.
“I don’t think so,” Jimin replies, his voice steady.
Jeongguk laughs, putting the milk in his own basket. He makes his way toward Jimin, their steps unhurried, like they have all the time in the world. “Anything else we need?”
Jimin’s gaze lingers on Jeongguk’s face—the way his eyes crinkle when he smiles, the gentle confidence in his stride. It’s such a simple scene, so ordinary, yet it fills Jimin with a profound sense of peace.
“I think we have everything.” He smiles back.
When they reach the cashier, Jeongguk slides his hand into Jimin’s, intertwining their fingers. The cashier doesn’t glance up, doesn’t say anything—just scans their items, and the beeping of the register is the only sound they hear.
After paying, Jeongguk leans down and presses a light kiss on Jimin’s lips.
“Let’s go home,” he says softly.
The words feel like a promise, anchoring Jimin to something safe and real.
The dream fades, leaving behind a quiet calm.
As the purple glow of daybreak filters softly into the room, Jimin blinks awake. For a few seconds, his mind races, yet, his chest rises and falls steadily, free from the suffocating weight that had plagued him for weeks. After a long while, the morning feels like a beginning, not a continuation of fear.
Jimin shifts from the bed, sitting up slowly, and finds Jeongguk still asleep beside him, his arm draped protectively over Jimin’s waist. His eyes sweeps over Jeongguk, watching how the light from outside cast soft shadows across his face, highlighting the subtle curve of his lips and the gentle slope of his nose.
His hand hovers briefly before he brushes his fingers lightly against Jeongguk’s long hair, soft and unruly beneath his touch.
“Jeongguk-ah,” Jimin whispers, his voice barely audible as he coaxes him awake. “Baby?”
Jeongguk stirs, his eyes blinking open groggily. Once he sees Jimin, he bolts upright, his voice is husky, tinged with concern. “Fuck! Did I miss you having another nightmare?”
Jimin shakes his head, a soft smile curving his lips. “No,” he says quietly. “That’s the thing. I didn’t have one.”
Jeongguk’s brows furrow as he studies Jimin’s face. “Really?”
“Really,” Jimin confirms, his voice steady now. “It’s… it’s gone. I dreamt something else, something pleasant. And when I woke up just now, I felt—safe.”
Jeongguk beams as he pulls Jimin closer, his arms wrapping around him protectively. "I knew you could do it. You've come so far."
As he lies in Jeongguk's arms, he feels a different sense of contentment and security he has never experienced before.
One glance at the red string bracelet resting on his wrist, and he knows.
It’s love, pure and unfiltered.
He recalls his dream—a tranquil scene of domesticity with Jeongguk. It’s a glimpse into a future he never dared to imagine, a future full of quiet joy and togetherness. His heart swells with hope and happiness, but also a bittersweet ache.
Life is fleeting. He’s been reminded of this over and over—when he nearly lost Jeongguk, and when Jeongguk nearly lost him. The precarious nature of their world is undeniable, and he doesn’t want to let another day go by without letting Jeongguk know how deeply he feels.
For too long, he had let the pain from his past and the fear of the unknown hold him back. But with Jeongguk's unconditional love and patience, he is finally ready to break free and take that step forward.
“Jeongguk-ah?” Jimin's voice is soft, trembling slightly. His heart pounds in his chest as his eyes glisten with unshed tears. "I... I think I've been meaning to tell you something..."
Jeongguk turns to face him, his expression shifting to concern when he notices Jimin’s glassy gaze. “Hey… What is it? Is something wrong?”
Jimin shakes his head lightly. "No, nothing's wrong. It's just... I love you." He says, a smile tugging at his lips.
For a moment, the room is suspended in stillness, the weight of Jimin’s confession hangs in the air.
Jeongguk’s eyes widen in surprise before his expression softens into something achingly tender. Slowly, a smile blooms on his lips, his voice catching as he repeats, “You… you love me?”
Jimin nods, his cheeks flushing, but his gaze holds steady. “I do,” he murmurs. “I’ve known for a while, but I wasn’t ready to say it. Not until now.”
Jeongguk shifts, propping himself up on one elbow. With infinite care, he cups Jimin’s cheek, his thumb brushing away a tear.
“Say it again,” Jeongguk whispers.
Jimin’s lips quirk into a shy, tremulous smile. “I love you, Jeon Jeongguk.”
Jeongguk’s smile grows, radiant and unrestrained, as he leans down to kiss Jimin. It’s slow and deliberate, a kiss filled with all the words they’ve never spoken.
When they part, Jeongguk rests his forehead against Jimin’s, their breaths mingling. “Say it again,” he murmurs, his voice barely audible.
Jimin giggles softly, the sound light and free, before whispering, “I love you.”
Jeongguk’s hand slides to the back of Jimin’s neck, his touch reverent. “You don’t know what it means to hear you say that,” he says softly, his voice thick with emotion.
The vulnerability in Jeongguk’s words stirs something deeper in Jimin, filling his chest with warmth. “I mean it,” he replies, leaning into Jeongguk’s hand. “Every word.”
Jeongguk’s lips curve into a soft smile, his gaze tender as it roams over Jimin’s face like he’s memorizing every detail. “And I love you, Park Jimin. So much,” he replies, his voice unwavering.
Jeongguk leans in again, capturing Jimin’s lips in a slow, languid kiss. Their mouths move in a silent, intimate rhythm, deepening with each passing moment. When they part briefly, Jeongguk stays close, their breaths mingling as a his hand rests gently on Jimin's waist.
Jimin tilts his head, inviting Jeongguk to kiss him again, his eyes drifting closed. This time, the kiss is firmer, more insistent, pulling them deeper into the moment. Jimin melts into it, his fingers tangling in Jeongguk’s hair as he presses closer, craving the warmth of his touch.
Jeongguk then trails a line of kisses down Jimin’s neck, each one deliberate and lingering. His touch is reverent yet possessive, his arms tightening around Jimin as if anchoring him in place.
A shiver courses through Jimin, his fingers clutching Jeongguk's shirt. “I need you,” he whispers, his voice resolute. “All of you.”
Jeongguk pulls back slightly, his gaze locking with Jimin’s. His eyes brim with love, desire, and a flicker of hesitation. “Are you sure?” he asks softly, his tone careful and cautious. “I’m clean. I got tested a week before the attack.”
Jimin’s cheeks flush, but his gaze remains steady. “I’m sure,” he says, his voice quiet yet unwavering. “And I’m clean too.”
Jeongguk exhales, the tension melting from his expression into something tender. He presses a kiss to Jimin’s forehead, brushing a stray strand of hair away as if handling something precious.
“I’m yours, Jimin-ah,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice filled with both love and conviction.
Jimin’s heart swells at the words, his chest tightening with emotion. He reaches up, his fingers brushing along Jeongguk’s jaw before sliding into his hair, pulling him into another kiss. It’s slow, deliberate, and brimming with all the emotions they feel for each other.
Jeongguk shifts, guiding Jimin back into the pillows. As their clothes fall away, Jeongguk’s hands roam over Jimin’s skin, tracing every curve, every mark, as though memorizing him. In return, Jimin’s fingers explore Jeongguk’s frame, gliding over his broad shoulders, his strong arms, and the lean lines of his torso.
Jeongguk reaches for the lube in the nightstand, his movements deliberate and calm. As he prepares Jimin, his touch is tender, each motion filled with care. A soft gasp escapes Jimin’s lips, his breaths hitching as warmth spreads through him, pleasure building in steady waves.
“You’re so beautiful,” Jeongguk whispers, his voice raw with sincerity.
Jimin’s lips curve into a soft smile, his eyes shining with trust. He cups Jeongguk’s cheek, his thumb brushing lightly over his skin. “You make me feel beautiful,” he murmurs. After a beat, he exhales softly, his voice steady. “Go slow.”
Jeongguk kisses him again, long and consuming. As he enters, Jimin’s eyes flutter closed, a quiet sigh spilling from his lips. His hands cling to Jeongguk, his face etched with pleasure.
Their bodies move in perfect sync, each touch and kiss infused with unspoken promises. Jeongguk maps every inch of Jimin’s skin with his lips and his hands, while Jimin surrenders himself to the moment, feeling cherished in a way he never thought possible.
It's more than physical intimacy; it's a connection that transcends touch, a bond forged in trust. Each kiss, each caress, carries a depth of love and vulnerability they only have for one another.
As they reach their climax, their bodies entwined and breaths ragged, they hold on to each other, euphoria washing over them like a warm tide. The world beyond fades away, leaving only the two of them, suspended in a moment that feels infinite.
Jeongguk presses a lingering kiss to Jimin's temple, his voice a soft murmur. "I love you, baby."
Jimin’s chest tightens with emotion as he wraps his arms around Jeongguk’s neck. "I love you," he whispers back.
As the rush fades, they settle into a comfortable silence, tangled together under the blankets. The warmth of their love lingers between them, wrapping them in a cocoon of contentment.
Jeongguk’s fingers trace gentle patterns along Jimin’s back, his touch soothing.
Jimin shifts slightly, resting his cheek against Jeongguk’s chest. His voice is soft but carries the weight of his gratitude. “Thank you,” he whispers. “For everything.”
Jeongguk tilts Jimin’s chin up gently, his eyes filled with quiet affection. Leaning down, he presses a kiss to Jimin’s forehead. “Always,” he murmurs, the word a promise as they sink further into the comfort of each other.
Jimin reaches up, tucking Jeongguk’s hair behind his ear, his touch featherlight. “What do you say we finally put a label on this?”
Jeongguk chuckles, the sound low and warm. His eyes crinkle with affection as he murmurs, “I say it’s about damn time.”
Jimin presses a playful kiss to Jeongguk’s lips, his laughter filling the room as he snuggles closer.
As sleep claims them, they hold onto the hope of a future filled with love, understanding, and endless possibilities. Beyond the warmth of their embrace, the world remains harsh and unyielding, but for this moment, the dawn casts a soft glow over their shelter—a quiet reminder that new beginnings are worth fighting for.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapter 11: Thin Ice
Summary:
Trigger warning for mentions of blood and violence.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
(static)
⚡︎ ... Heartbreaking reports are emerging from shelters across Gyeongsan regarding this month’s aid distribution. Survivors received expired supplies, inedible provisions, and inadequate rations—with some fewer than five items per family, nowhere near enough to last a month… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... Rumors about humanitarian aid being stockpiled at the northwestern military outpost appear to hold some truth. With the meager supplies civilians have received, tensions are rising, and another civil unrest seems inevitable… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... Scavengers report the city is stripped bare of food following this month’s aid drop. The Black Market claims to have ample supplies, but prices are set to skyrocket as worsening weather makes smuggling goods more dangerous… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... Weather Satellite predict temperatures dropping below freezing later this week, with a chance of snowfall. Survivors are urged to gather anything they can to fend off the cold. God help us all… ⚡︎
(static)
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of November, Autumn Y1
The Shelter
The shelter is quiet as usual at 6:58 AM, with the first hints of sunrise barely cutting through the haze of the colder season. The air inside bites, colder than any of them have felt in weeks. Their limited firewood is running low, forcing them to rely on inadequate heating that leaves the shelter’s walls as frigid as the outside.
In the past two weeks, the group has scrambled to make adjustments to their makeshift home, including cutting back on every possible resource to stretch their dwindling supplies. The urgency to prepare for winter has settled like a heavy weight in their stomachs, manifesting now in their latest survival plan: pigeon traps. Hoseok installed them months ago in the backyard, and now, with protein running dangerously low, the traps have become their reluctant lifeline.
This morning’s agenda is already decided. Jimin and Jeongguk have volunteered to tackle two pressing tasks: dismantling all but one of the raincatchers to prevent the collected water from freezing and insulating the ceiling with whatever materials they can scavenge. It’s necessary work—but Jeongguk is in no hurry to leave the warm cocoon of their shared blankets.
Moving into Jimin’s room was one of Jeongguk’s better ideas. With winter looming, consolidating into fewer spaces means shared warmth and fewer fires to maintain, plus he gets to stay with Jimin and ensure none of his nightmares come back. Now, tucked under their double layer of blankets, Jeongguk feels a rare sense of comfort, his body snug against Jimin’s.
Cracking one eye open, he lifts his head just enough to check the time from Jimin’s watch on the nightstand. With a soft groan, he smacks his lips, then shifts onto his side, wrapping an arm around Jimin’s waist. He burrows closer, seeking every last bit of warmth from him.
As Jeongguk settles, his feet brush against Jimin’s, making him flinch. “Why the heck are your feet so cold?” he mumbles, tightening his bear hug around Jimin.
“Maybe because it’s cold?” Jimin quips with a snicker, his voice sleepy but amused. “What time is it?”
“6:58,” Jeongguk mutters into the pillow.
Jimin immediately sits up. “Oh, shit! We gotta get up, baby!”
Jeongguk groans in protest. “M-mm. We’ve got two more minutes to sleep.”
Jimin stands and whips the blankets off him, instantly sending a sharp chill through Jeongguk’s body. Despite wearing two layers of clothing, the cold cuts through like they’re wrapped in paper.
“Come on.” Jimin reaches over and gives Jeongguk’s butt a playful smack. “We promised to get started at first light.”
Jeongguk huffs dramatically before bolting upright, his long hair sticking up in every direction. “Fine!”
Jimin glances at him and can’t help but laugh softly. “Cute.”
“Why, thank you,” Jeongguk mumbles with a groggy smile.
After washing up in Jimin’s small bathroom, they shrug into their hoodies and shuffle to the kitchen. Hoseok and Taehyung are already there, bundled up in mismatched layers, nursing mugs of warm water. Mandu is curled up at their feet, his tail thumping lazily against the floor upon their arrival.
“Ah, right on time.” Hoseok grins at them. “Good morning, lovebirds. Sleep well?”
Jeongguk scratches the back of his neck and smiles shyly as he slides into a chair across from Hoseok. It still feels surreal that he and Jimin made things official only a week ago. The memory of Jimin’s love confession lingers, a flutter of butterflies stirring in his stomach every time he recalls it.
Hoseok and Taehyung had been overjoyed when they shared the news, their reactions a mix of teasing and genuine excitement. Hoseok had pulled them into a tight hug, declaring it the best morale boost the shelter had seen in months, while Taehyung had grinned, saying, “Finally, some good news around here.” Their support had only made Jeongguk treasure the moment more, though he still found himself bashful about it all.
“Pretty good,” Jimin says as he starts making a single mug of coffee to share. “It’s nice having a personal heater for a partner.”
“Must be,” Taehyung mutters, his tone heavy with quiet longing. Jeongguk notices the wistfulness in his eyes and figures that seeing him and Jimin together must make Taehyung miss Yoongi even more.
“Any updates from the broadcast?” Jimin asks, passing the mug to Jeongguk after taking a small sip.
“Oh, plenty,” Hoseok replies. “Turns out the whole of Gyeongsan got screwed on aid. We’re not the only ones struggling.”
Jeongguk scoffs, the bitterness clear in his voice. “Misery loves company, huh? Fuckers.” He takes a careful sip, mindful that this is the last of Jimin’s treasured coffee from Taehyung’s birthday gift.
“Get this,” Taehyung says. “They’re confirming what Yoongi-hyung told me. Supplies are being stockpiled in the northwestern outpost.”
Jimin frowns, his brow knitting together. “So they’re hoarding the good provisions there instead of distributing them? Why?”
“Probably to supply the frontline soldiers,” Hoseok speculates. “But we’re just guessing at this point.”
“If another civilian riot starts, I wouldn’t even be surprised,” Jeongguk says flatly.
“And I wouldn’t blame them,” Taehyung adds.
A heavy silence falls over the group, the unspoken truth weighing on them all. The government isn’t coming to their aid; it’s painfully clear now. If they want to survive, they’ll have to rely on each other—and only each other.
Hoseok breaks the quiet, stretching as he stands. “Okay, sun’s high enough. Taehyung and I are heading to bed.” He gives a pointed look at Jimin and Jeongguk. “You two, get started on the rain catchers. And if Namjoon-ssi drops by, there’s a list on the fridge of what we need. Hopefully, that one bottle of soju we’ve got left is worth trading.”
“Got it, Hyung,” Jimin replies.
With a nod, Hoseok and Taehyung shuffle off to their rooms, Mandu trailing after Hoseok before he shuts the door.
Jeongguk makes his way to the fridge and scans the list taped to it.
“Just rice and… Pigeon food, ‘question mark’…” he reads aloud. “Huh. I guess we’ll definitely be tasting pigeon in galbi marinade soon.”
Jimin chuckles. “Hey, don’t count it out until you try it.”
After finishing their shared coffee, Jimin and Jeongguk head to the basement to gather materials for insulating the ceilings. As they climb back to the first level, a loud knock at the door, followed by the jingling of bells, interrupts them.
They exchange a glance.
“That’s probably Namjoon-ssi,” Jimin guesses. “I’ll take these upstairs and start setting up. Can you handle him by yourself?”
“Of course,” Jeongguk says, handing over the tarpaulin in his hands. He leans in for a quick kiss, his lips soft and warm. “I’ll see you in a bit. I love you.”
“I love you too.” Jimin smiles, his voice gentle. “And don’t forget the pigeon food!”
Jeongguk chuckles as Jimin heads upstairs. He then jogs to the lobby, peeking through the notch on the boarded window. He recognizes the familiar figure outside and dismantles the barricade, opening the door.
“Hey, stranger!” Jeongguk greets with a grin as Namjoon steps in, pulling down his thick scarf and rubbing his gloved hands together.
“Jeongguk-ssi! Long time no see,” Namjoon says, removing his beanie to reveal a mop of wind-tousled hair. “Where’s everyone?”
“They’re upstairs, so it’s just me today,” Jeongguk replies, closing the door quickly to keep out the cold.
“I see,” Namjoon says, plopping his heavy backpack onto the floor. “How are things?”
“Not as best as we’d hoped, but we’re holding up,” Jeongguk answers, tucking his hands inside his hoodie pocket.
“I see the aid didn’t exactly fix that,” Namjoon teases. “Was the blanket they sent too small for all of you to huddle under?”
Jeongguk laughs, shaking his head. “Don’t even get me started.”
Namjoon grins, crouching to open his bag. “Let’s get to it. Anything I can help you with today?”
Jeongguk pulls the list from his pocket, giving it a quick scan as if it’s long. “It’s not much, but do you have rice?”
Namjoon rummages through his bag and yanks out a small sack. “Five whole kilos. You’re lucky I stopped here first.”
“Yes!” Jeongguk cheers. “And what about…” he hesitates. “Pigeon food?”
Namjoon raises an eyebrow. “Pigeon food?” He chuckles, pulling out a bag of plain microwave popcorn and a pack of sunflower seeds. “Try these. Grains and seeds are what they go for.”
“Perfect,” Jeongguk says, darting behind the reception desk. He returns with their reserve bottle of soju and hands it to Namjoon. “This is all we’ve got for now. Is it enough?”
“It’ll do. I’ll throw in this jar of honey citron too, to even the value,” Namjoon says, tucking the bottle of soju into his bag and handing Jeongguk the jar. “Use it to make tea. It’ll come in handy during the colder months.”
“Thank you so much!” Jeongguk says, his tone earnest.
“No problem,” Namjoon replies easily. Then, he pauses, a flicker of curiosity lighting up his features. “So… pigeon food, huh? Has Gyeongsan gotten that bad and you’re taking pity on the hungry pigeons now?”
Jeongguk laughs. “We’re not feeding them; we’re catching them. We have produce but protein’s getting hard to come by, so we’re resorting to pigeons soon.”
Namjoon’s eyebrows shoot up. “Really? How?”
“Hobi-hyung set up traps months ago, just in case. Want to see? I’ll show you the planters too while we’re at it.”
“Lead the way!” Namjoon says, excitement in his tone.
Jeongguk grabs his heavy coat before taking Namjoon to the utility room, where the planters glow faintly under grow lights.
“We turn the lights on at night,” Jeongguk explains, pointing out the rows of leafy greens. “The green onions are ready for harvest soon.”
“Impressive,” Namjoon says, studying the setup. “You guys are doing better than most survivors right now.”
“Food-wise, maybe,” Jeongguk says as he leads Namjoon outside, wearing his coat. “But heating’s killing us. It’s almost as cold inside as it is out here.”
Stepping onto the grass, Namjoon takes in the solar panels mounted on the second level. He points at them, wide-eyed.
“Don’t get too excited,” Jeongguk says with a chuckle. “They’re nearly useless now with winter coming.” He gestures at the overcast sky.
They walk to the backyard, where Jeongguk shows him the small metal traps attached to the fence.
“Here they are,” Jeongguk says. “No bait yet, but that’s where you come in. Hobi-hyung will be thrilled to test them out.”
Namjoon studies the traps, nodding approvingly. "Smart. You guys planned ahead better than most. I have faith you'll get through this."
Jeongguk sighs, his gaze drifting to the distant horizon. "I hope you're right. Lately, it feels like we're trapped in a never-ending cycle of struggle and despair. A break would be a godsend."
"Actually, about that..." Namjoon begins, a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. "Jin-hyung had a customer at the Black Market—a smuggler who claims to know a way out of Gyeongsan. For a price, of course."
Jeongguk's eyebrows shoot up, his curiosity sparking instantly. "And you guys believe him?"
Namjoon shrugs, his expression thoughtful. "Not really. But Jin-hyung told me that we shouldn't wait for the ideal situation. Sometimes, you just have to take a chance, no matter the risk. So that's exactly what we’re doing.”
Jeongguk’s heart sinks. The possibility of Namjoon and Seokjin leaving Gyeongsan unsettles him—it would mean losing a vital source of supplies, especially in the coming winter.
"I’m not so sure about this, Namjoon-ssi. It sounds... almost too good to be true," he says, his voice barely a whisper.
“Maybe,” Namjoon admits, his voice quiet. “I'm meeting the smuggler tomorrow night at his warehouse to find out more. If it checks out, I can mention your group to him. I'll be back in two days with an update. Talk it over with your hyungs, hear what everybody thinks."
Jeongguk nods slowly, exhaling deeply as his breath mists in the cold. But then, a glimmer of hope ignites within him. The idea of escaping the harsh reality they faced daily within the city is tantalizing.
If they can leave, why can't we?
We can go home…
Yet, as the thought settles in his mind, doubt winds its way through him, tightening like a vice. The city is full of empty promises and dangerous gambles. Is this the chance they’ve been waiting for, or just another illusion dangling out of reach?
Namjoon pats Jeongguk on the shoulder and gestures toward the door. “Let’s get back inside before we freeze.”
Once they reach the lobby, Namjoon slings his heavy bag over his shoulder.
“Take care of yourself and the others, alright?” Namjoon says as he pulls his scarf back up.
“You too,” Jeongguk replies, watching him step out into the empty streets.
As the door clicks shut, Jeongguk dwells in the thought of escaping, imagining what it would mean to leave this place behind. The cold walls of the shelter, the barren and broken streets of Gyeongsan, the constant fight to survive; it feels almost unimaginable.
But even as doubt threatens to snuff out his fragile hope, he holds onto it, if only for a moment longer.
Maybe this time, it’ll be different.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
4th week of November, Autumn Y1
The Shelter
True to his promise, Namjoon returns two days later, gathering the group to share the details of his meeting with the smuggler. His tone is grave as he begins.
Dokkaebi, a shadowy figure known only by his moniker, claims to have reliable routes out of Gyeongsan. But his terms are steep: payment in advance, in precious items like expensive watches and jewelry. The growing risk of patrols, he explains, makes his work increasingly dangerous, justifying the exorbitant cost. If the group is interested, he insists on a face-to-face meeting to finalize the details and establish trust.
The group’s reactions are as mixed as the news itself.
Hoseok questions Dokkaebi’s credibility, worried they could be walking into a trap.
Taehyung scoffs at the demand for impractical payment, frustrated by the impossibility of finding such items and the risk of wasting the valuables Jeongguk looted months ago, meant only for emergencies.
Jeongguk says nothing, but the furrow in his brow reveals his skepticism about Dokkaebi’s reliability.
Only Jimin breaks through the growing tension, his voice soft but firm. “We should take the risk,” he says, surprising the others. “This might be our only chance to leave Gyeongsan before it’s too late.”
His conviction sparks a heated debate, but in the end, desperation tips the scales. The group agrees to proceed cautiously, and Jeongguk, with his sharp instincts and combat experience, is the obvious choice to meet Dokkaebi. If anything goes wrong, he has the best chance of making it back safely.
Tonight, the risk begins.
It’s only 6 PM, yet the sky has already turned black, with a light snowfall covering the shelter in a thin layer of white as the deep cold of late autumn settles over the shelter. Jeongguk sits on the ledge of the unit with the solar panels, legs dangling, shoulders hunched, his breath escaping in foggy puffs that disappear into the night. The weight of the hours ahead feels almost unbearable, his mind running endless scenarios of the meeting.
What if Dokkaebi demands something we can’t provide?
What if it’s a trap?
What if I fail?
Namjoon would be with him, but Jeongguk knows the responsibility of speaking for the group falls squarely on his shoulders. Negotiation isn’t his strong suit—he’d always been better with actions than words—but this is too important to mess up.
The door creaks open behind him, breaking his train of thought. Jeongguk tenses reflexively, his body attuned to danger even in moments of stillness. He turns, shoulders relaxing slightly when he sees Jimin stepping through with a mug of warm water in his hands. The soft smile on Jimin’s face immediately soothes the tension coiled in Jeongguk’s chest.
“I figured you’d be here,” Jimin says gently, his voice cutting through the heavy silence of the room. He crosses over and lowers himself beside Jeongguk on the ledge, their legs now dangling together into the cool, open air.
Jimin hands Jeongguk the mug, his fingers brushing against Jeongguk’s chilled hands. Jeongguk accepts it with a murmur of thanks, taking a sip. The warmth seeps through him, dulling his unease.
He drapes an arm around Jimin’s shoulders, pulling him closer and rubbing his arm in slow soothing circles to share what little heat he can offer.
“I was just thinking about how tonight will go,” Jeongguk murmurs, his gaze fixed on the faint outline of the city’s ruins in the distance. “It’s just a meeting, but… I don’t want to let myself hope too much. Feels safer that way.”
“I know,” Jimin replies softly, leaning his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder. “Hobi-hyung and Taehyung were talking earlier about how amazing it would be to finally leave this place.”
Jeongguk huffs out a faint laugh, though there’s no humor in it. “Amazing, sure. But a long shot.” He pauses, his gaze softening as he looks down at Jimin. “How about you?” He presses a gentle kiss to Jimin’s temple. “What does this little brilliant head of yours think about this whole thing?”
Jimin giggles softly, the sound momentarily breaking the tension in the air. He tilts his head to look up at Jeongguk, his expression thoughtful. “I want to leave Gyeongsan more than anything,” he begins, his voice quiet but certain. “I want us to go home and… maybe…” He trails off, his cheeks flushing slightly.
Jeongguk watches him closely, his lips quirking into a small smile. “Maybe what?” he coaxes gently. “Tell me.”
Jimin hesitates, his gaze flickering away briefly before he meets Jeongguk’s eyes again. “Maybe begin our life together… in Seodong,” he whispers.
Jeongguk pauses, letting the words sink in. Then, a wide grin spreads across his face, his chest warming in a way that pushes back the cold, the fear, the doubt. He cups Jimin’s cheek, pulling him into a deep kiss, letting it speak for all the things he can’t put into words.
When they part, their foreheads remain pressed together, breaths mingling in the cold night air. “I’d like that,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice soft but filled with conviction. “I’d like that very much.”
Jimin brushes his thumb across Jeongguk’s cheek, his touch lingering on the mole beneath his lip. His gaze is tender, but his tone carries a weight Jeongguk can’t ignore. “Be careful, okay? Trust your instincts. If it feels wrong, just run. Don’t look back.”
Jeongguk’s throat tightens as he takes in the determination in Jimin’s eyes. He leans in to press their foreheads together again, a silent vow passing between them. “I will,” he promises.
For a while, they sit in silence, the world outside forgotten. When Jimin finally rises to leave, he stops at the door, casting one last glance back at Jeongguk.
“I’ll go get the stash ready for you,” Jimin says softly, his voice steady despite the faint tremor in his hands.
Jeongguk nods, offering a small, reassuring smile. “Thank you,” he replies, his tone firm. “I’ll be there shortly.”
As the door closes behind Jimin, the room feels heavier, amplifying his anxiousness on what lays ahead. Jeongguk exhales slowly, his breath clouding in the cold air. He looks down at the mug in his hands, the fading warmth mirroring the trace of Jimin’s presence.
He turns his gaze back to the dark horizon outside, his thoughts turning into hard resolve. Whatever challenges lay ahead, he would face them—not just for himself, but for all of them. For Jimin. For their future.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
4th week of November, Autumn Y1 – Later that night
Somewhere in Gyeongsan
Jeongguk pulls his heavy coat tighter around himself, wisps of his breath trail behind him like smoke as his footsteps crunch against the thin sheet of ice coating the alleyway. The melted snow had frozen over, and the biting chill seeped through his layers despite his efforts to stay warm.
As he walks, his hand brushes against his pocket, feeling their stash tucked safely inside. The watches and the small pouch of diamonds—each piece now carrying the weight of hope, or perhaps futility.
If this doesn’t work…
Jeongguk shakes his head and pushes the thought aside. He can’t let doubt creep in, not when so much rested on tonight.
He pauses under the dim glow of a streetlamp, pulling out the small map Namjoon had given them before. A quick glance confirms his location, but he doesn’t stick around. His eyes dart around, scanning for patrols before he crosses the deserted street and slips through the tiny, rusted gate that leads to the Black Market.
The small lot inside feels almost otherworldly. A handful of merchants sit in front of their mats, bundled up against the cold, while a small group huddles around a metal barrel with a weak, flickering fire.
Jeongguk's gaze sweeps over the scene until it lands on Namjoon, standing under a crooked tree beside a tall, handsome man—Seokjin, who Jeongguk assumes is Namjoon's partner. Namjoon catches his eye and nods before pressing a quick kiss to Seokjin’s cheek and jogging over to meet him.
“Jeongguk-ssi! Right on time,” Namjoon greets warmly, throwing an arm over Jeongguk’s shoulder as they start walking. He glances back to wave at Seokjin, who waves back with a small smile. “Is this your first time here?”
“Yeah, actually,” Jeongguk admits, his voice low. “Taehyungie-hyung made it sound busier. What happened?”
Namjoon sighs, his breath fogging in the cold air. “It used to be, but some merchants packed up. The nights are too cold to stay out anymore. Even Jin-hyung is closing up shop soon. The food merchants say they’ll hold out as long as they can, though—people still need to eat.”
“Is that hard for Jin-ssi?” Jeongguk asks, glancing at Namjoon’s profile.
“Harder than he lets on,” Namjoon admits after a pause. “Jin-hyung’s always been one of those people who finds meaning in helping others, even if it’s at his own expense. The idea of leaving anyone behind… it doesn’t sit well with him.”
Jeongguk hums in quiet acknowledgment, but the weight of Namjoon’s words remain. The parallels aren’t lost on him. They, too, were trying to escape, knowing it meant leaving others behind to fend for themselves in a dying city.
The two fall into a companionable silence as they navigate the narrow streets, pressing into shadows and flattening themselves against walls whenever the distant sound of skirmishes between patrols and rebels nears.
As they approach a dead-end street, Jeongguk's wariness sharpens. His eyes scour around the alleyway, scanning for any potential threats.
He gestures toward the building from a distance. “Is that the warehouse?”
Namjoon nods. “On the left.”
Jeongguk hesitates, then asks the question that’s been gnawing at him. “Do you think he’s trustworthy enough?”
Namjoon exhales sharply. “To be honest, it’s still up in the air, but we’ve decided to go through with it. Jin-hyung and I have been saving up the valuables he demands through trading, but we’re still short on a few things. Hopefully, we’ll get what we need before the worst of the cold hits.”
Jeongguk’s hand slips inside his pocket, where their stash of loot is hidden. “Let’s hope we have enough,” he murmurs.
They reach the end of the street, and Namjoon stops, turning to Jeongguk with a tight, dimpled smile. “Are you ready? Like I said, he’s a bit of a sleazeball, so he’ll try to intimidate you. Ultimately, you decide whether you’ll trust him or not.”
Jeongguk takes a moment to gather his courage, exhaling slowly, the warm cloud dissipating in the cold air. “Okay. Let’s do it.”
Namjoon steps forward and knocks sharply on the metal door. A beat passes before a small sliding panel opens, revealing a pair of narrowed eyes.
“It’s me,” Namjoon says evenly. “I brought one of the guys from the group I told you about.”
The man behind the door grunts, his eyes flicking to Jeongguk before the panel snaps shut. The groan of shifting metal and the sharp clicks of locks follow. The heavy door creaks open, and a skinny man steps into view. A faint smirk tugs at his lips, drawing attention to the goblin tattoo etched into his neck.
“Right this way,” Dokkaebi drawls, motioning them inside.
Dokkaebi’s warehouse is a cramped, dimly lit space, its walls stained and peeling. The air is thick with the stale scent of neglect, a mix of dust and the faint odor of oil. A single, bare bulb hangs from the ceiling, casting harsh shadows that dance across the cluttered floor. Tools, spare parts, and crates of unknown contents are haphazardly strewn about, creating a maze of narrow passageways. The only sound is the occasional drip of water from a leaky pipe, a monotonous rhythm that seems to echo through the silent space.
Jeongguk instinctively scans the room, his gaze landing on a shelving rack displaying a grim array of weapons—firearms, blunt objects, and knives.
His stomach churns.
This is not the neutral meeting ground he’d hoped for. His instincts scream for him to leave, but one glance at Namjoon—calm, confident, and unbothered—keeps him reined in.
“Please, sit.” Dokkaebi’s voice snaps Jeongguk out of his thoughts.
He sets his backpack down by his feet, pulling a chair toward him with a loud scrape. Namjoon does the same, settling into the seat beside him. Jeongguk's nerves flare, but Taehyung’s parting advice before he left the shelter rings in his ear:
Stay confident. Keep the upper hand.
Just as Jeongguk is about to speak, another man emerges from the backroom, tossing Dokkaebi an expensive gold watch.
“Hyungnim, the old man finalized his payment,” the man says. “We can arrange for his family to leave the city before sunrise.”
Dokkaebi inspects the watch with an approving hum. “See to it.”
As the man disappears back into the backroom, Dokkaebi turns his attention back to Jeongguk, his smirk sharp and unsettling.
“So,” Dokkaebi begins, “Namjoon here tells me your lot might be interested in escaping Gyeongsan.”
Jeongguk hesitates for half a second before glancing at Namjoon, who gives him a pointed look.
“Yes,” Jeongguk replies, clearing his throat. “But first… I want to know if you’re legit.”
Dokkaebi chuckles low, twirling the gold watch between his fingers. “Legit? Kid, you just saw my guy finalize a deal. I’ve helped at least fifty people leave this city undetected since summer. You think I’d still be around if I wasn’t?”
Namjoon was right—Dokkaebi is a sleazeball. But Jeongguk’s expression remains impassive, refusing to let his unease show.
He steels himself, locking eyes with Dokkaebi. “Let’s say I believe you. How much will it cost for my group to leave as soon as possible?”
Dokkaebi leans forward, lacing his fingers together. The room feels heavier, the air thick with unspoken tension. Jeongguk’s heart pounds, his knuckles whitening as he grips the edge of the table. Sweat beads on his forehead, but he knows one wrong move could shatter their hopes for escape.
“How many are you again?” Dokkaebi asks.
“Four,” Jeongguk says, “plus a dog.”
“Four plus a dog,” Dokkaebi repeats, scoffing as he leans back. His gaze flicks to Namjoon. “You didn’t tell me about the dog.”
Namjoon shrugs. “Didn’t think it would make such a difference.”
“It does,” Dokkaebi replies sharply. “Dogs bark. They draw attention. I need clients who can stay absolutely silent. Do you understand what I’m saying?”
Jeongguk’s chest tightens. Mandu isn’t just a dog—he is family, a source of comfort in a world that offers so little. Leaving him behind isn’t an option. But the truth is, Mandu can be unpredictable; his small barks present a risk they can’t afford. The thought of jeopardizing their only chance to escape because of him fills Jeongguk with guilt and dread.
He’ll just have to continue pressing, no matter the cost.
“I have some valuables with me now,” Jeongguk says, leaning forward. “Maybe we can strike a deal to include the dog.”
Dokkaebi motions for him to show what he’s brought. Jeongguk carefully pulls out two expensive watches and a small pouch containing eight tiny diamonds, emptying its contents onto the desk.
The smuggler scoffs, barely sparing the items a glance. “Are you kidding me? Not even close.”
Jeongguk’s heart sinks, his shoulders slumping under the weight of Dokkaebi’s dismissal.
Not even close.
The words hit hard, a cruel reminder of how little they had left to give. Their shelter was already stripped bare, and scavenging in the freezing ruins felt like a losing battle. His gaze flicks back to the pile of items on the desk, willing them to multiply.
His fists curl under the table, nails digging into his palms. He thinks of Jimin’s spark of hope, of Taehyung and Hoseok trusting him to lead them out of this nightmare.
He’s not going to fail them.
Jeongguk lifts his chin, his voice steady and unyielding. “The dog comes with us. Period.”
Dokkaebi raises an eyebrow, his smirk faltering slightly. “Kid, I think you’re forgetting that I'm not obligated to help anyone. This is a risky business, and I choose who I work with."
Jeongguk’s jaw tightens as he reaches across the desk, pushing the diamonds and watches toward Dokkaebi with a sharp motion. “There has to be another way,” he insists. “I’m not leaving until you reconsider.”
The room falls into silence. Dokkaebi taps his grimy nails against the desk, the sound sharp and deliberate, echoing in the room along with the dripping pipe as he studies him intently. Namjoon’s quiet, knowing look does little to quell Jeongguk’s growing anxiety.
“I’ll tell you what,” Dokkaebi finally says, sitting back, his smirk returning. “I like your spunk. Most people would’ve folded by now, but you’re still trying. That kind of grit’s worth something. So, I’ll give your lot time to gather more. Weapons, jewelry, anything valuable. Bring me enough, and we’ll talk again.”
Jeongguk’s head snaps up. “You mean… you’ll give us a chance?”
“There’s a catch,” Dokkaebi says, his smirk widening. “You’ve got until the end of March—the last week of winter. Once the snow melts, the patrols will double, and my prices will triple. So what do you say? Do we have a deal?”
Jeongguk hesitates.
Even if they manage to gather enough, what if they run out of time? What if Dokkaebi raises the price again, making their sacrifice in vain?
Then Jimin’s voice echoes in his mind:
Maybe we can begin our life together... in Seodong.
The words ignites his spirit. A future with Jimin, away from Gyeongsan, feels tangible—even if just barely. Trusting his instincts, Jeongguk pushes away his uncertainties.
He looks Dokkaebi square in the eye, his voice even. “Deal.”
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of December, Winter Y1
Hanwol District
The cold cuts through Jeongguk’s heavy coat like a knife. The ground is covered in an inch of snow, and the wind bites at his cheeks, leaving them raw and stinging. He shifts from one foot to the other, trying to keep the blood moving in his toes. The line inches forward, a shuffling crowd of hollow-eyed civilians, each waiting for their turn at the aid truck.
It’s the second month of humanitarian aid drops. No one in the group expects the military to start handing out actual provisions, not after last month’s disaster. Expired food, acrid-smelling toiletries, a ratty blanket full of holes—none of it was worth keeping. Still, Hoseok had insisted they come, and Jimin had wanted to see Gyeongsan in the daytime.
Jeongguk adjusts his grip on Jimin’s hand, their fingers interlaced and tucked deep inside the pocket of his coat. Casting a glance beside him, he finds Jimin scanning their surroundings with a sharp, calculating gaze. He’s looking for places where Jeongguk might be able to scavenge more valuables to pay Dokkaebi for their escape.
“See anywhere good?” Jeongguk asks, keeping his voice low.
Jimin shakes his head, his breath fogging in the frigid air. “No. Every store’s been broken into and ransacked. From what I can see, there’s nothing left.”
Jeongguk exhales heavily, the sound sharp in the silence. His breath forms thick puffs of smoke, a visible reminder of the start of winter. The pressure to find something valuable enough for Dokkaebi is mounting. None of them has a plan, and the clock continues to tick down.
The line moves again, and Jeongguk and Jimin shuffle forward. They’ve been waiting for what feels like hours, and even though the line isn’t that long, the process drags on.
Jeongguk’s stomach suddenly growls, breaking the monotony of their wait. Jimin looks up at him, a small, amused smile tugging at his lips.
“Someone’s hungry,” he teases, his tone light as the corners of his mouth lift into a grin.
Jeongguk chuckles, rolling his shoulders in an effort to stay warm. The tension in his posture eases slightly. “I mean, we didn’t exactly eat well yesterday. What did Hobi-hyung make again?”
“His take on samgyetang, but with pigeon,” Jimin replies, the faintest hint of laughter in his voice. “I didn’t like it either.”
Jeongguk huffs a soft laugh. “I don’t think any of us liked it. We all stuffed ourselves with the banchan instead.”
“But hey, the soup wasn’t bad, though,” Jimin says, his tone shifting as if to be fair.
Jeongguk smirks, casting him a sidelong glance. “We’re lucky he’s good with seasonings. If I didn’t know better, I’d say he made it taste halfway decent on purpose.”
Jimin tilts his head thoughtfully. “Well, maybe the one he’s preparing today will turn out okay.”
“What’s on the menu?” Jeongguk asks, his curiosity piqued despite himself.
“Oven-roasted pigeon,” Jimin replies with mock seriousness, before his expression splits into a grin. “Oh wait, ‘heater-roasted’ pigeon, I mean.”
Jeongguk raises an eyebrow, his skeptical look enough to make Jimin burst into laughter. “Don’t even ask,” Jimin manages between chuckles, holding up a hand as if to preempt Jeongguk’s questions.
Their conversation falters briefly as the line moves again, the murmurs of other civilians filling the air. Jeongguk’s gaze drifts over his shoulder, catching the horizon where the sun hangs weak and pale in the frozen sky. Days like these, when food is scarce and tension lingers like smoke in the air, remind him of just how precarious their survival is.
At least they’d managed to catch a few pigeons over the last several days, much to Hoseok’s delight. The traps they’d set along the backyard fence had proven effective, especially with the grains and seeds they’d traded from Namjoon.
Their hyung had taken charge of the task, rolling up his sleeves and butchering the birds with practiced precision, cutting them into pieces just as one might with a chicken. The younger ones had watched warily, skepticism etched on their faces, but Hoseok remained unfazed. “Better than starving,” he’d said, tossing the first bird into the pot with little more than salt and a handful of spices.
It wasn’t much, but it kept them going. In times like these, that was all that mattered.
Jimin breaks into a yawn, leaning into Jeongguk’s side for warmth. His cheeks are flushed, and his breath escapes in shallow puffs of air.
“Tired?” Jeongguk asks, his voice low.
Jimin rubs at his eyes with his free hand. “No. It’s the cold—it’s making me sleepy.”
Jeongguk reluctantly releases his hold on Jimin’s hand from inside his coat pocket and wraps his arms around him, pulling him close in a tight hug. The warmth they share isn’t much against the frosty winds, but it’s something.
“A bit more, and it’ll be our turn,” Jeongguk murmurs, swaying them back and forth lightly to keep Jimin awake.
His eyes drift to the truck up ahead, a rust-streaked relic of military supply lines. The soldiers’ movements are mechanical as they hand out the next round of "aid" in flimsy plastic bags. Two of them work in the cold, unloading crates into the snow, while the rest stand watch, rifles slung across their chests. Everyone knows these drops are a cruel joke, a hollow gesture from a world that’s moved on. But still, they come. Still, they hope.
Jeongguk is about to say something when the line abruptly stills, tension crackling like static in the icy air.
“WHAT IS THIS BULLSHIT?”
The shout cuts through the murmurs, sharp and furious. Jimin stiffens beside him, and Jeongguk’s eyes dart toward the truck, catching glimpses of civilians at the front breaking from the line, their movements frantic.
“WE NEED FOOD WE CAN EAT!”
“MY FAMILY IS STARVING!”
The anger spreads like wildfire, voices rising in desperation. Within seconds, the line dissolves as bodies surge forward in a chaotic wave. The pressure from behind pushes Jeongguk and Jimin closer to the fray.
“What the—” Jimin’s voice wavers, alarm creeping in.
Jeongguk grips his arm tightly, steadying him as the crush of bodies threatens to sweep them away. Around them, civilians claw and scramble toward the truck, their desperation boiling over into something feral.
“This isn’t good,” Jeongguk mutters, his pulse quickening.
The soldiers’ shouts are swallowed by the chaos as the mob climbs onto the truck, ripping open crates and scattering their contents in the snow. Arguments erupt; fists fly.
“MOVE BACK!” one soldier bellows, his voice cracking with strain.
“GIVE US REAL FOOD!”
The sharp metallic click of a rifle being cocked freezes Jimin and Jeongguk in place.
“STAY BACK, OR I’LL SHOOT!”
Jeongguk’s eyes snap to the soldier, whose trembling hands grip the weapon. The man’s breath fogs in the cold as his voice rises in desperation, but the mob surges on.
“Jeongguk-ah,” Jimin whispers, his breaths coming quick and shallow.
“Come on.” Jeongguk’s voice is firm as he pulls Jimin toward the edge of the crowd. They stumble onto the sidewalk, ducking behind the shell of a wrecked car. The cold metal stings Jeongguk’s bare hands as he steadies himself, peering out to assess the chaos.
The truck is overwhelmed, its contents scattered across the street. Rusted canned food, crushed ramyeon cups, battered chocolate bars—the pitiful aid is no better than before.
“Jeongguk-ah, we need to leave,” Jimin says urgently, his gaze fixed on something beyond the riot.
Jeongguk follows his line of sight to see armed rebels closing in on the truck. Their calm movements are a sharp contrast to the chaos, their weapons gleaming under the pale winter sun.
“Shit,” Jeongguk mutters. “Stay low. Follow me.”
Pressing against the crumbling brick of an alley wall, Jeongguk glances back at Jimin. Together, they slip into the shadowed passage, their steps muffled against the packed snow.
They weave through narrow backstreets, keeping to the edges of the district. The distant shouts from the riot mix with the crunch of ice beneath their boots, each sound making Jeongguk’s senses sharpen.
In the next street over, civilians argue over a half-empty aid bag. Jeongguk motions for Jimin to stay low as they dart behind an overturned drum. A sudden clatter draws their attention—two rebels, rifles at the ready, moving cautiously through the wreckage.
Jeongguk grips a loose shard of brick and hurls it toward a pile of broken pallets. The rebels’ heads snap toward the sound, and they move toward the distraction.
“Now,” Jeongguk whispers, tugging Jimin along as they slip into another alley, squeezing through the frost-coated chain-link fence, the icy metal burning their bare hands.
They don’t stop until the broken street sign marking the edge of Hanwol District comes into view. Jeongguk casts a glance over his shoulder—the chaos is a distant roar now, though tension still clings to the air.
Only when they’ve crossed into the quiet beyond does Jeongguk let out a shallow exhale, his breath visible in the frozen air.
They had heard about the escalating violence through the crackling voices of the civilian broadcasts, but he never imagined that they’d find themselves caught in the middle of one. Though they managed to escape unharmed, adrenaline still pulses through his veins, the fear for both his and Jimin’s lives stays lodged in the back of his throat.
As they trudge back toward the shelter, the dread of what’s brewing in Gyeongsan presses on Jeongguk like the bitter winter cold. The city isn’t just dying; it’s fracturing, splintering under the pressure of hunger, desperation, and greed. Every encounter, every choice, feels like another thread being pulled, unraveling what little security remains.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
(static)
⚡︎ ... Following last week's failed humanitarian aid drop, a military spokesperson has described the situation as 'unfortunate' and blamed logistical challenges for the poor quality of supplies. Civilians, however, remain outraged, citing the aid as inadequate for survival in these harsh conditions… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... Reports indicate another convoy of humanitarian aid is scheduled to arrive in Gyeongsan within the week. Many question whether it will bring real relief—or repeat the chaos seen at recent drop sites… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... The rebel presence continues to grow across the city, with reports of escalating skirmishes and dwindling military patrols. Experts warn that the lack of authority could lead to a surge in lawlessness…⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... As temperatures drop, heavier snowfall is forecast in the coming days. Survivors face an increased risk of sickness, with resources to combat cold-related illnesses already critically low… ⚡︎
(static)
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of December, Winter Y1
The Shelter
The air inside the shelter bites with a sharp chill, the faint warmth of two heaters barely holding back the creeping frost of mid-afternoon. The boys keep to the first level, where the heating is tolerable enough to make the cold bearable.
The chaos during last week’s aid drop lingers in the back of everyone’s minds—a grim reminder of just how desperate things have become. With no useful supplies brought in to ease the burden, they’ve had to tighten their belts even further, each of them making further sacrifices to keep going.
Jeongguk has taken to heading out most nights, scouring the streets for salvageable wood or anything remotely valuable as payment for Dokkaebi. On the nights he stays in, Taehyung ventures into the Black Market, trading their dwindling stock of soju for what little food or supplies remain. They return to the shelter with only a few items—barely enough to keep the group going.
Namjoon’s warning about Seokjin closing shop was right on target. Taehyung said the last time he passed through, only two merchants remained, their goods limited to packaged food and some fading produce. With the cold tightening its grip, it won’t be long before they leave too, cutting off the group’s last avenue for bartering—especially once Namjoon and Seokjin make their escape.
In the boiler room, Jeongguk works quietly, the rhythmic thud of the hatchet cutting through the silence as he chops at their depleting wood supply. Each swing is deliberate, methodical, the sound echoing around the lobby.
In the adjacent room, Jimin and Taehyung crouch by the planters, carefully harvesting the matured lettuce. Their hands move with precision, the rustle of leaves and the occasional snap of a stem breaking the stillness.
At his workshop desk, Hoseok is hunched over the heater regulators, a screwdriver in one hand and a bundle of wires in the other. The clink of tools punctuates the air as he works, Mandu sprawled at his feet, chewing happily on a squeaky ball.
The atmosphere in the shelter is sober, but not calm. Each of them feels the pressure of the days ahead—the tightening scarcity, the uncertainty of survival, and the gnawing fear of what might come next.
The sharp knock on the front door cuts through the quiet, followed by the faint jingle of bells rigged to the barricade.
Everyone freezes, hands hovering mid-motion.
Another knock comes, louder this time. Mandu’s head snaps up, and the small dog rushes out of the room, barking furiously at the door.
Jeongguk steps into the foyer, the hatchet still in hand. Hoseok follows, glancing toward the boarded-up window before creeping closer to peek through the narrow notch between the slats.
“It’s a civilian,” Hoseok whispers, his brow furrowing. “At least, I think it is.”
A muffled voice calls out, urgent but restrained. “Anyone in there? I need help!”
The group exchange wary glances. Hoseok raises his eyebrows, silently asking if he should open the door.
Jeongguk shrugs, gripping the handle of the hatchet a little tighter. Jimin hesitates but nods slightly. Taehyung stands still, his gaze fixed on the door.
Hoseok sighs, dismantling the barricade with practiced care. He cracks the door open, just enough to glimpse the man standing on the other side.
The stranger is bundled in layers of mismatched clothes, his face mostly obscured by a scarf and beanie. His breath fogs in the icy air, and his eyes dart anxiously around the street.
“What do you want?” Hoseok asks, his tone cautious but firm.
The man leans closer, lowering his voice. “We need help. Got a situation nearby, and we can’t handle it alone.”
“What kind of situation?” Hoseok presses, narrowing his eyes.
The man glances over his shoulder, his breath hitching. "I can’t explain everything right now, but it’s urgent. We need hands to move supplies as fast as possible."
Taehyung steps forward, curiosity flickering in his expression. "Supplies?"
"You’ll see soon enough." The man’s tone is hurried, and desperation seeps into his words. "Come on, I don’t have time for questions—if you help, I promise it’ll be worth your while."
Taehyung hesitates, glancing back at the others. Jimin’s brows knit together in concern, and Hoseok’s frown deepens. Jeongguk shifts his weight but keeps his thoughts to himself.
"I’ll go," Taehyung says, breaking the silence.
Hoseok turns to him sharply. "You sure?"
"Yeah. If it’s supplies, we can’t afford to pass it up," Taehyung reasons, though he feels unease settling in his chest.
Pulling on his beanie and scarf, he grabs his puffy coat and zips it up, slinging his backpack over his shoulders. Mandu barks at the door again, pacing in small circles.
“Stay, Mandu-yah. That’s a good boy.” Taehyung murmurs, scratching the dog’s ear before straightening.
The man nods briskly, gesturing for him to follow. "Good. Let’s move."
Taehyung glances back at the others one last time. "I’ll be back soon."
"Be careful," Jimin says softly, worry lacing his voice.
Taehyung gives a quick nod before stepping out into the icy afternoon. The door closes behind him with a low thud, the jingling of the bells fading into silence as he follows the man into the cold, his boots crunching softly in the snow.
“I’m Sejun, by the way,” the man says, extending his hand toward Taehyung. His gloved fingers are frayed at the tips, a testament to the unforgiving winter. “Thank you for coming. I’ve been knocking around the area for a while now.”
“I’m Taehyung,” he replies, taking Sejun’s hand in his own bare one. The wool scratches against his skin as they shake, Sejun’s grip firm but hurried. “It sounded urgent.”
Sejun nods, pulling his hand back quickly to stuff it into his pocket. “It is. You’re the only one who answered. Most people around here either don’t trust strangers or... well, you know.”
Taehyung hums in acknowledgment but doesn’t reply. He pulls his scarf tighter around his neck, his breath forming clouds as they walk down the frostbitten street.
“What about your group?” Sejun asks, his gaze flicking toward Taehyung. “Didn’t they want to help?”
“They’re cautious,” Taehyung admits, watching the uneven prints their boots leave in the snow. “It’s dangerous to take chances.”
“I get it,” Sejun says, his voice quiet. “It’s the same for everyone. But sometimes, you don’t have a choice.”
They lapse into silence after that, the only sounds the crunch of their footsteps and the distant whistle of the wind through the abandoned streets.
When they turn a corner, Sejun slows his pace. Taehyung follows his gaze and freezes.
The humanitarian aid truck is unmistakable—a hulking mass of military green half-embedded in the shattered facade of a building. Its back end juts out onto the street, the tailgate gaping open like a wound. A dozen or so civilians swarm the rear of the vehicle, scrambling over one another to pull out boxes, sacks, and whatever else they can grab. Their voices are sharp and frantic, mingling with the dull thud of boots against metal and the clatter of falling supplies.
Taehyung’s stomach drops. “This... this is a humanitarian aid truck.”
Sejun glances at him briefly, his expression unreadable. “Yeah. Our group intercepted it. Overpowered the guards before it could reach its drop point. Things got messy, and the driver must’ve panicked—crashed straight into that building.” He gestures toward the wreckage with a sharp nod. “Now it’s ours for the taking, at least until the soldiers or rebels show up looking for it.”
The words hit Taehyung like a punch. His lips part, but no sound comes out. He stares at the scene ahead, the reality of it slowly sinking in.
Sejun nudges him lightly. “Hey, come on. I told you we need all the hands we can get. Supplies won’t move themselves.”
Taehyung mind starts racing. This wasn’t what he’d signed up for, but the endless efforts of his group had been taking recently just to scrape by flashes in his mind.
He swallows hard and forces himself to step forward, his boots crunching against the snow. The air feels thick with tension, but Taehyung pushes it aside as he follows Sejun’s lead.
Sejun hops up into the back of the truck first and turns, offering Taehyung a hand. With a hesitant breath, Taehyung accepts, hauling himself up into the vehicle. His eyes widen as they adjust to the dim interior, taking in the sight before him: provisions—good provisions.
Packaged and canned food, thick blankets, heavy coats, and crates labeled with military markings are scattered across the truck bed. It’s more than he’s seen in months, and for a moment, he feels his stomach twist with a strange mixture of awe and unease.
“No time to gawk,” Sejun mutters, nudging him. “Here.”
Sejun shoves a crate toward him, and Taehyung instinctively grabs it, steadying its weight in his hands. He watches as the other civilians work quickly, forming a chain to unload the supplies, each movement urgent and precise.
Taehyung kneels near the edge, passing boxes and bags down to waiting hands. The work is almost mechanical, his arms straining under the repeated weight, but he doesn’t stop. He tries not to think too much about it—the crash, the guards that were overpowered, the chaos it must’ve caused. He focuses on the task at hand, dropping supplies into the outstretched hands below.
The truck is nearly empty when a sharp cry pierces the air:
“SOLDIERS! THEY’RE COMING!”
Panic ripples through the group like a shockwave. Taehyung’s head snaps toward the sound, his heart pounding as he catches sight of running figures in the distance. The faint glint of their weapons under the pale winter light sends a jolt of fear through him.
“Move!” Sejun shouts, leaping from the truck. “Grab what you can and go!”
Taehyung scrambles down, his hands trembling as he grabs a stray blanket from the pile. Around him, civilians scatter in every direction, clutching whatever they managed to salvage. The street erupts into chaos, the sound of boots crunching snow drowned out by shouts and hurried breaths.
Sejun grabs Taehyung’s arm and pulls him toward a narrow alley. “This way!”
Taehyung stumbles after him, clutching the blanket tightly to his chest. They weave through the labyrinth of backstreets, the distant shouts of soldiers fading into the background as they put more distance between themselves and the truck.
Finally, they duck into a dim, run-down garage, its ruined walls lined with patched tarps and mismatched planks. Inside, a group of civilians huddle together, their faces pale and drawn, their eyes flickering between exhaustion and wariness.
“Safe for now,” Sejun mutters, leaning against a wall and catching his breath.
Taehyung glances around the space, his chest still heaving from the frantic escape. The shelter is sparse—barely more than a few blankets spread across the cracked concrete floor, a small metal drum sputtering weak flames for heat, and a haphazard pile of scavenged items stacked in the corner.
His own group, Taehyung realizes, is doing much better than this. They have heaters, stockpiled wood, even vegetables growing in planters. As much as he felt conflicted about raiding the truck, the scene before him is a clear display of how survival forces morals to bend.
Sejun notices his gaze and claps him on the shoulder. “Not much, huh? But it’s home.” His voice is casual, but there’s a trace of pride beneath it. “You helped us today, so you’ve earned a little something.”
He crosses the room and drags over one of the crates they managed to grab, setting it down at Taehyung’s feet. “Here—take what you need. Rice, food, blankets, whatever. Your group could use it too, right?”
Taehyung hesitates, his eyes darting between the crate and Sejun. “Are you sure? You don’t have much—”
“Positive,” Sejun interrupts firmly. He digs into his pocket and pulls out a small, worn velvet pouch, withdrawing a platinum ring from it. “And this... It’s a family heirloom. It’s not much use to us anymore, but maybe your group could trade it for something down the line. Consider it a thank-you.”
Taehyung stares at the ring, the weight of it in his hand feeling heavier than it should. “I don’t know what to say.”
“Say nothing,” Sejun replies with a faint grin. “You didn’t have to come help, but you did. That counts for something.”
Night falls quickly, and Taehyung slips out of Sejun’s shelter, his backpack heavy with provisions, but his heart felt heavier. The streets are empty, the earlier chaos replaced by an eerie stillness that settles over the town like a second layer of frost. His breath fogs as he trudges back, the memory of desperate faces clinging to him like a shadow.
By the time he reaches their shelter, his body aches, and guilt gnaws at the edges of his thoughts.
He knocks their pattern on the door, and after a beat, it swings open. Mandu bounds toward him, wagging his tail, but the others quickly gather around, their expressions tinged with concern.
“Taehyung-ah, What happened?” Hoseok asks, his eyes narrowing.
Taehyung sets his backpack down with a thud and exhales deeply. “I got us supplies.”
He kneels and unzips the bag, revealing its contents: a large sack of rice, a number of various canned and packaged food, and four thick blankets. The group exchanges glances, their expressions a mix of surprise and relief.
“All this for helping that guy earlier?” Jeongguk asks, his voice low with awe.
“Not just these.” Taehyung reaches into his pocket and carefully pulls out the platinum ring, holding it up for them to see. “He gave me this too. Said it was a reward.”
Hoseok takes the ring from Taehyung’s hand and examines it under the dim light of their gas lantern. His eyes widen. “This... we could add this to Dokkaebi’s payment.”
Taehyung nods weakly and slumps onto the sofa, peeling off his beanie and running his hands through his hair.
Jimin’s brows knit together as he watches his friend closely. “Taehyung-ah, where did these supplies come from?”
Taehyung rubs his face, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees. His voice is low, almost apologetic. “You guys need to sit down for this.”
As they settle around him, he tells them everything—the intercepted truck, the raid, the civilians scrambling to take what they could, and the bare, cold shelter where Sejun’s group survives on scraps.
The room is silent for a long moment after he finishes.
“They needed it more than the soldiers,” Jeongguk says quietly.
“They did,” Hoseok agrees, glancing at the provisions. “And we need this too. You did the right thing.”
Taehyung swallows hard, the knot in his chest loosening slightly at their words. But when his gaze drifts to the platinum ring resting on the coffee table, his unease lingers.
The military outpost is overstocked, he tells himself. They wouldn’t miss this—not really. He knows Yoongi would have allowed this to happen, especially if it meant helping civilians in need.
Even so, as he stares at the ring’s gleaming surface, he can’t shake the gravity of the day’s events.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The next day dawns gray and bitterly cold, the light diffused through a heavy, overcast sky. Inside the shelter, the group eats their only meal of the day in the kitchen using the provisions Taehyung brought back the night before. They chat animatedly in low voices, a rare respite from the constant stress of survival.
Their calm is shattered by a loud, authoritative knock at the front door. Mandu barks sharply, rushing toward the sound, his tail stiff with unease.
Everyone freezes, their chopsticks hovering mid-air.
Hoseok reacts first, rising to his feet and striding quickly to his room. He peeks through the window, angling himself to see the front door below. His face goes pale.
“Soldiers,” he whisper-yells for his dongsaengs to hear. “At least three of them. Armed. They’re knocking on every door.”
Jimin’s breath hitches, his gaze snapping to Taehyung, who stiffens, his chest tightening as Sejun’s face flashes in his mind.
“Open up!” a gruff voice commands, loud and sharp. “We’re here on official business. You’re not in trouble—just need to ask some questions.”
“Fuck,” Hoseok mutters under his breath. He ducks away from the window, his shoulders stiff with tension. “They saw me.”
“Up there!” the voice calls again, more insistent now. “We know you’re in there. Open the door, or we’ll force our way in.”
Hoseok exhales sharply, his jaw tight as he walks back into the kitchen. “We don’t have a choice.”
The group abandons their half-eaten meal, following Hoseok downstairs into the lobby. Jeongguk moves protectively in front of Jimin, his eyes darting to the crowbar resting on the reception desk. Mandu trails behind them, growling softly at the commotion.
Hoseok approaches the barricaded door, motioning for Taehyung to stay back. He dismantles the barrier with practiced efficiency, moving casually despite the tension coiling in his gut.
Cracking the door open just enough to see outside, Hoseok takes in the soldiers standing on the landing. Their rifles are slung across their backs, and frost clings to their boots. Their sharp, watchful gazes sweep over him and the shelter's interior.
“Good day,” one of them says curtly, his breath puffing white in the cold air. “We’re looking for some people.”
Hoseok keeps his face neutral, his voice steady. “Some people?”
The soldier steps forward, his boots crunching against the frost-coated steps. “There was an incident yesterday. A group of civilians intercepted a humanitarian aid truck and stole the supplies. We’re trying to locate them. If you’ve seen or heard anything, now’s the time to speak up.”
Hoseok’s stomach churns, but he doesn’t flinch. “We didn’t see or hear anything,” he replies evenly. “We keep to ourselves. Curfew and all.”
The soldier narrows his eyes, scrutinizing Hoseok for any signs of deception. “You’re sure? We’re offering a hefty reward for information.” He glances behind Hoseok, catching sight of the younger ones lingering behind him. “Looks like you’ve got a few here who could use it.”
Jeongguk steps forward then, his expression blank. “We don’t know anything,” he says flatly. “No one’s been by here.”
The soldier’s gaze flickers to Jeongguk before sweeping back to Hoseok. “Mind if we take a look around?”
Jeongguk tenses, his hand twitching toward the crowbar, but Hoseok raises a hand subtly to stop him. “There’s nothing here to see,” Hoseok says smoothly. “We’re just trying to get by. Same as everyone else.”
The soldier regards him for a long moment, then nods toward his companions. “Fine. But if you hear anything, you report it immediately. Understood?”
“Understood,” Hoseok replies, his voice level.
The soldiers step back and turn, their boots crunching against the icy street as they move to the next building. The group waits in taut silence until the sound of their footsteps fades completely.
Hoseok shuts the door and rebuilds the barricade with shaking hands. When he turns back to the others, his expression is grim.
“They’re not going to let this go,” Jeongguk mutters. “If they don’t find anyone soon, they’ll come down harder.”
Taehyung leans against the wall, pale and visibly shaken. “I didn’t think they’d send soldiers so quickly. I thought we had time.”
“They always protect their own,” Hoseok says bitterly. “Supplies getting taken from them that easily? They won’t stop until they make an example of someone.”
Jimin steps closer to Taehyung, resting a hand on his arm. “You did what you had to,” he says gently. “Don’t second guess over it now.”
Hoseok nods. “We did what we could—for Sejun’s group, for ourselves. Civilians looking out for each other. That’s the only way we survive this.”
Jeongguk exhales sharply, his gaze flicking toward the boarded-up window. “Let’s just hope no one else gets tempted by the reward and talks. If someone sells them out…”
Taehyung swallows thickly, the guilt gnawing at him as his thoughts drift to the platinum ring, hidden safely in the basement locker with the rest of their stash. It might be their key to their escape, but its cost settles heavily on his shoulders.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of December, Winter Y1
The Supermarket
Jeongguk stands in front of the supermarket, its shattered glass doors reflecting the faint glow of the snow blanketing the area. The dead of night envelops the city, the streets silent save for the distant hum of the wind cutting through the ruins. He exhales into the cold air, tightening his grip on the crowbar in one hand, feeling the weariness from constantly being anxious over the last days seep into his bones.
For three days, the soldiers came knocking at their door, offering rewards for information about the aid truck raiders. For three days, they had answered with feigned ignorance every single time, hiding their anxiety beneath carefully composed expressions. And for three days, they had waited with unease, fearing betrayal from other civilians who took part in the raid.
On the fourth day, the soldiers stopped coming. Relief swept through the shelter but not entirely. They have heard about the growing rebel presence in the city from the civilian broadcasts, but lately, they have taken to raiding shelters more aggressively at night. Descriptions of brutal fights, stolen supplies, and desperate survivors haunt the static-filled airwaves.
The street where their shelter lies has remained quiet and untouched—for now.
But Jeongguk isn’t there. Instead, he stands here, in the eerie stillness of the supermarket, clutching the crowbar tightly as if it could shield him from the bitter taste rising in his throat. They need wood to burn—desperately. The cold is getting unbearable with each passing night, and their dwindling supply won’t last another week. That’s why he’s here, hoping the pile of broken wood pallets Jimin mentioned gathering from the truck bay is still in there.
This is the second location Jeongguk has tried tonight. The first—a small hardware store a few blocks away—was swarming with rebels. He barely slipped away unnoticed, every instinct screaming at him to retreat before they saw him.
He hesitated before setting out to this place instead. It’s impossible to separate it from Jimin’s ordeal—the fear that gripped him when Jimin returned to the shelter in a frantic mess, bruises darkening around his neck, and the terror in his eyes. Now, standing on the same ground where Jimin fought for his life, the memory twists in Jeongguk’s chest, hard and sharp.
The crowbar taps lightly against his side as he moves deeper into the building. His boots skid against something slick on the linoleum floor—and then he sees the stains: faint, rusty streaks of blood.
Jeongguk freezes, his breath clouding in the cold air as his mind pieces together what happened. The rebel’s blood trails across the floor, disappearing toward the exit. It’s clear—the bastard wasn’t left to rot here. Someone helped him out, patching him up enough to drag him away.
Jeongguk remembers finding Jimin’s hatchet in his backpack bloodied that night. He cleaned it thoroughly, removing any unsightly traces, and now it rests secured on the side of his backpack.
He recalls Taehyung mentioning what he heard from a Black Market merchant: a rebel with a nasty head wound was arrested at the hospital that morning.
It all checks out—this has to be him.
The fury he thought he’d buried rises hot and bitter. The rebel laid his hands on Jimin, nearly killed him, and yet somehow, he survived. Jeongguk’s grip tightens on the crowbar, his jaw locking. He forces himself to exhale slowly, trying to dispel the rage threatening to cloud his judgment.
The past won’t change. Jimin is alive. He's safe and sound.
Jeongguk turns sharply toward the truck bay, shaking off the dark thoughts, but as he does, something catches his eye—a glint peeking out from beneath one of the lower shelves. He pauses, narrowing his eyes. Slowly, he crouches, his free hand brushing the cold linoleum as he leans in closer.
A shotgun.
It’s partially hidden, the barrel smeared with dirt from neglect. For a moment, Jeongguk just stares, his breath hitching. It must belong to the rebel, dropped in the chaos of that night.
He reaches for it cautiously, his fingers curling around the weapon. Jeongguk then cradles the shotgun in his hands, his reflection distorted in the cold metal. He unlocks the forend and finds a solitary shell in the chamber.
Jimin doesn’t know about this, and Jeongguk isn’t sure if he should tell him. But keeping secrets isn’t a line he’s willing to cross.
Jeongguk stands, the shotgun heavy in his grip, its weight mirrors the doubt in his chest. What would his hyungs think if he brought something so dangerous back to the shelter?
But with the raids becoming more frequent and violent, they couldn’t afford to be defenseless. If having this could mean the difference between survival and losing everything, there was no choice.
Jeongguk stares at the shotgun for a moment longer before exhaling sharply, his jaw tightening as he slings it over his shoulder, the cold metal pressing against his back. Adjusting the crowbar in his other hand, he heads towards the truck bay.
The silence deepens as he steps away from the shelves, his boots crunching softly against debris scattered across the floor. The supermarket feels even more desolate now, as if it’s holding its breath, watching him move through its lifeless aisles.
When he reaches the truck bay, he braces himself for disappointment. The doors groan faintly as he pushes them open, the air sharp with the scent of rust and damp cardboard. He squints into the dimness, scanning for anything resembling the pile Jimin had described.
The area is a mess. Empty crates are toppled over, their contents long since scavenged or spoiled. Stray scraps of wood litter the floor, warped and broken. Jeongguk picks his way through cautiously, and his gaze eventually landing on a stack of splintered pallets shoved against the far wall.
Relief washes over him as he crouches to inspect them. It’s not much, but it’s something—enough to get them through a few more days of freezing nights. He wedges the crowbar under the first plank, prying it free with a grunt of effort.
The sound of wood cracking apart fills the bay as he hacks at the planks with the hatchet. Time slips away, measured only by the growing stack at his feet. When he pauses to wipe the sweat from his brow, his gaze drifts to the open bay doors. Snow is still falling outside, the flurries swirling in the faint moonlight.
Once he’s gathered what he can carry, Jeongguk ties the planks together with a length of cord he brought, slinging the bundle over his shoulder.
He makes his way back through the supermarket, his footsteps steady but his mind restless. With every step, he wonders how Jimin will react when he tells him about the shotgun.
The streets outside are eerily quiet, muffled by the heavy snowfall. Jeongguk trudges through the snow, his boots leaving deep prints behind him.
Halfway back to the shelter, a sharp, grating sound cuts through the silence—the ominous caw of a crow.
He freezes, his breath hitching as he looks up. The lone black bird is perched on top of a crooked streetlamp, its inky feathers almost blending into the night. It caws again, the sound echoing through the emptiness, its head tilting as if watching him.
Unease prickles at Jeongguk’s skin. A crow, out at this hour? There’s something unsettling about its sharp, urgent cries, and the weight of the wood on his back suddenly feels heavier.
The crow lets out one last caw before taking off, its wings slicing through the cold air. Jeongguk’s eyes follow it as it disappears into the night, his instincts screaming that something is wrong. He quickens his pace, gripping the crowbar tighter in his hand.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of December, Winter Y1 - Later
The Shelter
The shelter looms ahead, moonlight casting pale streaks across the snow. Jeongguk’s pulse races as he takes in the scene: the barricaded door swings ajar, one of its hinges barely hanging on. A boarded-up window is shattered, the wood ripped free and lying in jagged pieces on the snow-covered street.
Shouting echoes from inside, sharp and frenzied, cutting through the frigid air. Jeongguk grips the strap of the shotgun tighter, his knuckles white. He doesn’t stop to think—he darts toward the open door, slipping inside without a sound.
The lobby is in chaos.
One rebel lies near the broken window, curled up on the ground, clutching his nose and groin as muffled groans spill from his lips. Jeongguk’s gaze darts to Jimin, who is emerging from a defensive posture, his eyes flashing with anger. His lip is split and bleeding, but his expression is hard and focused.
The remaining three rebels are still engaged in the fight. One stands close to Hoseok, who grips a dismantled heater pipe with both hands. Another, wielding a crowbar, advances on Taehyung, who blocks the rebel’s swing with a wooden plank. Blood streaks Taehyung’s face, and a dark bruise is forming near his eyebrow.
The last rebel hesitates, his attention flickering between Jimin and the groaning man on the floor.
Behind them, Mandu barks frantically, his high-pitched yelps echoing through the room, adding to the chaos, his small form a blur near Hoseok’s feet. Unable to get any closer without getting in the way, his anxious barking seems to urge the others on, amplifying the tension.
The rebels haven’t noticed Jeongguk yet, too engrossed in their assault. He moves quickly, stepping back outside and pulling the shotgun from his shoulder.
He raises the weapon and fires into the night sky.
The deafening crack of the gunshot splits the air, silencing the chaos inside the shelter. Everyone freezes—his hyungs' and the rebels’ heads whip toward the sound.
Jeongguk steps into the doorway, the shotgun aimed directly at the intruders.
“Get out,” he says, his voice cold and even.
The rebels exchange panicked glances, their confidence dissipates as Jeongguk cocks the shotgun again. The sound of the spent shell casing clattering on the floor reverberates through the room.
“Now.”
It’s all the push they need. They abandon their weapons, scrambling to haul their groaning comrade off the floor. One of them throws a frantic glance over his shoulder, but Jeongguk doesn’t lower the shotgun until they’re clambering out through the shattered window and into the night.
The sound of the rebels’ footsteps fades, leaving only the ragged breathing of the group. The shelter is eerily still, the shattered window letting in the cold night air and faint flurries of snow.
Jeongguk exhales sharply, his grip on the shotgun relaxing. He slings it over his shoulder, stepping inside fully as his eyes sweep over the room. His things hit the floor with a muffled thud as he hurries toward Jimin, who is leaning heavily against the wall.
“Jimin-ah,” Jeongguk says, his voice low but urgent.
Jimin lifts his head, his expression softening as their eyes meet. Before either of them can say a word, Jeongguk pulls him into a fierce hug, his arms wrapping tightly around Jimin’s smaller frame.
“I’m okay,” Jimin murmurs against his chest, though his voice wavers. “I’m okay.”
Jeongguk doesn’t let go, his hand lifting to gently brush his thumb over Jimin’s split lip. The sight of the blood there makes his stomach churn, but the defiance still burning in Jimin’s eyes tells him everything he needs to know.
“You did good,” Jeongguk whispers, his voice thick with emotion.
Behind them, Hoseok and Taehyung crash on the floor, both catching their breath. Mandu curls up protectively beside Hoseok, who still grips the heater pipe, his hands trembling slightly but unwilling to let it go.
“Hyung, you’re bleeding,” Jeongguk says, glancing at Taehyung.
“I’ll live,” Taehyung replies, wiping the blood off his bruised face, wincing as his fingers brush the tender skin.
“Hobi-hyung, are you hurt?” Jeongguk asks.
Hoseok shakes his head, though his voice breaks. “No... but we can’t keep going like this.” He looks at Jeongguk, his gaze heavy with anger and despair. “This was too close. We’re lucky they didn’t have guns, but next time…” His words trail off, the weight of the unspoken fear settling over the room.
Jeongguk nods, his jaw tightening as he lets Jimin go, his hand lingering briefly on Jimin’s arm. “I know,” he says firmly, his gaze hardening.
Taehyung speaks up, his voice quieter but no less determined. “They’re only getting bolder... Next time might be our last.”
The room falls silent, the gravity of their situation pressing down on all of them.
Jeongguk finally turns, unslinging the shotgun and placing it down on the coffee table with a heavy clunk. His gaze sweeps over the wrecked lobby—the shattered window, the scattered debris, the fight that nearly cost them everything.
“I’ll talk to Dokkaebi again,” he says at last, his tone decisive. “Whatever it takes, we’re getting out of here.”
Jimin meets his eyes, his expression resolute despite his exhaustion. “More than ever,” he murmurs, his voice steady, “we have to leave Gyeongsan.”
Jeongguk nods grimly.
Outside, the wind howls, carrying with it the faint, ominous echoes of distant chaos.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapter 12: In Winter's Shadow
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of December, Winter Y1 – The next morning
The Shelter
The cold seeps into every corner of the shelter, the mood tense and somber after the rebel raid last night. None of them has slept, too focused on repairing the damage left behind.
Jeongguk pieces together what happened from Jimin’s recount and the overheard fragments of conversation. Jimin and Taehyung were on guard duty when the rebels came. They held them off from coming in through the front door as long as they could until the intruders bypassed their defenses from the window instead. The noise woke Hoseok, who rushed to help, and together they managed to keep the rebels from advancing past the lobby. By some stroke of luck, their supplies remain untouched, though the shelter bears fresh scars from the attack.
Now, they work in pairs, the silence heavy except for the sounds of tools and hammering. Hoseok crouches by the front door, securing the battered frame while Jeongguk holds it steady with both hands. At their feet lie metal sheets and iron pipes, ready to reinforce the door better once it’s upright again.
Beside them, Jimin and Taehyung cover the shattered window with tarpaulin, nailing thick wooden boards over it. The boards won’t block out the cold entirely, but for now, anything is better than nothing.
“All of us downstairs at night,” Hoseok had said earlier while they planned their next steps. “Two on guard in the lobby, the other two sleeping nearby in the boiler room. We need to be on high alert.”
By the time they finish, the sun is creeping over the horizon. Hoseok stands and stretches, rubbing a hand across his tired face.
“This will do for now,” he says, his voice rough with exhaustion. “Get some rest, all of you. We’ll bring the mattresses down later.” He looks at Jeongguk, nodding toward the shotgun. “Jeongguk-ah, we’ll talk about that later.”
Jeongguk swallows hard, nodding. “Okay, Hyung,” he replies, his voice quieter than he intends.
Hoseok clicks his tongue, and Mandu immediately bolts to his side, following him up the stairs. Taehyung, sporting a bandage over his eyebrow, gives a faint smile before retreating after them.
The room feels emptier now, the stillness pressing heavily on Jeongguk’s chest. He exhales sharply and drops onto the sofa, running his hands through his hair before yanking out the tie. He tosses it onto the coffee table, where it lands beside the shotgun—a stark reminder of the difficult conversation waiting for him.
Jimin settles beside him, tucking his legs beneath himself as he leans into Jeongguk. Without hesitation, Jeongguk slings an arm around Jimin’s shoulders, his hand moving in slow, soothing strokes over Jimin’s arm.
For a while, they sit in silence, the exhaustion of the night weighing them down. But eventually, Jimin’s gaze drifts to the shotgun on the table, his curiosity breaking through the quiet.
“So,” he begins softly, his voice intent. “Where did you get this shotgun?”
Jeongguk’s hand stills mid-motion, his gaze following Jimin’s to the weapon. He promised himself he wouldn’t keep secrets, especially about this. Taking a steadying breath, he speaks.
“I—uh, I found it at the supermarket,” he says, his voice low. “I think it belonged to the rebel you fought off.”
Jimin stiffens against him, the memory of that night rippling through his mind. “I didn’t even notice,” he murmurs.
Jeongguk nods, squeezing Jimin’s arm gently. “I figured you wouldn’t have. I only found it because... I saw the spot where it happened.”
Jimin’s breath hitches, and Jeongguk’s grip tightens slightly, anchoring him. “I needed to tell you now, before Hobi-hyung brings it up,” Jeongguk continues. “I’ve been thinking about it—about what they might say... and how you’d feel.”
Jimin tilts his head slightly, his voice dropping to a whisper. “What do you think?”
Jeongguk hesitates, but his voice is calm when he answers. “I think we should keep it for now. I hate where it came from, but... if it helps protect us—protect you...”
Jimin studies his face, searching for something. Then, slowly, he nods. “Then we’ll keep it,” he says softly. “And we’ll make sure it’s used for the right reasons.”
“It’s technically useless now,” Jeongguk admits. “I fired the last shot last night. But if cocking it can scare off rebels, it’s worth holding on to.”
Jimin’s brow furrows slightly in thought. “Wait,” he says after a beat, “didn’t Dokkaebi want weapons for payment too?”
Jeongguk freezes, realization dawning on him. “Oh my God, you’re right,” he says, his eyes widening. He sits up abruptly, pressing a firm kiss to Jimin’s temple. “Did I ever tell you how much I adore this big brain of yours?”
Jimin laughs, his voice light for the first time in hours. “Not nearly enough, but please, keep going,” he teases.
Jeongguk grins, leaning in to kiss Jimin softly on the lips, careful of the scab from last night’s ordeal. When he pulls back, he gazes at him, warm and tender. “I love you, you know that?”
Jimin’s smile matches his. “I do. And I love you too.” His hand brushes over Jeongguk’s. “Don’t worry about Hobi-hyung, okay? I’ll back you up on this.”
The silence that follows feels lighter, a quiet understanding settling between them. For a moment, their troubles from the night they just had lift.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
4th week of December, Winter Y1
The Run-Down Warehouse
Snow falls heavily tonight, blanketing the city in a suffocating silence. The relentless cascade of white obscures Jeongguk’s vision, each step a struggle to find his footing. His boots crunch against the thick snow, the sound unnervingly loud in the stillness.
The patrols are gone, but Jeongguk’s shoulders remain tense, his eyes scanning the empty streets for any hint of danger. Rogue rebels are a constant threat, and the shotgun slung over his shoulder feels more like dead weight than protection.
He had debated whether to bring it at all, knowing it was useless without ammunition. But Dokkaebi wanted weapons as part of their payment, and this was their best option. Reluctantly, he left behind his trusty crowbar and hatchet for his hyungs to use for defending the shelter. They'll need them more, especially with the outbreak of rebel raids still rising, fueled by growing desperation.
For three nights, they had tested out their new arrangement—two keeping watch in the lobby while the other two rested nearby in the boiler room. So far, it had worked. Their shelter had been spared another attack, though the faint ruckuses in the distance had kept Jeongguk on edge—a grim indication that some other shelter wasn’t so lucky.
Jeongguk’s jaw tightens as he quickens his pace.
Please let them be safe.
He hopes no rebels dare to raid the shelter while he’s away, and if they do, his hyungs will be able to protect themselves.
Inside his jacket pocket, his fingers curl around the stash he’s carrying—a collection of valuables that feels far too little. Among them is the platinum heirloom ring Taehyung had been rewarded with weeks ago, a piece they’ve all agreed is their best bargaining chip.
The shotgun strap digs into his shoulder as the looming silhouette of the warehouse emerges through the swirling snow. He adjusts it absently, bracing himself for the encounter ahead.
By the time he reaches the metal door, his fingers are cold and stiff, but he pats his pocket one more time, ensuring the stash is still there.
I hope we have enough this time.
He takes a deep breath and raises his fist, knocking sharply against the door. The sound echoes, sharp and deliberate, before fading into the endless whisper of falling snow.
A small sliding panel screeches open, and a familiar pair of eyes glare out at him.
“What do you want?” Dokkaebi’s voice is gruff, the same no-nonsense tone Jeongguk remembers.
“I brought more stuff,” Jeongguk replies, keeping his tone firm and steady. “You said we could talk again. So, let me in.”
The man scoffs, but a low chuckle follows. “This kid, I swear,” he mutters, sliding the panel shut.
Jeongguk hears the clicking of locks on the other side, the metallic sound making his stomach tighten. When the door finally swings open, Dokkaebi’s imposing figure stands framed in the dim light of the warehouse.
“Get inside,” Dokkaebi says, jerking his head toward the interior.
Jeongguk steps in without hesitation, brushing the snow from his shoulders as he crosses the threshold. The air inside is no warmer, but the suffocating silence of the outside world is replaced by the same rhythmic dripping of a leaky pipe he heard before somewhere within the warehouse.
Dokkaebi closes the door behind him with a loud clang, his sharp gaze locking onto Jeongguk. “You better have something worth my time, kid,” he says, a smirk half-hidden in the shadows.
Jeongguk straightens his back, adjusting the strap of the shotgun on his shoulder. “You’ll want to see what I’ve got,” he replies, matching Dokkaebi’s confidence.
They cross the dimly lit space to Dokkaebi’s desk, the metal legs of the chairs screeching against the floor as they sit. Dokkaebi leans back, arms crossed, his expression unreadable.
“Well? Show me,” he says, nodding toward Jeongguk.
Jeongguk pulls the stash from his pocket, dropping the items onto the desk with a clatter before unslinging the shotgun and placing it beside them.
Dokkaebi takes his time, his sharp eyes scanning the collection spread across the desk. He picks up the shotgun first, inspecting it methodically—checking the forend, peering down the barrel—before setting it aside. Then, his fingers curl around the platinum ring. He lifts it delicately, tilting it under the warehouse light as if savoring the moment.
Jeongguk shifts in his chair, his knee bouncing and teeth working at his bottom lip. The seconds drag unbearably, but he’s hopeful. Dokkaebi is at least giving the loot consideration this time, a significant shift from their last encounter.
“I gotta hand it to you, kid,” Dokkaebi finally says, his voice laced with genuine surprise. “Didn’t think you’d pull this off so fast—not with how much of a mess it is out there now.”
A wide grin breaks across Jeongguk’s face, relief loosening the tight coil in his chest. “So you can get us out of Gyeongsan? All of us—including the dog?”
Dokkaebi pauses, his deadpan stare boring into Jeongguk before he lets out a low, dry laugh. Tapping the platinum ring twice against the desk, he leans forward, his smirk widening.
“No.”
The grin drops from Jeongguk’s face in an instant. “What the fuck?” he snaps, frustration cutting through his voice.
“Language,” Dokkaebi warns, his tone icy.
Jeongguk exhales sharply, his fists clenching. “Why not? Is it because the shotgun doesn’t have ammo?”
Dokkaebi chuckles, shaking his head. “You’re close, kid. Really close. But you’re still one short. Only then are we good.”
Jeongguk leans forward, disbelief etched across his features. “Do you even realize how rare it was for us to scrape these things together to pay you?”
Dokkaebi smirks, utterly unfazed. “That’s not my problem now, is it?”
Jeongguk leans back in his chair, crossing his arms as his gaze shifts to a white unmarked van parked nearby in the warehouse. The vehicle stands out like a beacon, its pristine exterior almost surreal against the grimy surroundings.
“Yep,” Dokkaebi drawls, catching Jeongguk’s eyes. “That’s the van. Everyone’s ticket out of Gyeongsan.”
Jeongguk’s jaw tightens as he considers the implications. The van is real, solid proof that Dokkaebi isn’t bluffing about his operation. He can almost picture his group crammed inside, the engine rumbling as they leave behind the city that has tried to swallow them whole. But it’s not just the promise of escape—it’s the hope of survival that makes his gut churn with urgency.
“It’s only December, kid,” Dokkaebi continues, his tone shifting to something almost coaxing. “You’ve already done well getting this much for me in such a short time. Just one more, I promise.”
Jeongguk sighs, running a hand through his hair. “How can I trust you won’t back out on this?”
Dokkaebi leans back, his smirk unfaltering. “It’s your choice. Either you take a chance on me and my crew, or you stay stuck in Gyeongsan, suffering along with the rest of the poor bastards.”
The words hit hard, the blunt reality settling heavily in Jeongguk’s chest. He grits his teeth, knowing he doesn’t have a better option.
“Fine,” he mutters, the word leaving his mouth like a curse.
“Attaboy,” Dokkaebi says, his grin widening.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
(static)
⚡︎ ... The monthly humanitarian aid drop once again descended into chaos, as eyewitnesses reported soldiers retreating under the pressure of desperate civilians and rebels. The poor quality and insufficient quantity of supplies provided for the third consecutive time have ignited widespread frustration. Tensions have only worsened following evidence from the raided aid convoy weeks ago, which revealed that high-value provisions are being withheld. It’s clear that the government and military continue to prioritize their own agendas over the survival of Gyeongsan’s people…
(static)
⚡︎ ... Rebel activity continues to surge, with nighttime raids on shelters growing more frequent and violent. All civilians are strongly advised to reinforce their shelters and remain vigilant, especially after dark … ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... The weather forecast warns of an impending blizzard expected to hit within the next few weeks, bringing extreme cold and heavy snowfall. With freezing temperatures already straining resources, we must prepare for even harsher conditions. Stay warm and stay safe… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... Due to the deteriorating weather and the blizzard forecast, the Black Market has announced its closure. Representatives report that the last merchants have packed up, suspending all operations until further notice. Civilians are advised to seek alternate means of survival… ⚡︎
(static)
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of January, Winter Y1
Somewhere in Gyeongsan
The days blur together as the snow continues to fall, thick and relentless. It has been two weeks since Jeongguk last met with Dokkaebi, and the city has grown quieter, though no less dangerous.
Dokkaebi had taken their stash this time, accepting the valuables as the group’s advanced payment for his services, solidifying their deal. Yet, in a rare show of consideration—or perhaps practicality—he returned the shotgun. It wasn’t much of a weapon without ammunition, but its presence was enough to project the illusion of power, a deterrent Jeongguk couldn’t afford to dismiss.
Despite Hoseok’s initial apprehension about keeping such a dangerous object, the shotgun had proven its worth. Twice now, raiders had tested the shelter’s defenses, their figures moving in the dark like shadows with cruel intent. But the sight of the shotgun, paired with the clanging of blunt weapons against the barricades, had been enough to scare them off before they could breach.
Still, the near-misses left the group on edge, their exhaustion growing heavier with each passing day. The worsening snowstorms forced them to ration their dwindling supplies, including precious firewood for heat. Brewing soju had been one of their few reliable trades, but they’d stopped weeks ago, conserving their final eight bottles as reserves in case Namjoon stopped by again—though he hadn’t been seen since telling them about Dokkaebi.
Jeongguk had taken it upon himself to scavenge more often, braving the icy streets to find anything they could use—valuables for Dokkaebi or firewood for survival.
Now, Jeongguk adjusts the scarf around his neck, his breath fogging in the freezing air as he picks his way through the snow-covered streets. His boots crunch loudly with every step, the weight of his backpack pressing heavily against his shoulders. Inside are a few splintered pieces of wood he’d managed to gather from broken pallets in an abandoned lot—not nearly enough to sustain them through the coming storm.
They'll barely make it through if this is all he can find. He curses under his breath, the thought gnawing at him with every step closer to the shelter.
As he rounds a corner, his eyes scan the eerily quiet neighborhood. The snow makes everything feel muted, as though the world itself has been buried under its weight, but something catches his eye: an old, quaint family home nestled among the skeletal remains of other buildings. Jeongguk slows his pace, his gaze narrowing as he spots a small shed tucked beside the house.
Inside, through the warped slats of the shed’s wooden frame, he sees it—a heaping stack of firewood. The sight sends a pang of longing through him, the solution to their struggles sitting tantalizingly close yet frustratingly out of reach.
He hesitates, the crunch of his boots stopping as he considers his next move.
Jeongguk approaches the small gate of the house, his gloved hand gripping the cold metal. He gives it a push, but it’s shut. The rattling sound is jarring against the stillness of the street.
A light flickers on inside the house, casting a faint glow against the curtains. Jeongguk freezes, his breath catching as the front door bursts open.
An old man steps out, his figure framed by the light. The revolver in his hand glints sharply as he cocks it, aiming directly at Jeongguk.
“Don’t even think about it,” the old man growls, his voice cutting through the cold air.
Jeongguk immediately raises his hands, the tension in his body locking in place. He knows his hatchet won’t stand a chance against a firearm.
“I’m so sorry,” Jeongguk says quickly, his voice steady despite the adrenaline rushing through him. “I was just passing by.”
Behind the old man, a woman steps into the doorway—his wife, Jeongguk assumes—gripping his arm with a pleading expression.
“Jeungpyo-yah, come back inside,” she urges, tugging at him. “Leave him alone, please!”
“These raiders need to stop, Jeongyeon-ah!” he snaps, shrugging off her hold. His eyes never leave Jeongguk.
“I’m not a raider, I swear,” Jeongguk says, taking a cautious step back. His hands remain raised as he steps back, the crunch of snow underfoot unnervingly loud. He can feel Jeungpyo’s sharp eyes on him, the revolver still trained on his chest. “Look, I’m leaving. I’m sorry if it came across like that.”
“That’s right, keep walking away!” the old man shouts, his voice cutting through the silence like a whip.
Jeongguk nods quickly, glancing at the woman—Jeongyeon—who watches him with something softer in her expression. Guilt? Fear? He can’t tell.
“I’m sorry,” he says again, his voice low and earnest. He takes another step back, then another, until the tension in his chest begins to loosen.
When he finally exits the street and the house is out of sight, he exhales sharply, letting his hands fall to his sides. His heart is still pounding, his mind racing through the encounter.
It was the first time someone had mistaken him for a raider, and the accusation stings more than he expected. But he can’t blame them. The firewood is a lifeline in this weather, and Jeungpyo had every reason to protect it.
Jeongguk tightens his grip on his scarf and starts walking again, his pace quicker now as if trying to outrun the nagging thought at the back of his mind:
What if they’re in the same position as us?
He shakes his head, dismissing the thought. He has enough to worry about without adding an armed old man to the list.
By the time he approaches the shelter, the familiar shape of the building brings a wave of relief. The cold has seeped into his bones, and the paltry scraps of wood in his bag feel heavier with every step. He pushes the encounter from his mind as he trudges up to the front door.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of January, Winter Y1
The Shelter
A few nights pass without any attempts to raid their shelter, much to their relief. Still, the boys remain vigilant, unwilling to let their guard down.
Tonight, Hoseok and Taehyung take the night watch in the lobby, while Jimin and Jeongguk retreat to the boiler room. Wrapped together under heavy blankets, they lie in the weak glow of the firewood burning in the heaters. The room is quiet except for the soft crackle of the fire and the sound of their lips meeting in languid kisses.
Jeongguk holds Jimin close, savoring the warmth of their shared moment. But as much as he wants to stay present, his mind drifts, heavy with the pressure that has been hounding him for weeks.
His eyes flutter open, staring blankly into the embers of the fire, the orange glow flickering across his face. Jimin notices almost immediately, pulling back slightly and cupping Jeongguk’s cheek with a gentle hand.
“Hey,” Jimin says softly, his thumb brushing against Jeongguk’s skin. “You seem distracted.”
Jeongguk blinks, snapping out of his reverie to meet Jimin’s concerned gaze. “I’m sorry,” he murmurs. “I just have a lot on my mind.”
Jimin’s lips curve into a faint smile, understanding etched in his expression. He tucks a stray strand of Jeongguk’s hair behind his ear. “I can tell. Want to talk about it?”
Jeongguk sighs and shifts, moving off of Jimin to lie beside him. Propping himself on one elbow, he stares at the fire for a moment before speaking. “It’s almost been a month since I met with Dokkaebi,” he begins. “By now, I should’ve found something to pay him. We’re so close—it’s just one more piece we need.”
“Jeongguk-ah, I understand your frustration,” Jimin says gently, “but it’s not as easy as you think. You’re the only one going out at night for us, and in this cold too.”
“I know…” Jeongguk mutters, his voice tinged with frustration. “But I feel like I’m failing everyone.”
Jimin’s hand finds Jeongguk’s, his fingers threading through his reassuringly. “No, you’re not,” he says firmly. “Don’t think like that, okay? I know it feels like everything rests on your shoulders, but it doesn’t. We’re all in this together. If it takes time to find that last piece, then so be it. As long as everyone’s safe—you’re safe—that’s what matters most. Okay?”
The weight in Jeongguk’s chest lightens slightly at Jimin’s words. He squeezes Jimin’s hand, his thumb tracing slow circles over the back of it. A faint, grateful smile tugs at his lips. “Okay,” he murmurs softly, his voice carrying a warmth meant only for Jimin.
“Anything else on your mind?” Jimin asks, his voice gentle yet curious, his gaze searching Jeongguk’s.
Jeongguk hesitates, his eyes flickering to the faint glow of the fire. “The old couple in that house,” he begins, his voice quiet. “That man accused me of being a raider. It still hurts, you know? Even though I know I shouldn’t let it.”
Jimin listens intently, shifting closer to him. “You told me about that,” he says softly. “It’s valid to feel that way. But you have to remember, we’re nothing like them. They probably had it rough to react like that... especially with all that firewood in their shed—it’s like a goldmine for everyone.”
“Yeah,” Jeongguk says, his tone distant. “Regardless, I just hope they’ll be okay. They’re not entirely defenseless, at least.”
“I hope so too,” Jimin murmurs, giving his hand a gentle squeeze.
Jeongguk’s mood lifts significantly, and he glances at Jimin with a faint smile. “How do you always know what to say to make me feel better?”
Jimin grins, his expression warm. “I don’t know. I guess living with Hobi-hyung all these years has rubbed off on me.” A playful glint lights up his eyes, and his lips curve into a teasing smile as he tilts his head. “Now, are we going to spend the rest of this quiet night talking more or…?”
Jeongguk’s smirk spreads slowly, his earlier tension melting away. “My, my, Jimin-ssi. What’s gotten into you?”
“We haven’t done it in a while,” Jimin whispers, his voice dipping as he leans in, his lips brushing lightly against Jeongguk’s neck. The warmth of his breath sends a shiver down Jeongguk’s spine. “And I’m cold.”
Jeongguk lets out a low chuckle, his hands sliding to Jimin’s waist as he gently rolls on top of him again. Their lips meet in a deep, lingering kiss that leaves Jeongguk breathless. The faint glow of the fire casts flickering shadows across Jimin’s face, his cheeks flushed and his lips parted as Jeongguk pulls back just enough to look at him.
“Quiet, huh?” Jeongguk murmurs, a playful edge to his voice as he raises his knee to settle it between Jimin’s legs. He presses lightly, earning him soft, breathy moan that sends a thrill through him.
Jimin’s hands slide up Jeongguk’s back, curling into the fabric of his sweatshirt. “Fuck,” he breathes. “We’ll need to clean up after… but how?”
“Unless we use a condom again? The cleanup will be easier,” Jeongguk teases, his grin widening as Jimin pouts at the suggestion.
“Well, someone got spoiled,” Jeongguk laughs, leaning in to nip gently at Jimin’s bottom lip.
“Fucking fine…” Jimin mutters, his voice tinged with mock annoyance. “The lube and condoms are upstairs though.”
Jeongguk props himself up, his grin softening into something more tender as he presses a kiss to Jimin’s forehead. “I’ll get them. Just wait for me here.”
Jimin chuckles, his gaze dropping pointedly lower. “You might want to grab your coat first.”
Jeongguk laughs quietly, brushing a hand over Jimin’s cheek before getting up. “I’ll handle it,” he says, his voice warm with affection. “Don’t move.”
He pads out of the boiler room, the chill of the shelter immediately replacing the warmth of Jimin and the heaters.
In the lobby, Hoseok, Taehyung, and Mandu glance up as he approaches the reception desk. Jeongguk grabs his heavy coat, shrugging it on hastily to hide his predicament.
“Bathroom,” Jeongguk mumbles, avoiding their gazes as he moves toward the stairs.
Just as he reaches the foyer, a sharp knock on the front door and the jingle of the bells stops him cold. The sound reverberates through the quiet shelter like a gunshot, shattering the stillness.
Hoseok and Taehyung jolt upright, their movements swift and instinctive. Without hesitation, Hoseok snatches the shotgun from the coffee table, while Taehyung grabs the crowbar.
Mandu jumps off the sofa, his hackles raised as he barks furiously at the door, his sharp yelps echoing in the tense silence.
Jeongguk turns back, his heart pounding. “Raiders knocking?” he whispers, his voice barely audible.
From the boiler room, Jimin peeks out cautiously, his expression filled with worry as his eyes dart toward the commotion.
The atmosphere shifts instantly, the air thick with apprehension. They exchange wary glances, the unspoken question lingering in the room: Who would knock at this hour?
Hoseok raises a hand, signaling for everyone to stay back. His movements are careful and deliberate as he inches toward the door.
“We’re all armed in here,” Hoseok calls out, his voice steady but firm. “I'd suggest you go somewhere else tonight.”
“Even for a couple of friends?” a familiar voice replies from the other side of the door.
Hoseok’s breath hitches. He darts to the window, peeking through a gap in the boards to verify their visitors. Relief washes over his face as he lowers the shotgun, placing it carefully by the door. With swift, practiced hands, he dismantles the barricade and swings the door open.
Chill wind sweeps in, carrying a flurry of snowflakes as two familiar figures step inside.
“Namjoon-ssi!” Hoseok greets warmly, his voice filled with relief.
Taehyung, still clutching the crowbar, peers over Hoseok’s shoulder. His face lights up when he sees Seokjin behind Namjoon. “Jin-ssi!” he exclaims, rushing forward.
“Taehyung-ssi! It’s been a while!” Seokjin responds, his face breaking into a wide smile.
In the background, Jeongguk and Jimin visibly relax, their shoulders easing as they step forward to join the group in the lobby. Namjoon and Seokjin brush snow off their shoulders and beanies before dropping their heavy backpacks onto the floor with a soft thud.
“How’s everyone doing?” Namjoon asks, his signature dimpled grin lighting up his face. He gestures between Seokjin and the others. “Hoseok-ssi, Jeongguk-ssi, I don’t think you’ve had the chance to meet Jin-hyung yet.”
“Not yet,” Hoseok says, stepping forward to shake Seokjin’s awaiting gloved hand. “But I’ve heard so much about you! It’s a pleasure to finally meet you.”
“The pleasure’s all mine, Hoseok-ssi!” Seokjin replies warmly. “Namjoon tells me you’re the genius behind this shelter.”
“Aish,” Hoseok waves off the compliment with a sheepish grin. “We all are here. It’s a team effort.”
Jeongguk steps forward, extending his hand to Seokjin as well. “Hello, Jin-ssi. I’m Jeongguk.”
Seokjin’s eyes brighten with recognition. “Ah, I remember seeing you that night at the Black Market before when you left Namjoon! It’s so nice to formally meet you.”
“Please, please, sit!” Taehyung says, gesturing toward the sofa.
As Namjoon and Seokjin settle in, Jimin grabs a match and lights the gas lantern, its warm glow illuminating the room and casting flickering shadows against the walls.
Namjoon’s eyes sweep over the room, lingering on the patched-up window and the heavily reinforced door. “I take it the shelter’s been compromised recently?”
“Yeah,” Jimin answers, his tone steady but tired. “We fought them off before they got any further in here. None of our supplies got stolen, thankfully.”
“Oh, that’s a relief,” Seokjin says, exhaling softly. Namjoon nods in agreement, his expression thoughtful.
“By the way, what brings you both here tonight?” Hoseok asks, leaning forward slightly.
Namjoon’s gaze shifts to him, his voice carrying a note of apology. “Ah, we’re not entirely here on a casual visit, sadly. We’ve come to say goodbye.”
The words hang in the air, heavy and final.
“What?” Jeongguk blurts, his voice sharp with disbelief. “You mean…?”
Namjoon offers a tight smile. “Yeah, we paid the last of what we needed to Dokkaebi, and we’re leaving before sunrise.”
The silence that follows is deafening. The boys’ shoulders visibly sag, the weight of the news sinking in.
“Namjoon and I wanted to drop by here first,” Seokjin says, breaking the quiet. His tone is warm but tinged with melancholy. “To say thank you—to all of you. For the friendship, for the business. If it wasn’t for you, we’d have taken even longer to gather the items we needed for payment.”
“Trading your soju was a hot commodity,” Namjoon adds, his dimples flashing faintly as he glances at Jeongguk. “A lot of folks in Gyeongsan seem intent on drinking this whole war away.”
Jeongguk lets out a soft laugh, though it doesn’t quite reach his eyes. “I think everyone here could use a drink right now, if I’m being honest… But we’re happy for you. You’re finally escaping this shithole.”
“Thank you,” Namjoon and Seokjin reply in unison, their gratitude earnest.
“We need to thank you both too,” Jimin says, his voice gentle but sincere. “You’ve gotten us out of rough patches more often than not. I think it’s safe to say that the entire city feels as grateful as we do.” He pauses, glancing between the two. “We’ll miss you. Gyeongsan won’t be the same without you.”
Both Namjoon and Seokjin smile appreciatively, the weight of Jimin’s words not lost on them.
“So—uh,” Hoseok begins, clearing his throat. “Where are you guys headed after this?”
“We’re trying our luck in Hyangjin,” Namjoon replies. His voice softens, a bittersweet note creeping in. “Gyeongsan was our home, and as painful as it is to leave, at least we’ll still be nearby.”
Seokjin glances around the group, his gaze landing briefly on each of them. “Dokkaebi mentioned you guys need one more piece. I have full faith in you to see it through.”
The room falls quiet again, their goodbye settling over them all.
After a beat, Namjoon breaks the silence with a soft chuckle, his dimpled grin returning. “Well, we didn’t mean to ruin the mood entirely. We still have time to stick around for a bit before we head out.”
“Of course,” Hoseok replies immediately. “You’re not getting out of here without some warmth before you go.”
As they settle in, the group naturally breaks off into smaller conversations. Hoseok and Taehyung pull Namjoon aside to chat near the heaters, while Jimin and Jeongguk linger with Seokjin on the sofa.
“By the way, Jin-ssi,” Jimin says with a grin. “We’ve got something to show you.”
“Oh?” Seokjin raises an eyebrow, intrigued.
Jeongguk heads to the corner of the room, retrieving his guitar. “Recognize this?” he asks, holding it up with a smirk.
Seokjin’s eyes widen in surprise as he takes in the sight of the guitar. “No way! That’s… It looks almost brand new, but better. It’s got a quirky charm to it now!”
Jimin laughs. “Thank you for this, really. Jeongguk was so excited when I gave it to him. He’s been practicing ever since.”
“Not nearly as much as I’d like to,” Jeongguk admits, sitting on the arm of the sofa as he strums a few quiet chords. “But it’s been nice to have something to distract myself with.”
Seokjin smiles, the sight tinged with bittersweet pride. “It’s good to know it’s in the hands of someone who appreciates it.”
Nearby, Namjoon laughs softly at something Taehyung says, shaking his head in disbelief. “I’m telling you, Taehyung-ssi—you’d make a terrible trader,” he teases, his dimples flashing
"That's what I said," Hoseok chimes in, chuckling as he slings an arm around Taehyung's shoulders.
Taehyung laughs, lifting his hands in surrender. "I'd argue, but you're right," he concedes with a grin. "I'd probably end up giving everything away for half its worth."
“That you would,” Namjoon agrees warmly, his laughter fading into a smile. His gaze softens as he looks around the room. “You have a good heart—all of you do.”
As the conversations wind down, Namjoon glances at his watch, his expression sobering. “We gotta go,” he says quietly, the words heavy but firm.
The group gathers near the door, the reality of the moment settling in once more. Namjoon turns to Jeongguk first, his gaze steady and warm.
“Jeongguk-ssi,” he begins, placing a hand on the younger man’s shoulder. “You’re doing everything you can, and I know you’ll find that last piece. Dokkaebi’s a tough guy to deal with, but he keeps his word. Trust yourself—you’ll make it out of here.”
Jeongguk nods, his throat tight as he murmurs, “Thank you, Namjoon-ssi. Stay safe out there.”
Seokjin steps up to Taehyung, his smile turning playful. “Taehyung-ssi, I’m going to miss you the most. Not to mention, you’ve got the only face in Gyeongsan that could rival mine in sheer handsomeness.”
Taehyung bursts out laughing. “I’ll take that as the highest compliment. Stay out of trouble, Jin-ssi.”
Namjoon turns to the group, his voice steady with quiet determination. “It’s not goodbye forever. We’ll see each other again—I’ll make sure of it, whether in Hyangjin or somewhere else in South Daehara.”
Seokjin nods, his tone lighter but no less sincere. “Stay strong, all of you.”
The room is filled with murmurs of agreement and farewells as Namjoon and Seokjin shoulder their backpacks again. Hoseok secures the door behind them as they step back into the freezing night, their figures disappearing into the snow.
For a long moment, the group stands in silence, the warmth of Namjoon and Seokjin’s presence lingering even after they’re gone. The crackle of the gas lantern fills the quiet, its faint glow casting long shadows across their faces.
Jeongguk’s gaze lingers on the door, his fists clenching subtly at his sides. “They did it,” he murmurs, his voice barely above a whisper. “They actually got out.”
“They worked for it,” Hoseok replies, his tone measured but resolute. “And so will we.”
Jimin wraps his arms around himself, his expression unreadable as his eyes flick toward the darkened window. “It’s hard not to feel a little jealous, isn’t it?” he admits quietly.
“It is,” Taehyung agrees, his voice softer than usual. “But it just makes me want it more. For all of us.”
Hoseok nods firmly. “Then let’s make it happen. We’re one step away. That’s nothing compared to what we’ve already been through.”
Determination settles over the group. They exchange glances, unspoken resolve passing between them as they silently vow to follow Namjoon and Seokjin’s footsteps—no matter what it takes.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of February, Winter Y2
The Shelter
The lunar new year arrives along with relentless snowfall. The blizzard descends on Gyeongsan with merciless force, blanketing the city in thick drifts of snow and choking every street. There are no signs of celebration—no lanterns, no shared meals, no laughter. Instead, the howl of icy wind against the shelter's barricades serves as an unwelcomed reminder of their isolation.
Inside the shelter, the atmosphere is tense. The group had prepared for this storm as best they could, but their stockpile of firewood dwindles far too quickly. By the third night, the last scraps are gone, leaving them huddled under heavy blankets with nothing but body heat and a faint glow from the lantern to ward off the cold.
Jeongguk paces near the boarded window, peeking out occasionally at the snow-packed street. It’s impossible to go scavenging—every path is blocked by thick mounds of ice and snow. His frustration grows with each passing hour.
The cold takes its toll, and by the fourth day, Hoseok and Jimin begin to show signs of sickness. Both are coughing, their voices hoarse as they try to reassure the others that it’s nothing serious. But the paleness on their faces and the sluggishness of their movements betray their words.
Taehyung sits near them, his hands clasped tightly together as though in silent prayer. His gaze drifts to the boarded-up window, and for a moment, his expression hardens. “I hate this,” he whispers, the words trembling with quiet rage.
The next day, the storm begins to wane, though the remnants of its wrath remain. Jeongguk sits on the sofa, his arms wrapped tightly around himself, his breath fogging faintly in the air. Jimin rests with his head on Jeongguk’s thigh, his face pale and drawn. A small cough escapes him, stirring Jeongguk from his thoughts.
Gently, Jeongguk pulls the blanket higher around Jimin, tucking it snugly beneath his chin. He strokes Jimin’s arm absently, as though the simple gesture might offer some measure of comfort.
The boiler room door creaks softly as Taehyung emerges, moving with careful steps toward the lobby. He glances at Jeongguk and offers a faint smile, one that doesn’t quite reach his eyes.
“How’s Hobi-hyung doing?” Jeongguk asks, his voice low.
“He still has a fever, but he’s sleeping well,” Taehyung replies, settling into the armchair with a tired sigh. “I put another blanket over him. Mandu’s curled up with him, keeping him warm.”
Jeongguk lets out a heavy breath, his shoulders sagging. “The blizzard’s easing, I think. If it calms down tonight, maybe I can—”
“No,” Taehyung interrupts sharply, his voice firm but not unkind. “I know what you’re thinking, but as your hyung, I’m not letting you out. We can’t risk you getting sick too.”
“We’re sitting ducks in here, Hyung,” Jeongguk mutters, his tone laced with frustration.
“And we’ll be worse off if you’re out there and something happens,” Taehyung counters, his voice softening. “Just wait. When it’s safer, you can try again, okay?”
Jeongguk hesitates, his jaw tightening, but finally he nods. “Okay.”
Taehyung studies him for a moment, then leans back in his chair. “Namjoon-ssi and Jin-ssi were lucky to leave before this hit,” he says quietly.
“They were,” Jeongguk replies, his voice distant.
For a moment, neither speaks, the only sound the faint crackle of the lantern’s flame.
“I should’ve tried harder,” Jeongguk murmurs eventually. “Maybe if I’d pushed myself, stayed out longer… I could’ve found that last piece.”
Taehyung leans forward, his expression soft but resolute. “Jeongguk-ah, we’d rather it takes longer than for you to take risks like that. Your safety is more important than anything.”
“Jimin said the same thing,” Jeongguk admits, his voice barely above a whisper.
“Because it’s true,” Taehyung replies. He pauses, then looks away, his voice growing quieter. “I’ve been thinking… maybe I should stay behind. That way, you’d have enough to leave Gyeongsan.”
“Hyung, no,” Jeongguk says firmly, meeting his gaze. “We’re leaving together—all of us.”
Taehyung’s lips twitch in a faint smile. “Truth is, I don’t want to leave Yoongi-hyung here. But… a part of me knows he’d want me to get out of this place. Away from the war.”
Jeongguk’s eyes soften. “I’m sure he does.” His voice hitches for a moment. “In two months, it’ll be a year since the war broke out. I don’t think it’s going to get any better.”
“No,” Taehyung agrees softly. “And this blizzard isn’t helping. The typhoon in the summer was bad enough. This? It’s worse.”
The room lapses into silence once more, the weight of their words settling over them like the snow outside.
Jeongguk’s mind drifts to Namjoon and Seokjin, wondering what they might be doing right now—far from the cold, far from the suffering of Gyeongsan. He envies their freedom but finds a hint of warmth in remembering the conversation he and Jimin had months ago, when hope still felt tangible. They’d talked about Seodong and what life might look like after the war.
The thought makes him smile faintly, his lips curling despite the heaviness in his chest. Taehyung notices, tilting his head curiously.
“What is it?” Taehyung asks.
Jeongguk glances at him, still smiling. “Hyung, did you ever think about what you’d do once we escape?”
Taehyung’s expression softens. “I’d go home to Seonghwa for sure. See my parents and my little siblings.” He chuckles lightly, as if the image is too good to be real. “And probably stick close to the news to keep updated about how things are in the northwest… until Yoongi-hyung comes home too. What about you?”
“Jimin and I…” Jeongguk pauses, the memory warming him despite the cold. “We talked about going home to Seodong. About what jobs we’d get, and how we’d start a life together there.” His voice dips bashfully, the words holding a quiet hope.
“That’s nice,” Taehyung says softly, his hand instinctively rising to clutch the ring pendant resting against his chest. He hesitates before adding, “Did both of you ever talk about… making it official eventually?”
Jeongguk blinks, startled by the question. “Hyung, there’s no—”
“—No legal recognition for same-sex couples in South Daehara, I know,” Taehyung interjects, his tone calm but firm. “But Jeongguk-ah, you don’t need a piece of paper to justify the bond you two have.”
Jeongguk furrows his brows slightly, his attention locked on Taehyung as he continues.
“Between you and me—and Jimin doesn’t know this yet—Yoongi-hyung and I made our vows to each other a long time ago,” Taehyung admits, his voice dropping to a near whisper. He reaches into his sweater and pulls out the ring hanging from his chain. The faint light catches the metal, making it gleam. “Once he leaves the service, this goes back on my finger.”
For a moment, Jeongguk doesn’t speak, his gaze fixed on the ring. There’s a quiet reverence in his expression, a reflection of the bond Taehyung has just shared with him.
“That’s…” Jeongguk starts, his voice faltering. “That’s beautiful, Hyung.”
Taehyung offers him a faint smile, tucking the ring back into his sweater. “What you and Jimin have? It’s beautiful too. Don’t let anyone—or anything—tell you otherwise.”
Jimin stirs suddenly, coughing softly in his sleep. The sound pulls both of them out of the moment, their eyes darting toward him. Jeongguk tucks the blanket around him more securely, his hand brushing over Jimin’s arm protectively.
“I’ll warm some honey citron tea for him and Hobi-hyung,” Taehyung says, rising from his seat. “It might help a little.”
Jeongguk nods silently, watching as Taehyung heads toward the boiler room. The faint sounds of a kettle being moved and Mandu’s soft shuffling accompany the otherwise quiet space.
As Taehyung’s words continue to linger in his mind, Jeongguk leans back into the sofa, watching the slow, steady rise and fall of Jimin's chest. The vulnerability of this moment makes his heart ache, but it also fills him with a fierce determination.
He exhales slowly, his voice a near whisper. “We’ll make it,” he murmurs, tightening his grip on Jimin’s arm. “We have to.”
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
(static)
⚡︎ ... The military spokesperson has denied responsibility for the humanitarian aid debacle, claiming they announced the cancellation of this month’s drop ahead of the blizzard. However, reports indicate many civilians, unaware of the cancellation, stood in line despite the harsh weather, hoping for better provisions to mark the lunar new year. Tragically, many of these individuals have not returned to their shelters and are now listed as missing. We can only hope they are still alive… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... The northwestern military outpost has resumed trading operations as weather conditions gradually improve. Meanwhile, the Black Market remains closed until further notice… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... In light of the recent storm, military patrols are set to increase, citing a sharp decline in rebel insurgent activity following the blizzard… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... While some streets have been cleared, many remain inaccessible due to heavy snowfall. Scavengers are urged to exercise caution while navigating the city… ⚡︎
(static)
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of February, Winter Y2
Somewhere in Gyeongsan
The weeks after the storm passed in a haze. By the time the blizzard subsides, the city is a shadow of what it once was. Jeongguk is the first to brave the icy streets, venturing out to scavenge for firewood as soon as it’s safe.
Navigating the frozen remnants of Gyeongsan feels like threading through a graveyard. The storm has left behind more than just snow—Jeongguk stumbles across frozen figures collapsed in the streets, their faces etched with desperation. Each sight leaves a hollow ache in his chest, a grim reminder of how close his own group had come to sharing the same fate.
Despite the odds, Jeongguk manages to find enough firewood from an abandoned shed tucked behind a crumbling shop. The discovery feels like a lifeline, allowing their heaters to breathe warmth back into the shelter. The change is immediate—Jimin and Hoseok recover quickly, aided by the honey citron tea Namjoon had left them.
Now, Jeongguk is out scavenging again, the icy air biting at his skin as he trudges through snow-packed streets. His backpack is heavy with firewood, enough to last them another few days. He adjusts the strap over his shoulder, his breath visible in the frigid air, as he turns down a familiar path.
The small house comes into view, its weathered facade standing out starkly against the endless white. Jeongguk slows his steps, his gaze drawn to the shed where the firewood had once tempted him. Memories of his last encounter with the old couple resurface—the sharp accusation, the glint of the revolver. His chest tightens, unease curling low in his stomach.
Just as he’s about to move on, the front door swings open abruptly, the sound cutting through the stillness of the morning. Jeongguk instinctively braces himself, half-expecting the old man to appear again, weapon in hand. But instead, it’s the old woman who steps out, bundled in a heavy coat, her breath fogging in the cold.
“Wait! Young man!” she calls, her voice trembling with urgency.
Jeongguk freezes, his body tense as he turns to face her, caution embedded into every line of his posture.
“Please,” she says, her voice cracking as unshed tears glisten in her eyes. “It’s my husband. He’s very sick… we need help.”
Jeongguk hesitates, glancing down at his watch. It’s two hours before sunrise—plenty of time, but uncertainty grips him. What can he possibly do for them?
“Please,” the old woman pleads again, her desperation raw and unfiltered.
Jeongguk exhales sharply, then moves to unlock the small gate. He strides forward, meeting her by the door.
“What can I do?” he asks, his voice steady despite his racing thoughts.
“Oh, thank you! Thank you!” she cries, clutching at the snow-dusted sleeve of his coat with trembling, bare hands. Her gratitude is palpable, though fleeting, as she quickly releases him. “This way, quickly!”
Jeongguk drops his heavy backpack near the door and steps inside without bothering to remove his snow-caked boots. The urgency of the situation outweighs the need for courtesy.
The warmth of the house hits him immediately, a stark contrast to the bitter cold outside. The crackling fireplace in the living room radiates a welcome heat, though it does little to soothe the tension buzzing in the air.
The old woman climbs the narrow staircase, glancing back to make sure Jeongguk is following. “We lost power during the storm,” she explains, her words tumbling out in a rush. “The house stayed cold for days, even with the fireplace. Jeungpyo became unwell—he’s been coughing badly, struggling to breathe. His chest hurts—he’s in so much pain. I think it’s pneumonia. The antibiotics aren’t working.” Her voice falters as they reach the landing. “He needs a doctor.”
She pushes open the door to a small, dimly lit bedroom. The old man lies curled up on the bed, his breathing labored and his body trembling beneath a thick quilt. His wheezing cough fills the room, each sound more ragged than the last.
Jeongguk swallows hard, his gaze darting between the old man and the woman. “He won’t last much longer like this,” he murmurs, more to himself than to her.
“I’ll need help carrying him to the hospital,” he says, straightening up. “My shelter’s not far. Can you wait until I return?”
The old woman nods, her tears finally spilling over as she clutches the edge of the doorframe. “Thank you,” she whispers, her voice breaking.
Without another word, Jeongguk bolts down the stairs, his heart pounding in his chest. He slings his backpack over his shoulder and bursts out into the freezing air, the icy wind biting at his face as he races toward the shelter. His boots crunch loudly against the snow, each step fueled by the old woman’s desperate plea echoing in his ears.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of February, Winter Y2 – Moments later
The Shelter
By the time he reaches the shelter’s front door, his breath comes in sharp, visible gasps. He pounds their patterned knock against the wood, his gloved hand trembling with urgency. “Come on, come on,” he mutters under his breath, glancing anxiously over his shoulder.
The door swings open, and Jimin’s worried face appears. Without hesitation, he pulls Jeongguk inside, closing the door quickly against the cold.
“What’s going on?” Jimin asks, his voice tight with concern.
Jeongguk doesn’t answer immediately, too busy fumbling with the straps of his backpack. It drops heavily onto the floor as he gasps for air, the words tumbling out in fragments. “The old couple—the man—he’s… he’s really sick. He needs to get to the hospital—fast.”
The commotion draws Taehyung out from the boiler room, his brows furrowed. Hoseok stands from the sofa, his expression shifting from confusion to alarm, while Mandu whimpers softly next to him, sensing Jeongguk’s distress.
“What old couple?” Hoseok asks, stepping closer. “Jeongguk-ah, slow down. What’s happening?”
“I’ll explain later!” Jeongguk snaps, his desperation breaking through. “We have to move now—he won’t make it if we don’t.”
Taehyung glances at his watch, his face grim. “It’s nearly sunrise. You won’t make it there and back before then.”
“I’ll go,” Jimin says firmly, already heading toward the reception desk to grab his heavy coat and scarf.
“Jimin-ah—” Hoseok begins, his hesitation clear in the way his hands hover as Jimin bundles up.
“I’ll be fine,” Jimin interrupts, his voice steady. “He’s not going alone.”
Hoseok presses his lips together, but he nods, helping Jimin adjust his scarf. “Just… get back as fast as you can. Watch for patrols. We’ll stay by the door.”
Taehyung steps forward, his gaze flitting between them. “Be careful. Both of you.”
Jeongguk and Jimin nod, their shared resolve unspoken but clear. Hoseok quickly dismantles the barricade, and the icy wind rushes in as the door creaks open.
Once outside, the icy air stings their faces, cutting through their layers like tiny needles. Jeongguk keeps a firm hold on Jimin’s hand, the cold making his grip tighter as they navigate the snow-covered streets. Their breaths hang visibly in the faint pre-dawn light, mingling with the stillness of the sleeping city.
“Thank you for coming with me,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice barely audible above the crunch of their boots in the snow.
Jimin glances at him, his gaze soft but resolute. “Don’t worry about it. What do we need to do?”
“The old man… I saw him before I ran back to the shelter,” Jeongguk explains, his voice strained. “His wife thinks it’s pneumonia. He’s in really bad shape, Jimin-ah. I don’t think I could carry him to the hospital alone. I—I don’t even know the way.”
Jimin squeezes his hand, his steps steady despite the slick ice beneath their feet. “I do,” he says firmly. “We’ll get him there, fast.”
Jeongguk nods, his chest easing slightly as they quicken their pace. The small house looms ahead, a solitary silhouette against the white expanse.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The gate hangs open for them, swaying slightly in the cold breeze. Jeongguk raps on the front door, his knuckles stinging from the chill. Within moments, the old woman appears, her expression lined with worry.
“We came as fast as we could, Halmeonim,” Jeongguk says quickly, his voice steady despite the weight of urgency pressing on him. “We’ll take your husband to the hospital.”
“Good evening,” Jimin adds, his tone gentle but reassuring. “We’ll take good care of him.”
Her lips tremble, but she nods, leading them inside and upstairs without hesitation. Together, they help the old man into warmer clothes, his movements sluggish and uncoordinated. When he’s ready, Jimin crouches beside the bed, guiding the man’s arms around Jeongguk’s shoulders.
“I’ve got you,” Jeongguk murmurs, hoisting him up carefully into a piggyback. The old man groans softly, his breath warm but faint against Jeongguk’s neck.
Descending the stairs is painstakingly slow, each step requiring precision as Jimin steadies Jeongguk and the old man. At the door, the old woman clasps her hands together, her voice breaking. “Please… please be careful.”
Jeongguk nods tightly. “We’ll bring him there safely, Halmeonim. I promise.”
Outside, the cold seems even harsher as they step into the open air. Jeongguk adjusts his grip, his muscles straining under the old man’s weight. Every few steps, the man slips slightly, forcing Jimin to steady him.
“He’s very weak,” Jeongguk says between breaths.
“I know,” Jimin replies, his voice strained but focused. “There’s a shortcut this way. Come on.”
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of February, Winter Y2 — Later
Gyeongsan Metropolitan Hospital
The shortcut shaves precious minutes off their journey, but it feels like an eternity before the hospital comes into view. Its crumbling facade stands stark against the snowy landscape, a faint light glowing at the entrance where a lone security guard sits bundled in a heavy coat.
Jimin squints, his steps slowing. “He’s still here,” he mutters. “Wait here for a second.”
Jeongguk stops, adjusting the old man’s weight as Jimin approaches the guard.
The guard stiffens slightly, his gaze flicking between Jimin and Jeongguk. “Ahjeossi,” Jimin begins, his voice calm but urgent, “I don’t know if you remember me…”
“Oh, of course I do,” the guard interrupts, recognition softening his expression. “What happened?”
“The old man’s very sick,” Jimin explains quickly. “He needs a doctor right away.”
“Go ahead,” the guard says, waving them inside. “The attending doctor is there up front.”
Jeongguk follows Jimin into the warmth of the hospital, where the doctor quickly assesses the old man. Without hesitation, the medical team wheels him into the emergency room.
“You brought him just in time,” the doctor says, his tone brisk yet reassuring. “He’ll recover, but it will take a few weeks. If his family wants to visit, ask a patrolling soldier to escort them.”
Relief floods Jeongguk and Jimin as they step back into the cold air, the weight of responsibility lifting slightly. At the entrance, the security guard watches them closely, his gaze softening as they walk out, their hands naturally entwined.
“Get back to your shelter,” he advises, his voice firm but kind. “Sunrise isn’t far off, and the soldiers will be patrolling here soon.”
Jimin nods, his gratitude clear despite his weariness. “We will. Thank you, Ahjeossi.”
The guard’s eyes flick to their joined hands, his head tilting slightly with curiousity. “Is this your dongsaeng? The one from the shelter when…?”
A shy chuckle escapes Jimin as he nods. “He is.”
The guard nods knowingly, a faint smile tugging at his lips. “I’m glad to see things worked out. Stay safe out there, both of you.”
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
By the time Jeongguk and Jimin return to the house, dawn is breaking, painting the snowy ruins in hues of soft gold and pale blue. The old woman meets them at the door, her face streaked with tears.
“Thank you. Bless you both,” she whispers, clutching their hands tightly. Her gaze softens, and a faint smile flickers across her face. “Oh, where are my manners… I don’t think we’ve been introduced yet. My name is Jeongyeon, and my husband is Jeungpyo.”
“It’s nice to meet you, Jeongyeon halmeonim,” Jeongguk says, bowing slightly. “I’m Jeongguk, and this is my partner, Jimin.”
Jimin mirrors her smile, his tone warm despite their exhaustion. “Please take care of yourself too. Get some rest now—Jeungpyo halabeoji will be just fine.”
Jeongyeon nods, wiping her eyes as she pulls the door closed. Jeongguk and Jimin linger for a moment, the icy breeze cutting through their clothes as they look out at the city waking under the new light.
The trek back to the shelter is quiet, their steps heavy with exhaustion but their hearts lighter. The ruins of Gyeongsan feel different in the pale morning glow, less foreboding, though no less broken.
When they finally step inside the shelter, the world outside fades into silence. The warmth of their makeshift home embraces them, and for the first time in days, they feel the faintest glimmer of hope.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
Double update tomorrow for the finale!
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapter 13: Point of No Return
Notes:
Last chapter before the epilogue, hold on to your seats!
Trigger warning for mentions of a bombing and gun violence.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
(static)
⚡︎ ... The military has announced the suspension of humanitarian aid distributions, citing the absence of civilians claiming supplies for the month of March and the need to prevent further riots… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... Reports indicate that the death toll has climbed to nearly a thousand. Military spokespeople confirm that countless frozen corpses, unburied by the thawing snow, have been retrieved from the streets… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... Medicine values have surged to unprecedented levels at the northwestern military outpost. Civilians, lacking adequate goods for trade, are left without access to lifesaving treatments, forcing many to endure their illnesses. In better news, the Black Market is set to reopen this week, offering a chance for some to barter for essential supplies. Still, with goods and valuables in short supply, many worry it may not be enough to ease the growing desperation… ⚡︎
(static)
⚡︎ ... As South Daeharan and Alderran forces continue their joint efforts to repel the Northern advance, experts warn that it may only be a matter of time before the North launches another catastrophic strike in a desperate bid to shift the tides of war… ⚡︎
(static)
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
1st week of March, Winter Y2
Somewhere in Gyeongsan
As winter’s harshest days fade into memory, the shelter begins to regain a sense of stability. The heaters now hum with consistent warmth, and the frantic, sleepless nights of reinforcing their defenses against rebel raids have given way to a tense peace. Patrolling soldiers have reclaimed control of the city, pushing back the rebels and securing the streets.
Inside the shelter, the group has begun to restore some normalcy. The rain catchers have been reassembled on the third level, their funnels angled to collect melted snow this time, ensuring a continued supply of water once again. The mattresses, once kept downstairs for safety during the peak of the raids, have been moved back upstairs—save for one that remains in the boiler room as a precaution for any unexpected incidents that may still happen.
Yet, the broadcasted reports of the blizzard’s devastation haunts them. The staggering death toll—frozen corpses unearthed by the melting snow—is a sobering reality they cannot ignore.
Despite their relief at having survived, a palpable worry remains. March has arrived, and with it, a gnawing awareness that time is slipping through their fingers. The final item needed to pay Dokkaebi remains elusive, leaving their plans for escape hanging by the thinnest thread.
Jeongguk spends the night scouring the city for wood, determined to ensure their shelter is stocked for the remaining weeks of cold. His backpack presses heavily against his shoulders, loaded with the fruits of his labor, but his steps drag with frustration. He’s bitter with disappointment as another night has passed without uncovering any hidden valuables.
His hyungs have reassured him repeatedly that the burden doesn’t rest solely on his shoulders, but he feels a deep sense of obligation—it was his deal with Dokkaebi that set their path, and he is hell-bent on seeing it through to the end.
As he nears the shelter, the familiar sight of the old couple’s house draws his attention. He pauses at the small gate, his thoughts briefly drifting to Jeungpyo, still recovering in the hospital, and his wife, Jeongyeon, managing alone for the time being.
He takes a step back, ready to continue on his way, when the front door creaks open. Jeongyeon steps out, bundled in a thick shawl to ward off the chill, her face lighting up at the sight of him.
“Jeongguk-ssi! Is that you?” Jeongyeon calls, her voice carrying warmth despite the weariness etched in her face. She gestures for him to enter. “Please, come in for a moment.”
Without hesitation, Jeongguk reaches down to unlatch the small gate with a metallic click. He jogs up the stone path, his breath misting in the cold air.
“Jeongyeon halmeonim, how are you?” he asks as he approaches. “Do you need help with anything?”
“No, no. I’m fine, dear,” she replies, shaking her head with a gentle smile. “Come with me. Warm yourself up.”
Jeongguk hesitates, glancing down at his watch. Less than an hour until sunrise. He should be heading back soon. “Okay, but I can’t stay long.”
“It’s fine, this won’t take long. Please,” she says again, stepping back to hold the door open for him.
Jeongguk steps inside, the warmth of the house wrapping around him like a blanket. He unzips his boots, placing them neatly by the door, and follows Jeongyeon in his socks down the short hallway to the living room.
“Sit, sit,” she urges, motioning toward the worn but inviting sofa.
He lowers himself onto the edge of the cushion, his posture straight and attentive. The orange glow from the fireplace flickers across the room, casting soft, shifting shadows on the walls. His gaze drifts, catching on the framed photographs clustered on every available surface.
A wedding photo of Jeungpyo and Jeongyeon, beaming in black and white. Another of them with their children, young and bright-eyed, and another showing the couple holding their grandchildren in their laps, their faces radiating joy.
The house is quiet, save for the crackling fire and the faint creak of floorboards as Jeongyeon moves into another room.
“Stay here for a moment. I’ll be right back,” she says before disappearing down the hallway.
Jeongguk nods, his hands resting lightly on his knees as his eyes return to the pictures. A pang of warmth and melancholy stirs in his chest—a showcase of a life filled with love, something that feels so distant in the harsh reality outside these walls.
Jeongyeon returns to the room, holding a flat velvet box. She sits down beside him, her movements slow but deliberate.
“Jeongguk-ssi,” she begins, her voice trembling slightly. “Because of you and Jimin-ssi, Jeungpyo will be alright. I visited him this morning, and the doctors said he’ll be discharged in a few days. You saved his life.”
A small smile breaks across Jeongguk’s face, though he feels a slight discomfort at the praise. “That’s a relief to hear. We were just glad we could help.”
Jeongyeon reaches out, taking his hand briefly in her own. “We could never repay your kindness, but… please, take this.” She holds out the velvet box, her hands trembling slightly.
Jeongguk hesitates, his brows furrowing as he looks down at the offering. “Halmeonim, this isn’t necessary. You don’t have to—”
“Please,” she insists, her tone soft yet firm. “I want you to have it.”
Reluctantly, Jeongguk accepts the box and opens it, his breath hitching at the sight. Inside lies a pair of diamond-studded earrings, their brilliance catching the fire’s light.
“This…” He looks at her, wide-eyed. “This must be so important to you…”
Jeongyeon’s smile turns wistful. “These were a gift from Jeungpyo on our wedding day—a symbol of our love and promises to each other. But no amount of jewelry could ever replace his life. I’m sure he’d understand.”
Jeongguk’s throat tightens. “Halmeonim, I… I can’t possibly accept this. This is a precious memory for you both.”
She shakes her head gently, her eyes shining. “You’ve already given me the greatest gift by helping to save him. Please, take it. Maybe it could help save your life in return. It’s what we both want.”
A moment of silence stretches between them before Jeongguk nods, his voice thick with emotion. “Thank you… I’ll make sure it’s not in vain.”
“No, Jeongguk-ssi,” Jeongyeon says, her expression soft but unwavering. “Thank you.”
Jeongguk cradles the velvet box in his hands for a moment before tucking it safely into his pocket. He checks on his watch and sighs.
“Halmeonim, I hate to say it but…” Jeongguk starts.
“…You need to go. I know, dear.” Jeongyeon smiles knowingly.
At the door, Jeongguk pauses to zip up his boots. As he rises, Jeongyeon closes the distance between them, pulling him into a tight hug. Despite her frail frame, her embrace feels unshakable, carrying a quiet strength that lingers in the air.
“Take care, please,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice muffled against her shoulder. “Both you and Jeungpyo halabeoji.”
Jeongyeon squeezes his shoulder, her gaze steady and full of gratitude. “You take care too, dear. We’ll never forget what you did for us.”
Jeongguk closes the gate behind him, pausing to glance back one last time. Jeongyeon waves, her shawl fluttering slightly in the cold breeze, and he returns the gesture with a faint, heartfelt smile.
Turning toward the dim streets, Jeongguk picks up his pace. His boots crunch softly against the frost-laden ground as he races back to the shelter, his heart pounding harder with each step. Tears well up in his eyes, the weight of relief and gratitude crashing over him, but he bites his lip to hold them back.
They finally have the last of the valuables needed to pay Dokkaebi.
When he reaches the shelter, he rushes up the front steps and knocks their pattern on the door. The sound echoes in the still morning air, and after a brief pause, the door creaks open. Jimin’s face appears, looking a bit weary but relieved.
Before Jimin can say a word, Jeongguk pulls him into a tight embrace. The tears he’s been holding back spill over, soaking into the collar of Jimin’s hoodie.
Jimin stiffens for a moment, caught off guard, but quickly wraps his arms around Jeongguk, holding him just as tightly. “What happened?” he mumbles against Jeongguk’s shoulder, his voice tinged with concern. “Are you okay?”
Jeongguk pulls back slightly, just enough to meet Jimin’s eyes. His voice shakes as he chokes out the words.
“I have it. The final piece. We’re leaving Gyeongsan.”
Jimin’s lips part in shock, his expression shifting from worry to quiet, overwhelming relief.
“You… you got it?” Jimin whispers.
Jeongguk's throat tightens as he speaks, his voice low but firm. “We’re going home, baby.”
Jimin swallows hard, his hands tightening around Jeongguk’s arms before gently guiding him inside.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of March, Winter Y2 – The next night
The Run-Down Warehouse
Dokkaebi holds up the pair of earrings, their facets catching the dim, flickering light. His eyes narrow behind the loupe as he tilts the diamonds slightly, inspecting every edge with a meticulous precision that makes Jeongguk’s pulse race. Each second stretches unbearably; the silence in the room broken only by the leaky pipe in the distance and the faint scratch of the tool adjusting against Dokkaebi’s finger.
Jeongguk leans forward on the desk, his elbows digging into the metal as his knees bounce uncontrollably. His eyes flicker to the empty shotgun lying across the surface—its cold, metal barrel glinting in the same light that reflects off the earrings. The velvet box sits next to it, its presence reminding him of how much is at stake.
The seconds drag on like hours, a cruel eternity of waiting.
It had already been a long night. Jeongguk’s mind replays the scene from hours ago, when he came back to the shelter clutching the earrings. He had shared the news in a breathless rush, his voice cracking with emotion as he pulled the velvet box from his bag.
The group’s reaction had been electric. Jimin’s jaw dropped before he launched himself into Jeongguk’s arms, giving him a passionate kiss. Hoseok had stared in stunned silence before breaking into a wide, incredulous grin. Even Mandu had seemed to sense the excitement, barking and wagging his tail furiously as he ran in circles around the group.
Taehyung was sleeping upstairs, but Jeongguk didn’t hesitate to wake him, shaking his shoulder gently until he stirred. Bleary-eyed and confused, Taehyung groggily asked what was going on, only for Jeongguk to place the open box in front of him. “We have it,” Jeongguk said, his voice trembling with triumph.
The group had stayed up for hours after that, their adrenaline burning away any traces of exhaustion. They pored over their plans again and again, their chance of escape finally feeling possible now that their payment to Dokkaebi was complete.
And now, Jeongguk sits here, the culmination of their struggle and survival resting in the hands of the enigmatic smuggler before him. The air feels stifling, heavy with unspoken tension. Dokkaebi lowers the earrings, the light glinting off the diamonds and reflecting in his sharp, calculating eyes.
“It took you a while this time,” Dokkaebi finally says, his voice low and smooth. “But I’m impressed. These cost quite a fortune.”
Jeongguk’s jaw tightens, refusing to rise to the bait. He’s learned better than to celebrate too soon. “Cut the crap,” he snaps. “Are we good or not?”
Dokkaebi’s lips curl into a smirk, his amusement evident as he lets out a low chuckle. “We’re good.” He flicks one of the earrings across the desk toward Jeongguk with a practiced, nonchalant motion. “You don’t need this one.”
Jeongguk doesn’t hesitate. He grabs the earring and shoves it back across the desk with more force than necessary. “They come in a pair. If it guarantees my group’s escape—including the dog—then I insist you take it.”
Dokkaebi raises an eyebrow, his smirk faltering for a moment before he sneers. “Fine. You’re a pain in the ass, you know that?”
Jeongguk leans back in his chair, crossing his arms as a faint, defiant smirk tugs at his lips.
For a moment, Dokkaebi regards him in silence, his nails tapping an erratic rhythm on the cold metal desk. The sound grates against Jeongguk’s nerves, amplifying the tension in the room. Then Dokkaebi leans forward slightly, his tone sharpening like the edge of a blade. “Since you insist, let’s sweeten the deal. I’ll allow your group to drop off whatever baggage you’ve got here in the warehouse the night before. We’ll load it into the van and have it ready for you. Even the dog.”
Jeongguk’s eyes narrow, a faint unease prickling at the back of his neck. His gaze drifts to the empty shotgun on the desk, its existence mirrors the dangers tied to trusting someone like Dokkaebi.
His thoughts wander to Mandu—the dog’s boundless energy, his eager barks filling the shelter with fleeting moments of joy—and to the guitar Jimin had gifted him for his birthday, the one object that signifies the lengths Jimin would do for him. The idea of entrusting them to strangers, especially smugglers, fills him with unease.
Could they really risk this one too?
Jeongguk hesitates, his fingers curling against the edge of the desk. “And if we decline?”
Dokkaebi’s smile sharpens, predatory and confident. “That’s up to you. But I’ll say this—you’re the only one I’ve offered this to. If things go sideways, I don’t imagine it’ll be easy to run with all your stuff slowing you down, now will it?”
Jeongguk doesn’t answer right away. His mind churns, weighing the risks against the possibility of a smoother escape. He studies Dokkaebi’s expression, searching for cracks in the man’s carefully constructed demeanor, but finds nothing. Just the same sardonic charm and ruthless pragmatism that always seems to hover just below the surface.
Finally, Jeongguk exhales slowly, his voice steady but measured. “If we entrust you with the dog for a whole day, can you promise to take good care of him?”
Dokkaebi snorts, leaning back in his chair. “Kid, I don’t know what makes you think we’re heartless bastards. Shady business or not, we take care of our clients. The dog will be fine.”
Jeongguk’s gaze doesn’t waver as he nods slowly. “Fine. We’ll need time to pack up and set everything in order. We can schedule the escape for next week, Sunday.”
Dokkaebi hums in acknowledgment, opening a drawer and pulling out a worn notebook. Flipping through the dog-eared pages, he scribbles a note in quick, decisive strokes. “Sunday it is. You’ll escape through the Gyeongsan-Hyangjin border. It’s the easiest route for now—light patrols, less risk.”
Jeongguk’s brow furrows slightly, filing the detail away. “Got it.”
Dokkaebi closes the notebook with a sharp snap. “I’ll finalize the rest of the details with you on Saturday night. Understood?”
“Yeah,” Jeongguk replies, his voice firm.
Dokkaebi’s smirk returns, sharp as a blade. “See you next week, then.”
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of March, Winter Y2 – A few days later
The Black Market
Taehyung steps out of the Black Market’s rusty gate, closing it with a small creak. The cool night air of winter’s end stings at his cheeks as he tightens the straps of his backpack slung over his shoulders. The amount of the food and produce inside is reassuring—enough to last their group a few more days until the scheduled escape.
He thinks about the haul tonight as he walks, his breath forming faint clouds in the chill. Fresh vegetables, packed meat, some fruits, and even a small bag of rice—it’s much better than expected considering hearing the citizen broadcast about the Black Market being short on supplies. A faint smile tugs at his lips—at least they wouldn’t have to rely on eating pigeon anymore for these final few meals. It’s one of the things he won’t miss when they’re finally out of Gyeongsan, no matter how creative Hoseok tried to get with preparing it.
He checks his watch, its face glowing faintly in the dark. It’s still early, barely scratching the surface of the night. His steps falter for a moment as he considers heading straight back to the shelter. But his gaze shifts north, toward the general direction of the northwestern military outpost, and a thought stirs in his mind.
He’s already halfway there. It wouldn’t take much longer to reach it.
Adjusting the straps of his bag, Taehyung turns his steps toward that path, his breath steadying as he picks up his pace. Yoongi needs to know—they’re finally leaving.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of March, Winter Y2 – Later
The Northwestern Military Outpost
It takes Taehyung over an hour to reach the northwestern military outpost on foot, the journey made longer by the need to avoid patrolling soldiers and the occasional rumble of military jeep convoys rolling down the darkened streets. The distant echoes of bombs and gunfire ricochet through the air, growing louder as he presses on. Flashes of light from far-off explosions streak across the horizon, and the sharp tang of ash and smoke lingers in the cold night breeze.
His heart pounds in his chest, a relentless rhythm that mimics the unease building in his stomach. He isn’t even sure if Yoongi will be at the outpost tonight, but something pushes him forward. A chance, however slim, is better than leaving without saying anything.
As the outline of the outpost comes into view, Taehyung slows his steps, his breath coming in quiet, controlled puffs. The faint glow of scattered floodlights illuminates parts of the area, but the gaps in coverage leave long, shadowy stretches.
He recalls the last time he was here and finds the security still as weak as it had been. The lack of barricades in the area works in his favor as he slides into the tree line bordering the outpost. Snow crunches faintly beneath his boots, mingling with the crack of twigs, but the sounds are swallowed by the distant chaos of the war.
Crouching low, he weaves carefully through thick bushes and tangled weeds. The frigid air bites at his skin as he pushes forward, his heart hammering against his ribs, until he’s close enough to make out the trading post area.
He stays crouched behind a large bush, scanning the scene before him. The area is alive with movement—a mixture of local soldiers and foreign ones, whom he assumes are the Alderran forces. Jeeps rumble in and out of the checkpoint gates, headlights cutting through the darkness.
His gaze shifts to the trading post tent, dark and deserted as expected. His heart sinks slightly, the chances of finding Yoongi seeming slimmer by the second. But then his eyes catch on a small building behind the trading post, its faintly lit doorway revealing a steady stream of soldiers walking in and out.
The barracks, he assumes.
Taehyung inches closer, his breath shallow as he sticks to the shadows. Snow clings to his boots and the hem of his pants, but he ignores the cold seeping through. He stops at the exterior wall of the building facing the tree line, crouching low as he peers through one of the windows.
Inside, soldiers sit at tables, eating or chatting in subdued tones. The warmth and light of the room stand in sharp contrast to the icy chill outside. Taehyung’s heart skips when he spots Yoongi descending a short flight of stairs, looking slightly disheveled, like he has just returned from the field. A food tray balances in his hands as he moves to join a table of colleagues, sitting down with his back straight and eyes alert.
Clutching the ring pendant around his neck, Taehyung lightly taps on the glass. The faint noise barely rises above the murmur of voices inside, but it’s enough to make Yoongi pause. His cat-like eyes narrow at the window, scanning the darkness outside.
Taehyung shifts, raising his head just enough for Yoongi to see him. Recognition flashes across Yoongi’s face, followed immediately by shock. He stands abruptly, his chair scraping against the floor as his colleagues turn to stare at him in confusion.
Clearing his throat, Yoongi mutters a quick excuse before stepping away from the table. His movements are calm and measured, but Taehyung can see the tension in his shoulders as he scans the area outside. Once satisfied, Yoongi slips behind the building, his steps quickening the moment his eyes land on Taehyung.
“Hyung,” Taehyung starts, his voice trembling slightly.
Yoongi strides over to him, clutching at his arms as his sharp eyes sweep over Taehyung, checking for injuries or signs of distress. His grip tightens briefly before he pulls Taehyung into a crushing embrace, one hand cradling the back of his head.
“Taehyung-ah,” Yoongi murmurs, his voice thick with relief. “I was so worried about all of you during the blizzard. I didn’t know if you’d made it through.”
Taehyung closes his eyes, his arms circling Yoongi’s waist as he presses his face into the older man’s shoulder. The warmth and familiarity of the embrace loosen something in his chest, and he feels a tear slip down his cheek. “It was rough,” he whispers, his voice barely audible. “But luckily, we did.”
Yoongi pulls back slightly, his hands moving to Taehyung’s shoulders as he studies his face. Then, with a firm tug, he leads Taehyung deeper into the trees, far enough to ensure they won’t be spotted or overheard.
“What in the ever-loving fuck are you doing here?” Yoongi hisses, his tone low but sharp. “And at this hour?”
Taehyung glances down, guilt flickering across his features. “Hyung, I have news, and it couldn’t wait. I had to see you and let you know.”
Yoongi’s eyes narrow. “What news?”
Taehyung takes a shaky breath, his gaze meeting Yoongi’s. “We’re escaping Gyeongsan. We paid off a smuggler to get us out.”
Yoongi’s jaw falls slack for a moment before he catches himself, a mix of disbelief and relief washing over his features. “A smuggler?” he repeats, his voice hushed. Then he shakes his head, his expression softening. “But that’s… that’s good. The farther away all of you are from this war, the better.”
“Hyung, I—” Taehyung’s voice catches, his throat tightening as more tears gather in his eyes.
“What is it?” Yoongi asks, his tone gentler now, though the concern is still evident.
“I don’t… I don’t want to leave you here,” Taehyung admits, his voice breaking as tears begin to fall.
Yoongi’s expression shifts, pain flickering in his eyes before he steadies himself. He cups Taehyung’s face with one hand, wiping away a tear with his thumb. “Taehyung-ah, listen to Hyung. You get out of Gyeongsan, you hear me? Go home to Seonghwa, where it’s safe. And I’ll follow you there once this is over. Okay?”
Taehyung stares at him for a moment, his heart heavy with the weight of those words. Slowly, he nods, his voice barely above a whisper. “Okay.”
Yoongi squeezes Taehyung’s shoulders, his grip firm and grounding, as if trying to transfer all his strength and resolve. His voice drops, rough with emotion. “I’m so sorry it has to be this way…”
“I understand…” Taehyung replies softly, though the ache in his chest betrays him.
Yoongi exhales, the sound heavy with unspoken regret. “When are you escaping? Did the smuggler say what route you’ll be taking?”
“Next Sunday, before sunrise,” Taehyung answers, his voice steady despite the tears still drying on his cheeks. “He says the Gyeongsan-Hyangjin border has the easiest exit.”
Yoongi nods, his brow furrowing in thought. “He’s right. There aren’t many patrols at that checkpoint—it’s too far from the more active zones to be tightly monitored.” He pauses, his gaze flickering briefly to the ground. “I know some of the soldiers stationed there. I’ll go before then and make sure things are smooth for you. I’ll come up with some excuse to keep their attention elsewhere.”
Taehyung’s eyes widen. “Hyung, are you sure? You’ll be risking a lot for us.”
Yoongi’s jaw tightens as his eyes meet Taehyung’s, resolute and unyielding. “I need to know you’ll be safe. I’ll do whatever it takes to make sure of it.”
Before Taehyung can respond, a floodlight from the nearby guard post sweeps across the area, its harsh beam slicing through the shadows. Both men duck down instinctively, the sudden burst of light sending a jolt through Taehyung’s chest.
Yoongi’s hands tighten around Taehyung’s arms, anchoring him as the light passes by and disappears into the distance. “You need to go,” Yoongi says urgently, his voice low and firm. “It’s not safe here, especially now. The North is ramping up their attacks, and things are going to get worse before they get better.”
Taehyung nods, swallowing hard. “I will. Please… be safe too. Always.”
For a moment, neither of them moves. They just hold each other, their teary gazes locking as if trying to memorize every detail of the other’s face. Their lips meet in a tender kiss, unhurried and soft, the kind that speaks more than words ever could. When they part, their foreheads press together, their eyes closed as they savor the closeness.
Although this isn’t goodbye, it feels like it.
“I love you, Hyung,” Taehyung whispers, his lips trembling.
“And I love you, baby bear,” Yoongi murmurs back, his voice breaking on the last word.
Taehyung takes a step back, then another, their hands clinging to each other until the last possible second before slipping apart.
He stops a few paces away, his chest heaving as he fights the urge to rush back into Yoongi’s arms. In an attempt to lighten the moment, he lifts his chin, a faint smile tugging at his lips. With a strong voice, says, “By the way, Hyung, Jeongguk said ‘I love you’ first to Jimin.”
Yoongi blinks in surprise before a soft chuckle escapes him, the sound carrying a faint warmth through the cold night. “Please send my best to the happy couple, and to Hoseok-ssi.”
Taehyung nods, his lips curving into a small, bittersweet smile. With one final glance and a small wave, he turns and disappears into the tree line, leaving Yoongi standing in the shadows, his heart heavy yet determined.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of March, Winter Y2
The Shelter
In the days leading up to their escape, the boys gather their personal belongings, painstakingly packing them into their largest bags. Hoseok keeps insisting they pack lightly, yet his own bag is the largest and heaviest of all, much to the amusement of the younger ones.
The shelter looks different now—bare, stripped of the personal items that once gave it warmth and character. The small, comforting touches they had scattered throughout the space are gone, leaving it stark and unrecognizable.
Though reluctant at first, Hoseok eventually agrees to leave Mandu in Dokkaebi’s care for the day before their escape, reasoning that he won’t risk Mandu being jolted around if they’re forced to run. One night, he asks a favor from Jeongguk to scavenge for a pet crate, and after much searching, Jeongguk managed to find one from a run-down pet shop in Hanwol district, much to Hoseok’s relief.
It’s finally Saturday night, and their excess bags are gathered in the lobby. Jeongguk’s guitar, snug in its bag, rests beside Hoseok’s bulging pack, along with Mandu’s crate, the little dog already tucked inside, his curious eyes watching their every move. The air inside feels heavy with anticipation, the walls seeming to close in as the final hours before their departure creep closer.
“Okay, I think we’re all set,” Hoseok announces, bundled in layers to brace against the cold. He adjusts his beanie as he looks at the others. “Jimin-ah, Taehyung-ah, both of you stay alert, okay? We don’t have the shotgun anymore, but hopefully the peace holds while we’re gone.”
“Okay, Hyung,” they reply in unison, their voices quieter than usual.
Jeongguk bends down and hefts Hoseok’s enormous bag onto his back, the weight making him stagger slightly.
“Hyung, what the fuck?” Jeongguk mutters, adjusting the straps with a grunt. “Did you pack the entire shelter in here?”
Hoseok laughs, shaking his head as he bundles Jimin and Taehyung’s bags onto his own back and lifts Mandu’s crate into his hands. “Shut up, you brat!” he retorts, and Jeongguk sticks his tongue out at him playfully.
“Barricade the door behind us,” Hoseok instructs as he glances at Jimin and Taehyung one last time. “We’ll be back as soon as we can.”
After slinging his own bag and the guitar over his shoulders, Jeongguk leans toward Jimin, his lips brushing his partner’s in a quick but tender kiss. “I love you.”
“I love you too,” Jimin replies, his voice soft. “Be careful, please.”
Jeongguk offers a reassuring smile before stepping back. With a final flying kiss, he steps through the door. Hoseok watches the exchange, a fond smile crossing his face before he turns back to secure the last of their things.
The door closes behind them with a heavy thud, echoing through the quiet street.
Outside, the cold air bites at their exposed skin as Jeongguk and Hoseok walk down the icy sidewalk, their boots crunching against the frozen ground. Their breaths rise in steady plumes, mingling with the faint frost that clings to the air. Every step feels like a countdown to the moment they leave Gyeongsan behind for good.
“You know, as cheesy as it is, that never gets old,” Hoseok says, breaking the silence.
“What is?” Jeongguk asks, glancing at him.
“The flying kiss thing. I always found that very cute,” Hoseok answers, a hint of amusement in his voice. “I’m happy for you both.”
“Thank you, Hyung,” Jeongguk replies, ducking his head with a bashful smile. As they turn a corner, his tone softens. “Are you excited to go home? See your partner?”
“You have no idea,” Hoseok says, a wistful smile forming. “I’m still hoping Junho is waiting for me. Eleven months is too long.”
“And I still truly believe he is,” Jeongguk answers firmly, his voice steady with conviction.
Hoseok glances at him, his expression softening. “Thank you for doing this, Jeongguk-ah. If it weren’t for your efforts, we wouldn’t have gotten most of the items we needed to pay this Dokkaebi.”
“Don’t worry about it, Hyung,” Jeongguk replies, his tone modest. “I’m just more upset that it took this long.”
“No, none of that,” Hoseok says, shaking his head. “We’re all okay in the end, and we’re finally leaving.”
They fall into a comfortable silence, the kind formed from trust and shared determination. The cold air presses against their faces as they walk, the straps of their heavy bags digging into their shoulders. Every so often, they shift the weight, readjusting to keep the bags from slipping.
The streets grow more silent the farther they go, the stillness broken only by the distant footsteps and chatter of patrolling soldiers. The path to Dokkaebi’s warehouse is rough; yet, neither of them complains. This is the last step they have to take before freedom is within reach.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of March, Winter Y2 – Later
The Run-Down Warehouse
After nearly an hour, they arrive at a dead-end street. The shadowy outline of the warehouse looms ahead, its presence stark and uninviting in the dim light.
Jeongguk steps forward, his knuckles rapping sharply against the metal door. The sound reverberates through the cold night.
After a brief pause, the small sliding panel at eye level opens with a metallic scrape, revealing a pair of sharp, scrutinizing eyes.
“It’s me,” Jeongguk says evenly, meeting the gaze without flinching.
The panel shuts with a loud, abrupt clang, startling Hoseok.
“Wow, okay,” Hoseok mutters, his tone halfway between nervous and annoyed.
“Yeah, he’s like that,” Jeongguk replies dryly, his lips twitching in faint amusement.
The familiar sounds of heavy locks unclicking and the groaning of metal hinges follow. The door creaks open, revealing Dokkaebi standing in the doorway. He says nothing, his sharp eyes flicking between the two of them as he steps aside, motioning them in with a slight tilt of his head.
Jeongguk nods, stepping inside without hesitation, while Hoseok follows closely behind, his grip tightening on Mandu’s crate. The cold air of the street is replaced by the muted chill of the warehouse’s interior, where the dim light barely illuminates the space. Shadows stretch across the walls, giving the area a grim and unwelcoming aura that matches its owner.
As they walk deeper into the warehouse, the faint murmur of voices mingles with the rhythmic clinking of tools. An unmarked white van sits with its hood propped open, one of Dokkaebi’s crew hunched over the engine, adjusting something inside. The mechanic works methodically, his movements precise as he exchanges tools from a nearby tray, the faint metallic sound echoing in the cavernous space.
“You can leave your stuff here,” Dokkaebi says, his voice cutting through the background noise. “We’ll load them in the van once it’s ready.”
Jeongguk and Hoseok carefully set their belongings down on the cold concrete floor, arranging the bags and Mandu’s crate together.
Dokkaebi squats down in front of the crate, peering inside. Mandu tilts his head, his ears twitching as he studies the unfamiliar figure.
“This the dog?” Dokkaebi asks.
“His name is Mandu,” Hoseok answers, his tone gentle as he rummages through his heavy bag. He pulls out Mandu’s food and water bowls, along with a pack of dog food. “These are his. Please take good care of him.”
“Does he bite?” Dokkaebi asks, his eyes narrowing as he regards the dog.
“No, but he does bark a lot when he senses tension,” Hoseok replies, setting the items down. “So I’d advise everyone to stay calm around him.”
With a click, Dokkaebi unlocks the crate, tapping his fingers against the door. Mandu steps out cautiously, his paws silent against the concrete as he sniffs the air. He shakes out his fur and pads over to Hoseok, lying down at his feet with a quiet huff.
Hoseok crouches, running a hand through Mandu’s fur, which makes the dog’s leg twitch with a ticklish scratch. “Mandu-yah,” Hoseok murmurs, his voice soft. “They’ll look after you for a bit, okay? We’ll come get you tomorrow.”
“Cute,” Dokkaebi mutters, straightening up as he dusts off his hands.
Jeongguk raises an eyebrow, a smile tugging at his lips. “I didn’t know you had a soft spot for dogs.”
Dokkaebi scoffs, his tone laced with mock indignation. “I told you, we’re not heartless bastards.” He clears his throat, his usual sharpness returning. “Follow me. Let’s talk details.”
Jeongguk and Hoseok exchange a glance before following Dokkaebi to the desk at the back of the warehouse. The faint hum of machinery fills the air as they sit across from him, the cold from the floor creeping up through their boots. Mandu stays close, lying at Hoseok’s feet.
Dokkaebi leans back in his chair, his sharp eyes flicking between Jeongguk and Hoseok as he folds his hands on the desk. “Alright, here’s the plan,” he begins, his voice clipped and to the point. “Your escape is scheduled for tomorrow morning, before sunrise. Wonsung—” he gestures toward a man standing near the van, his face partially shadowed by the dim light, “—will be your driver.”
Wonsung offers a small nod of acknowledgment, his posture relaxed but his sharp gaze assessing the two of them.
Dokkaebi continues. “The van will head straight to the Gyeongsan-Hyangjin checkpoint and wait for you. At 5:30 AM sharp, the van will leave. Whether one, all, or none of you make it—that’s your business. No refunds.”
Hoseok glances at Jeongguk, his brow furrowing slightly, but Jeongguk’s expression remains firm. “We’ll be there,” Jeongguk replies.
Dokkaebi nods. “Wonsung knows the safest route out. The checkpoint has light patrols, but if anything goes sideways, he’s prepared to handle it. I’ll be on radio with him the whole time. Your job is simple—go directly to the network tunnel there and stay out of sight until then. Leave the rest to us.”
He reaches into a drawer and pulls out a folded piece of paper, spreading it out on the desk. It’s a map, hand-drawn and detailed, marking the exact location of the network tunnel and the paths leading to it.
“Here,” Dokkaebi says, tapping the map with a finger. “Memorize this. I don’t want it falling into the wrong hands if things go south.”
Jeongguk and Hoseok lean forward, studying the map carefully. The lines and markings are precise, clearly indicating the tunnel’s entrance and the safest way to approach it without being detected.
After a moment, Dokkaebi folds the map back up and tucks it into his coat. “That’s all you get. If you’re caught, no one’s leading soldiers back to my operation.”
Hoseok shifts in his seat. “What about Mandu? Will he ride in the van from here?”
Dokkaebi smirks faintly. “Yes, he’ll be in the van, ready to go, along with the rest of your stuff. We’ll make sure he’s comfortable and taken care of. But remember—this whole thing hinges on timing. No delays, no excuses.”
Jeongguk nods, his jaw set. “Understood.”
Dokkaebi leans forward slightly, his voice dropping into a more serious tone. “This is your one shot. We don’t get second chances in this line of work, so make sure your group is ready. Got it?”
Both Jeongguk and Hoseok nod in unison, the finality of his words settling heavily over them.
“Good,” Dokkaebi says, leaning back again and motioning for Wonsung to join them. “You’ll be in capable hands. Now, get back to your shelter and make sure everything’s in order. We’ll handle the rest.”
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of March, Winter Y2 – The next morning
The Shelter
Jeongguk and Hoseok return to the shelter hours before dawn, their boots thudding softly against the concrete floor as they step inside. The warmth of the heaters greets them, a welcome relief from the icy night outside. Mandu’s absence is immediately felt, the quiet lobby seeming emptier without the dog’s usual playful energy.
Hoseok sets down his bag and stretches, the tension in his shoulders easing slightly. “Okay, everyone,” he says, his voice low but firm. “I think it’s safe enough for all of us to turn in early. Tomorrow’s going to be a long day, and we’ll need all the energy we can get.”
The younger ones nod in agreement, though their expressions are filled with worry. The pressure of what lies ahead hangs heavy in the air, but no one voices their concerns.
Jeongguk lingers for a moment, exchanging a brief glance with Jimin, who offers him a faint smile. The adrenaline still coursing through his veins makes him restless, his body buzzing with an energy he can’t quite shake.
As Hoseok and Taehyung retreat to their rooms upstairs, Jeongguk gently tugs at Jimin’s sleeve. “Come with me,” he whispers, his voice soft yet insistent.
Jimin doesn’t hesitate, letting Jeongguk guide him down the foyer and into the boiler room. The faint hum of the heaters grows louder as they step inside, the warmth enveloping them immediately.
Jeongguk closes the door behind them, the sound quiet but final, and turns to Jimin with a look that speaks volumes.
Tonight is theirs, a fleeting moment of solace before everything changes.
Their eyes lock, and the air between them hums with electric tension, a crackle so palpable it feels like static sparking against their skin. In an instant, they collide, lips crashing in a frenzy of desperate, open-mouthed kisses, tongues tangling with a hunger that steals their breath. Jeongguk presses Jimin back against the frigid steel of the washing machines, the cold biting into Jimin’s spine through his thin sweater. Jeongguk’s hands, warm and possessive, grip Jimin’s waist, fingers digging into the soft flesh just above his hips, grounding him in the moment.
With a swift, fluid motion, Jeongguk hoists Jimin onto the machine’s edge, the metal creaking faintly under his weight. Jimin gasps—a soft, breathy sound that sends a jolt through Jeongguk’s core—as he instinctively wraps his legs around Jeongguk’s hips, ankles locking tightly to pull him closer. The heat of their bodies presses together, denim brushing denim, the friction igniting sparks of anticipation.
Jimin’s fingers tremble as they fumble with the hem of Jeongguk’s hoodie, tugging it upward with urgency. Their lips part for a fleeting moment, just long enough for Jeongguk to yank off his hoodie and sweatshirt in one smooth, practiced motion, the fabric rustling as it lands in a careless heap on the concrete floor. The dim glow of the heaters bathes his bare chest in warm amber light, highlighting the taut lines of muscle and the faint sheen of sweat already glistening on his skin, catching the shadows of his collarbones and the curve of his shoulders.
Their mouths collide again, hot and relentless, teeth grazing lips as the kiss deepens. Jimin’s hands, frantic yet reverent, find the buckle of Jeongguk’s belt, the metal clinking softly in the quiet room, a sharp contrast to their ragged breaths. His fingers shake with need as he works the leather free, the faint scent of Jeongguk’s scent mixing with the clean musk of his skin.
Jeongguk’s hands are just as eager, slipping beneath the hem of Jimin’s sweater, calloused fingertips grazing the smooth warmth of his stomach before lifting the fabric over his head. The sweater falls beside them, pooling on the floor like a discarded secret.
The air thickens, heavy with the scent of smoke and their shared heat, their breaths mingling in sharp, needy pants. Jeongguk shoves his pants down, the denim scraping against his thighs as he kicks them aside. Jimin shifts on the machine, hips lifting just enough for Jeongguk to tug his pants away, the fabric sliding down his legs with a whisper. Now, only thin boxers separate them, the fabric taut against their straining arousal, the heat of their bodies radiating through the flimsy barrier.
Their movements are messy, urgent, a tangle of limbs and desire as their hips grind together, the friction sending shivers of pleasure racing through them. Goosebumps bloom across Jimin’s arms, the faint chill of the room warring with the molten heat pooling low in their bellies. Their skin, slick with the first traces of sweat, slides together, the sensation electric where their bare chests press flush.
“Fuck,” Jimin gasps, his head tipping back, throat exposed as his nails graze Jeongguk’s shoulders, leaving faint red trails. His voice is raw, trembling with want. “Tell me you still have the lube…”
Jeongguk’s chuckle is low, a deep, resonant hum that vibrates through his chest and into Jimin’s. He leans back, fishing through the pile of discarded clothes until his fingers close around a small bottle in his pants pocket. He holds it up, the plastic catching the heater’s glow, a sly smirk tugging at his lips. “Always prepared.”
Jimin’s breathless giggle is cut short by a flush creeping up his cheeks, his eyes sparkling with mischief and desire. “You were hoping for this.”
Jeongguk leans in, his lips brushing the sensitive shell of Jimin’s ear, his voice a husky murmur that sends a shiver down Jimin’s spine. “It’s our last night, baby. I’m not wasting a second.”
Jimin’s grin is radiant, his lips capturing Jeongguk’s in a searing, soul-deep kiss that tastes of salt and longing. Jeongguk tosses the lube onto the mattress nearby, then scoops Jimin into his arms with effortless strength. Jimin’s legs tighten around his waist, their bodies pressed so close that every heartbeat feels shared. Jeongguk carries him to the mattress on the floor, the fabric cool against their overheated skin as he lays Jimin down with a tenderness that belies the urgency thrumming between them.
He flips Jimin onto his stomach with a gentle but firm hand, hooking his fingers into the waistband of Jimin’s boxers and tugging them down in one fluid motion. The fabric slides over the curve of Jimin’s thighs, pooling at his knees before Jeongguk discards them entirely. Jimin shifts, tucking his knees beneath him, his body a graceful arc as he glances back over his shoulder. His eyes, heavy with lust and a teasing glint, meet Jeongguk’s. “We should let you take charge more often,” he murmurs, voice low and dripping with invitation.
Jeongguk’s smirk deepens, his gaze darkening as he kneels behind Jimin, the faint pop of the lube cap echoing in the quiet room. “Stay still,” he commands, his voice a velvet growl that sends a thrill through Jimin’s core.
Leaning forward, Jeongguk presses a soft, lingering kiss to the dip of Jimin’s spine, the warmth of his lips a stark contrast to the cool air brushing Jimin’s skin. A shiver ripples through Jimin, his breath hitching as Jeongguk’s slick fingers trail over his entrance, circling with deliberate care. The first press of Jeongguk’s middle finger is slow, deliberate, and Jimin’s soft gasp fills the air, his body instinctively arching into the touch, chasing the sensation.
Jeongguk sets a steady rhythm, his fingers moving with practiced precision, each slide eliciting a quiet moan from Jimin’s parted lips. The addition of a second finger, then a third, stretches Jimin gently but thoroughly, the slick heat drawing soft whimpers that mingle with the faint hum of the heaters.
Jimin’s breathing grows ragged, his fingers clutching the mattress, nails digging into the fabric as he bites his lip to stifle a louder sound. But when Jeongguk’s fingers curl, brushing that perfect spot inside him, Jimin’s restraint shatters. His head falls back, a string of breathless curses spilling from his lips, raw and unfiltered.
“Fuck, fuck,” Jimin gasps, his knuckles whitening as he grips the sheets. “Need you—now.”
Jeongguk withdraws his fingers, his clean hand tracing the sweat-slicked curve of Jimin’s back, lingering on the delicate moon tattoos that shimmer under the dim light. His own boxers are gone in a heartbeat, his aching cock springing free. He slicks himself with lube, the cool glide a sharp contrast to his overheated skin, and aligns himself carefully, one hand steadying Jimin’s hip, fingers pressing into the soft flesh.
With a slow, deliberate thrust, Jeongguk sinks into him, the tight heat stealing the air from his lungs. “Fuck,” he mutters, his eyes fluttering shut, head tipping back as the sensation overwhelms him.
Jimin’s jaw drops, a low moan vibrating in his throat as his nails rake across the mattress. “Move,” he pleads, his voice trembling with raw need.
Jeongguk complies, his thrusts strong and steady, each one jolting Jimin forward against the mattress. Their bodies find a perfect rhythm, the slick, intimate sounds of their union blending with the soft crackle of the heaters and their shared gasps. Jimin stretches into a wide-legged child’s pose, his back arching in a graceful curve, the sight driving Jeongguk’s desire higher. His hands grip Jimin’s hips, fingers leaving faint imprints on his skin, anchoring them both in the intensity of the moment.
“Fuck, you feel… so good,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice thick with awe, his gaze fixed on the way their bodies connect, the rhythmic push and pull that consumes them both.
Jimin reaches back, fingers fumbling until they find Jeongguk’s hand, gripping it tightly as if to tether himself. “D—don’t stop,” he gasps, his voice breaking with desperation.
The intensity builds, the air thick with the sounds of skin meeting skin, their breaths jagged and uneven. Jeongguk’s control begins to fray as his release edges closer, a tight coil of pleasure threatening to snap. He pulls out abruptly, guiding Jimin to roll onto his back, craving the closeness of their bodies, the intimacy of seeing his face. Jimin, flushed and beautifully undone, spreads his legs invitingly, his eyes locked on Jeongguk’s with a mix of trust and raw desire.
Jeongguk slides back in, pressing his weight down onto Jimin, their chests flush, heartbeats pounding in sync. Their lips crash together, the kiss messy and fervent, all teeth and tongue as Jeongguk sets a new, relentless rhythm. Jimin’s hands roam Jeongguk’s back, nails dragging lightly, leaving faint trails that sting deliciously.
“I—I love you so much,” Jimin gasps as they break apart, his voice trembling with emotion, eyes glistening with unshed tears.
Jeongguk trails soft, reverent kisses along Jimin’s jawline, tasting the salt of his skin. “I love you too, baby,” he whispers, his voice cracking with the weight of it, raw and unguarded.
Jimin pulls him closer, arms anchoring around Jeongguk’s neck, fingers tangling in his damp hair as their bodies press impossibly tight. Jimin’s arousal, trapped between them, rubs against Jeongguk’s abdomen with every thrust, the friction sending sparks of pleasure through them both. When Jimin’s hand slides down to grip Jeongguk’s cheek, tugging with insistent need, Jeongguk takes the hint. His thrusts grow harder, more deliberate, as he lifts one of Jimin’s legs over his shoulder, then the other, folding him nearly in half, the angle deepening their connection.
“There! Right there… fuck!” Jimin cries, his voice breaking into a sob of pleasure, his body trembling beneath Jeongguk’s.
Jeongguk adjusts, hitting Jimin’s prostate with pinpoint accuracy, each thrust drawing desperate moans that fill the room. His own climax builds, a tidal wave of sensation threatening to pull him under. “I’m—I’m coming,” Jimin breathes, his voice barely a whisper, eyes squeezing shut.
“Go ahead, baby,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice shaky with restraint, his own release teetering on the edge.
Jimin’s body tenses, his release spilling between them in hot, pulsing waves, a broken moan tearing from his throat. Jeongguk follows moments later, his rhythm faltering as his orgasm crashes over him, intense and all-consuming, leaving him dizzy and breathless. He collapses onto Jimin, burying his face in the crook of his neck, inhaling the familiar scent of his skin—sweat and sweetness intertwined.
Jimin’s legs slide down, bracketing Jeongguk’s hips as they cling to each other, their breaths coming in ragged, synchronized gasps. Jeongguk presses a soft, lingering kiss to Jimin’s damp collarbone, savoring the quiet intimacy of their shared warmth, the way their hearts beat as one.
The world outside fades, leaving only the two of them, wrapped in the afterglow of their love, the air around them still humming with the echo of their connection.
“Give me a moment,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice husky and tinged with amusement. “I blacked out a bit from how hard I came.”
Jimin’s eyes flutter open, a sleepy giggle escaping him as his fingers lazily trace along Jeongguk’s shoulder. “That means it was good.”
“Better than good,” Jeongguk replies, his tone softening. He lifts his head slightly to meet Jimin’s gaze. “Are you okay, though?”
“A bit sore,” Jimin admits, a breathless laugh escaping him. “But—fuck, that was amazing. We are definitely doing that again when we get home to Seodong.”
Jeongguk chuckles, the sound low and warm as his lips brush over Jimin’s temple. “You can count on it.”
They meet each other’s gaze, their eyes soft and lingering, the unspoken understanding passing between them. The realization that they’re hours away from escaping this place—this life—settles over them like a quiet storm. Slowly, they lean in, their lips connecting in a tender, languid kiss—a stark contrast to the urgency of their earlier passion.
When Jeongguk finally pulls back, he rests his forehead against Jimin’s for a moment, their breaths mingling in the stillness.
“Thank you for indulging me,” Jeongguk says, his voice low and sincere. “I had so much adrenaline, I needed to let it out. I hope I wasn’t too much.”
Jimin shakes his head, his eyes glimmering with affection as his fingers brush against Jeongguk’s cheek. “Not at all. I needed it too, to be honest. I was feeling on edge all day. So thank you.”
Jeongguk smiles softly. “Do you feel better now?”
“Definitely. You?”
“Loads better.”
“Good.”
Jeongguk shifts slightly, withdrawing from Jimin with care. Jimin winces at the movement but doesn’t complain, his body still sensitive from their shared moment.
“Sorry,” Jeongguk murmurs, his hand running down Jimin’s side in a soothing gesture.
Jimin shakes his head, a teasing smile playing on his lips. “Don’t be. It was worth it.”
They lie side by side, bare and unbothered by the cooling air around them. The heat radiating from their bodies keeps them warm, and the blankets remain untouched at the foot of the mattress.
Jeongguk, still catching his breath, turns his head to find Jimin smiling at him. The sight tugs at something deep within him—a quiet sense of contentment, even amidst the chaos of their reality.
“What are you thinking about?” Jeongguk asks, his voice low and laced with concern.
“Just trying to wrap my head around it all.” Jimin whispers.
Jeongguk hums softly, shifting onto his side. His thumb traces idle circles over Jimin’s hip. “It feels surreal, doesn’t it? That we’re really leaving all of this behind.”
Jimin nods, his gaze drifting over Jeongguk’s face. “It does. I keep thinking about what comes next—what it’s going to feel like to finally be somewhere safe.”
They fall silent for a moment, the reality of what lies ahead creeping into the quiet space between them.
Jeongguk sighs, his gaze flickering to the faint glow of the heaters. “I’m still feeling anxious, though. There are a million ways things could go wrong tomorrow…”
Jimin turns to him, his expression firm yet gentle. “Whatever happens, we’ll make it. We’ve been through too much to stop now.”
Jeongguk’s chest tightens at Jimin’s words, the weight of his resolve grounding him. He leans in, cupping Jimin’s face, and presses a soft kiss to his lips.
But when Jimin breaks the kiss with a sudden yawn, Jeongguk chuckles, brushing a stray lock of hair from Jimin’s forehead. “Come on,” he says gently. “Let’s wash up and get some sleep.”
Jimin nods, standing on shaky legs as Jeongguk helps steady him.
“God, I’m just glad Taehyung and I boiled some water earlier,” Jimin says with a tired laugh as they gather their clothes and wrap themselves in heavy blankets. “We’ll actually have hot water to use this time.”
“Lucky us,” Jeongguk chuckles.
They pad up the stairs into Jimin’s unit, the creak of their steps the only sound in the quiet shelter. The room feels emptier than ever, stripped of the pictures and memories that once decorated the corkboard on the wall.
After washing up, they climb into bed, their bodies curling together beneath the covers. The quiet of the shelter feels almost surreal, a calm before the storm. Outside, the faint glow of sunrise begins to seep through the windows, painting the room in soft hues of pink and gold.
Jeongguk leans down, brushing his lips against Jimin’s.
“Sweet dreams, baby,” Jimin whispers, his voice heavy with sleep.
“Sleep well, my love,” Jeongguk murmurs, pulling him closer.
As the quiet settles over them, Jeongguk’s thoughts drift to the day ahead—the uncertainty, the risks, and the hope that has kept them moving forward. His mind flashes to the beginning of it all, when he had planned to survive alone. His goal had been simple: gather enough resources to last through the war and eventually find his way back to Seodong. He never expected to find companionship, let alone form bonds so deep they felt like family.
Now, he has three people with him—people he would risk everything for—and tomorrow, they’ll leave this place together.
Jeongguk’s arms tighten around Jimin, feeling the steady rhythm of his breathing. Whatever happens tomorrow, this moment is theirs, untouched by the chaos waiting beyond the walls of their shelter. He closes his eyes, allowing himself a rare moment of peace as he savors Jimin’s warmth, a reminder of what he’s fighting to protect.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
The day drags on in a heavy, muted stillness, the chilly air settling in their bones as they prepare for what lies ahead. Barely a word is spoken, each of them lost in their thoughts, the weight of their impending departure pressing down on them.
Their only meal—a simple one—is eaten in silence, the clink of chopsticks against bowls the only sound that breaks the tension. Afterward, they move about the shelter, gathering the last of their belongings. Anything still out is carefully tucked into their light backpacks, stripped down to only the essentials.
In his room, Hoseok pauses by the window, his gaze landing on the small succulent he’s cared for since moving to Gyeongsan. For a moment, he considers leaving it behind, but the years of care he put in it tugs at his heart. With a quiet sigh, he tucks the plant carefully into his bag.
The planters in the utility room remain untouched, the saplings neatly tucked in their mounds and ready to grow on their own. They leave them as they are, along with the rain catchers and solar panels, a silent hope that whoever stumbles upon the shelter next can make use of them.
The hours stretch on, their impending departure looms heavily in the air. As the sun begins to dip below the horizon, they gather in the lobby, their usual liveliness subdued. A small stack of Uno cards and a wobbly Jenga tower sit abandoned on the coffee table, remnants of their half-hearted attempt to distract themselves. From the radio, soft classical music fills the room, its gentle notes weaving through the stillness.
Laughter comes in fleeting bursts, but it fades quickly, replaced by the quiet hum of contemplation. Shadows stretch across the walls as night begins to fall, the realization crashing into them like a tidal wave.
It's time.
Hoseok reaches over and switches off the radio, plunging the room into silence. They rise in unison, bundling up lightly against the cold, each movement deliberate and heavy with unspoken emotion.
One by one, their gazes sweep across the lobby—their refuge, their battlefield, their home for so many months. Every corner holds a memory, every mark on the wall a story. The bittersweet mix of comfort and hardship is unforgettable.
Hoseok wedges a piece of wood to keep the door securely shut after they leave. As the lock clicks into place, the shelter falls silent once more, ready to welcome whoever comes next.
The group moves through the dimly lit streets in silence, their breaths visible in the chilly night air. Hoseok and Taehyung trudge ahead, their shoulders hunched against the cold, while Jimin and Jeongguk walk hand in hand a few paces behind them. Though light, their backpacks feels heavier with each step, but they press on, focused on the path ahead.
Suddenly, a distant explosion echoes through the air, the sound rumbling faintly from somewhere up north. They all stop in their tracks, turning instinctively toward the direction of the noise.
“What was that?” Jimin whispers, his voice tight with unease.
“I’m not sure,” Jeongguk replies, his brow furrowed. “But I don’t think it’s good news. We better hurry.”
Taehyung’s head snaps up, his eyes narrowing. “That came from the northwest,” he murmurs, a tremor in his voice. “But closer…” He trails off, his expression darkening.
Hoseok glances at him, his jaw tightening. “Let’s keep moving,” he says firmly. “We’ll figure it out when we get there.”
The tension rises as they quicken their pace, their footsteps crunching against the icy ground. Unease prickles at their skin, the cold air feeling sharper against their cheeks.
By the time they reach the network tunnel at 4:30 AM, the sky is still a shade shy of dawn—that cold, gray hour when the world feels half-asleep. The air carries the bite of early morning, sharp in their lungs as they move in silence.
Dokkaebi’s directions lead them to a half-buried entrance tucked behind a wall of crumbling concrete, where weeds push stubbornly through the cracks. From the road above, they can still hear the faint rumble of military vehicles and the clipped bark of distant orders—reminders that the southern checkpoint is only a few hundred meters away.
The area is quieter than they expected, though not completely still. A few scattered figures linger near the perimeter—silhouettes shifting in and out of the dim security lights, their movements slow, cautious. Somewhere nearby, a radio crackles softly before cutting out again.
The group exchanges tense glances before slipping through the gap in the barrier, boots crunching softly over gravel as they duck into the tunnel.
Inside, the air changes—colder, heavier, tinged with rust and the faint metallic scent of standing water. The walls are lined with broken tiles, graffiti smeared by time and dampness. Each footstep echoes back at them, swallowed by the vast, hollow dark.
At the far end of the passage, the faint glow of headlights shimmers against the wet concrete. The white unmarked van waits with its engine idling, a low hum reverberating through the tunnel. Relief flickers across their faces, brief and fragile—a small, trembling light against the uncertainty that still lies ahead.
“Should we go to the van?" Hoseok asks, his voice breaking the silence.
Taehyung looks back toward the checkpoint, his brows furrowed. “We should wait here. Yoongi-hyung said he’d come to help smooth things out. He’ll show up.”
The others nod, and they gather near the tunnel entrance, keeping low as they settle into an uneasy watch. From this vantage point, they can see the checkpoint clearly, though the activity there is still relatively subdued.
The minutes tick by, the early morning darkness beginning to lighten ever so slightly. Jimin wraps his arms around himself, glancing nervously between the checkpoint and Taehyung. Hoseok sits nearby, bouncing his knee in agitation, while Jeongguk stays by the edge, his sharp eyes scanning for any sign of Yoongi.
By 5:00 AM, the atmosphere shifts. The checkpoint grows busier—radio chatter grows louder, more soldiers move about, their pace noticeably hurried.
Taehyung’s breathing quickens as he starts pacing in short bursts. “Why isn’t he here yet?” he mutters, his voice tight with worry. “He said he’d be here...”
“Let’s just wait,” Jimin says gently, moving closer to him. “Maybe he’s on his way now.”
Hoseok places a steadying hand on Taehyung’s shoulder, his voice soft but firm. “We’ll give him a little more time. He probably got held up after that blast we saw earlier.”
“I hope to God you’re right, Hyung…” Taehyung whispers, his voice cracking. “I just want to see him before we leave.”
The clock reads 5:20 AM now, and the activity around the checkpoint has only intensified. Taehyung is squatting, rocking himself back and forth on the wet ground, his hands clutching his knees as he watches the growing commotion.
Hoseok and Jimin crouch next to him, the silence between them heavy with worry.
“We’re running out of time…” Taehyung mumbles, his voice barely above a whisper. “Why isn’t he here yet?”
“I don’t know…” Jimin replies quietly, unable to mask his own anxiety.
Hoseok rubs Taehyung’s back soothingly, though his eyes betray his own concern. “Taehyung-ah, I’m sorry, but I don’t think we can wait any longer…”
“There’s too much activity,” Jeongguk says abruptly. “I’ll find out what’s going on.”
“Jeongguk-ah—” Jimin starts, his voice laced with worry, but Jeongguk shakes his head firmly.
“Stay here. I’ll be quick,” he replies, his jaw clenched in determination.
Without waiting for another word, Jeongguk slips into the shadows, moving with purpose toward the checkpoint. The night feels colder as he moves, and the tension thickens the air around them. His eyes flicker between soldiers and radios, trying to catch any hint of what’s going on.
He edges closer to a group of soldiers huddled together, overhearing their conversation.
“The northwestern military outpost has been hit hard by ballistic missiles, almost wiping it out,” one soldier says grimly, his voice low but weighted with disbelief.
“Shit… I’m just glad we’re not stationed there,” another replies, his words quick and tinged with unease. “Can you imagine? Total chaos…”
Before anyone can respond, loud static crackles from their radios, cutting through the tense air.
⚡︎… All units, be advised: the perimeter around Gyeongsan must be secured. Remain on high alert. Search for any suspicious activities. Reinforcements will arrive when able. Repeat, secure the perimeter and maintain vigilance… ⚡︎
The soldiers exchange wary glances as the radio chatter fades, their tension palpable. “Doesn’t sound like help’s coming anytime soon,” one mutters, his grip tightening on his weapon.
Jeongguk’s stomach twists. He takes a deep breath, pushing the panic rising in his chest down. He quickly retreats, hurrying back to the group, his expression grim as he approaches them.
“What is it?” Hoseok asks sharply, his voice tight with fear.
Jeongguk turns to Taehyung, his voice low but steady. “Hyung, the northwestern military outpost… it’s been attacked. Ballistic missiles.”
Taehyung stumbles back as if struck, his face draining of color. “No… no, no, no…” he stammers, his knees buckling beneath him.
Jimin and Hoseok rush to steady him, their hands gripping his arms, their concern written all over their faces.
“I have to go,” Taehyung whispers, his eyes wide with panic. “Yoongi-hyung… he could still be there. He might need help.”
“Taehyung-ah,” Hoseok says softly, his voice filled with anguish. “We need to leave soon…”
“I can’t leave him,” Taehyung’s voice cracks, desperate. “You understand, don’t you?”
The group falls silent, the gravity of Taehyung’s decision is undeniable. Each of them feels the sting of the moment, knowing what this means.
Hoseok finally nods, his expression torn but resolute. “Go,” he says softly, his voice breaking. “Go to him.”
Taehyung looks at each of them, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. He embraces them all one by one, holding each of them tightly as if afraid to let go.
“Stay safe,” Hoseok whispers to him, his voice thick with emotion.
“Thank you for everything, Hyung,” Taehyung whispers back, his voice hoarse.
Jimin’s face crumples as he buries his face into Taehyung’s neck, tears slipping down his cheeks. “Taehyung-ah…”
“I’ll be okay,” Taehyung says, kissing the side of Jimin’s head gently. “I’ll contact you when this is all over, one way or another. I promise.”
Before Taehyung gives Jeongguk a final hug, Jeongguk holds up his pinky finger, a silent gesture that Taehyung understands immediately. They hook their pinkies together, the weight of the unspoken words lingering between them.
“Look out for each other,” Taehyung whispers. “And don’t forget what we talked about.”
“I won’t, Hyung,” Jeongguk replies, his voice steady despite the lump in his throat. “Thank you.”
Taehyung steps back, giving them all a tight, tearful smile.
“Good luck, and I love you all.”
As Taehyung’s figure fades into the darkness, the rest of the group stands motionless, the weight of their goodbye lingering in the air.
A moment of quiet passes before the low rumble of the van’s engine cuts through the stillness.
Wonsung, their driver, steps out of the van, his figure framed by the red glow of the taillights. His voice slices through the freezing air, gruff and urgent.
“Let’s go! It’s time to move!”
The sharp crackle of a radio blares from Wonsung’s belt, and Dokkaebi’s angry voice roars through the static.
⚡︎ …Wonsung-ah! Get them out now! The soldiers are securing the perimeter! Move, damn it!… ⚡︎
Mandu barks from inside the van, the commotion making him restless. Wonsung swears under his breath, shoving the radio back into his pocket with a sharp motion. “We’re out of time. Get in the van, now!”
Just as they begin to move, the unmistakable sound of boots thudding on snow freezes them in place. The faint glow of flashlights cuts erratic paths through the darkness, beams bouncing wildly against the icy ground.
“I HEARD SOMETHING DOWN HERE!” a soldier shouts, his voice sharp and commanding.
Jeongguk’s eyes dart to Hoseok and Jimin, his instincts taking over.
“Go to the van,” he says, his voice low but resolute. “I’ll distract them. Go now!”
Jimin’s breath catches, his wide eyes locking onto Jeongguk’s. “No, Jeongguk-ah—”
“Baby, we don’t have time,” Jeongguk interrupts, stepping closer and cupping Jimin’s face with his hands. His gaze bores into Jimin’s, steady and full of resolve. “I’ll make sure they stay off you. I’ll catch up, okay?”
Jimin’s lips tremble, fresh tears welling in his eyes. “But we can make it—”
“Trust me,” Jeongguk whispers, leaning in and capturing Jimin’s lips in a searing kiss.
When they pull apart, Jimin’s voice cracks as he whispers, “I love you.”
“I love you,” Jeongguk replies, his voice unwavering even as his chest tightens. “Now go!”
Hoseok grips Jimin’s arm, pulling him toward the van. “Jeongguk-ah, you better haul ass, okay?” Hoseok calls back, his voice shaking with urgency.
Jeongguk nods, his jaw clenching. “I will. Just go!”
Jimin hesitates, his tear-streaked face illuminated briefly by the glow of a passing flashlight. Then, with one last glance, he turns and sprints after Hoseok toward the van, their figures disappearing into the shadows.
The air at the checkpoint feels razor-thin—cold enough to sting his lungs. Jeongguk crouches low behind a rusted supply crate, his breath fogging in quick, shallow bursts. Beyond him, soldiers sweep through the snow-dusted ground, their boots crunching like grinding glass. The sharp flicker of flashlights cuts through the predawn dark, slicing across the tunnel entrance.
From somewhere down the path, a shout tears through the stillness.
“WE’VE GOT MOVEMENT OVER HERE! GET BACKUP! FAST!”
Jeongguk’s blood runs cold. His head snaps toward the sound—the van. They’ve spotted the van.
“Shit,” he mutters under his breath, his jaw tightening as static bursts through the soldiers’ radios.
⚡︎ … All units on the southern checkpoint, converge on the east side tunnel pathway. Secure the area immediately… ⚡︎
The soldiers pivot, barking orders as their flashlights swing in frantic arcs. Jeongguk’s chest constricts. Down the path, he catches a glimpse of Jimin and Hoseok—two shadows running after the van as it begins to roll away, its engine whining against the cold.
If the soldiers reach them before they get inside, it’s over.
Jeongguk’s pulse pounds against his ribs. There’s no time. No plan. Just instinct.
He steps into the open, shoulders squared, voice erupting from his chest like a gunshot. “HEY!”
The soldiers freeze, startled—then all at once, the beams of light swing toward him.
“THERE! GET HIM!”
“FORGET THE VAN—MOVE!”
Jeongguk bolts. The world explodes into chaos—flashlights slicing through the dark, boots hammering against the icy ground in a relentless rhythm that mirrors the frantic drumming of his heart. Frost stings his cheeks, his breath erupting in sharp, ragged bursts that fog and vanish instantly in the cold air. Every muscle aches as he vaults over toppled barriers, slides across slick patches of ice, and ducks under the jagged edges of metal crates, his palms scraping raw against rusted surfaces.
Behind him, the soldiers roar commands, voices mixing with the hiss of radios and the thrumming engine of the van, the sound vibrating through the frozen air.
“KEEP THE LIGHTS ON HIM!”
“DON’T LET HIM GET AWAY!”
Jeongguk’s legs burn with every stride, his lungs clawing for air that never seems enough. He rounds a corner, slips through a narrow passageway, and narrowly avoids the jagged corner of a broken fence, his shoulder grazing cold metal with a painful jolt. The icy wind bites at his neck and ears, making his vision blur in crystalline streaks of frost.
He forces himself onward, each step a battle against the weight of exhaustion and the gnawing ache of fear. His mind narrows to a single focus: the van.
Nothing else exists—no pain, no fear, only the thought of freedom beyond this city’s cage.
Finally, the intersection opens before him, vast and empty, shrouded in mist and the dim wash of headlights. There it is. The unmarked van barrels down the street, back doors flung wide, taillights burning a deep crimson against the darkness, glowing like beacons of salvation. The red light catches on Jeongguk’s face, painting it in streaks of fire as his heart leaps.
Inside, Jimin and Hoseok cling to the edges, faces pale but fierce with determination. Mandu’s frantic barking pierces the air, sharp and terrified, a frantic metronome echoing Jeongguk’s own pulse.
“JEONGGUK-AH! OVER HERE!” Hoseok yells, his voice raw, slicing through the roar of the engine.
Jeongguk doesn’t think. He doesn’t breathe. He runs—each step hammering against the frozen asphalt, boots crunching through frost that shatters under him. His vision is a blur, his muscles on fire, but the red light of the van and the sight of Jimin’s outstretched hand keep him tethered to hope.
The van seems impossibly far, yet he pushes, inch by desperate inch, the crimson glow growing larger and brighter on his face with every desperate stride.
Suddenly—
“STOP NOW, OR WE’LL SHOOT!”
BANG!
BANG!
Gunfire rips through the air. The first bullet strikes the road beside him, spraying shards of asphalt. The second ricochets off the side of the van, sending sparks flying in a burst of orange. The vehicle swerves, tires screeching, Mandu’s barking rising to a desperate pitch as Jimin and Hoseok duck behind the doors.
Jeongguk keeps running. His muscles scream in protest, his throat raw from the cold, but he can’t stop. Not now.
And yet—
A thought slips through, insidious, whispering.
If I stop… they’ll stop shooting…
If I let them take me, they’ll leave the van alone…
Jimin and Hobi-hyung will be safe…
His pace falters, the heavy drag of exhaustion pulling at his limbs. The thought worms deeper, feeding on the raw terror in his chest. Maybe it’s enough. Maybe this is how he can finally make it right.
He stumbles—the van growing smaller, the shouts behind him louder.
But then—
“JEONGGUK-AH!”
Jimin’s voice shatters the spiral like a bolt of lightning. It’s not just a shout—it’s a plea, ragged and terrified, cutting straight through the din of gunfire.
Jeongguk looks up. Jimin’s face glows in the van’s rear lights—pale, desperate, eyes glistening with tears.
In that split second, a flood of memories crashes through him: Jimin’s quiet laughter as he whispered, “Maybe begin our life together… in Seodong.”
The warmth of that night, the soft promise sealed in a kiss.
And then, the night before, Jimin’s voice, firm and trembling: “Whatever happens, we’ll make it. We’ve been through too much to stop now.”
Jeongguk clenches his jaw, shaking his head violently. “No,” he breathes, voice breaking. “Not like this.”
He pushes forward with everything he has left. His body feels like it’s tearing apart—lungs collapsing, legs on fire—but he doesn’t stop.
He won’t stop.
“GRAB MY HAND!” Jimin cries, reaching out from the van, his arm trembling with strain.
Jeongguk lunges, a final burst of raw, reckless strength propelling him forward. Their hands collide—fingers locking in a desperate grip. The van jerks, dragging him a few steps before Hoseok grabs his sleeve, hauling him up with a choked shout.
Jeongguk collapses against them, his chest heaving as he gasps for air. His lungs burn, his body shaking from exertion, but the warmth of Jimin’s arms wraps around him, letting him know he’s safe.
“Jeongguk-ah,” Jimin sobs, cradling Jeongguk’s face in his hands, his lips brushing over Jeongguk’s sweat-drenched hair. “You’re okay… You’re okay…”
Hoseok slams the van doors shut, slumping against them as he catches his breath. Through the small rear window, they see the soldiers slow, falling onto the street one by one, their exhaustion evident. One soldier kneels, panting heavily, his weapon slack in his hands as he watches the van disappear into the horizon.
The first rays of dawn crest over the horizon, painting the sky in hues of gold and pink.
Inside the van, Jeongguk clings to Jimin, his breaths slowing as Jimin holds him tight.
Hoseok leans back against the wall of the van, a shaky smile breaking across his face as he leans his arm against Mandu’s crate. “We did it,” he whispers, disbelief and relief mingling in his tone.
Jimin’s fingers brush over Jeongguk’s hair, his voice trembling but steady. “We made it out,” he mutters, pressing a final kiss to Jeongguk’s temple.
Jeongguk’s eyes flutter open, his gaze locking onto Jimin’s tear-filled one. “We're going home,” he murmurs, his voice hoarse but full of quiet conviction.
The van speeds onward, leaving Gyeongsan behind as the dawn light promises and hopeful future.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of March, Winter Y2 – Two hours later
Somewhere in Hyangjin
The hours stretch on as the van speeds through the untouched countryside, the sun climbing higher into the pale blue sky. The stark quietness of the open road feels almost surreal after the chaos they’ve just escaped.
Inside, Jimin and Jeongguk remain wrapped in an embrace, Jeongguk’s head resting against Jimin’s shoulder as their breaths sync in a steady rhythm. Mandu sits in Hoseok’s lap, his small tail wagging lazily as Hoseok strokes his fur. The little dog lets out a contented huff, his tongue lolling out as though sensing the relief that permeates the van.
The silence is broken by a burst of static from Wonsung’s radio.
⚡︎ … Wonsung-ah, lay low in Hyangjin for a while. Soldiers have tightened security across all routes. I don’t think we’ll be able to get anyone out for some time. I’ll contact you when it’s safe again… ⚡︎
Wonsung grabs the radio, his tone clipped. “Got it, Hyungnim.”
The boys exchange glances as a shared realization dawns on them after hearing Dokkaebi’s message—they might be the last ones to make it out of Gyeongsan. Relief washes over them, but it’s quickly replaced by an ache that burrows deep.
Taehyung’s face flashes in their minds, his tearful goodbye at the tunnel’s edge.
Yoongi’s name hangs unspoken in the air, the uncertainty of his fate pressing heavily on their hearts.
Hoseok, ever perceptive, breaks the silence with a whisper. “Let’s just hope they’ll be okay.”
Jimin and Jeongguk nod, though their expressions remain clouded. Jeongguk’s hold on Jimin tightens slightly, as though grounding himself in the present moment.
The van eventually slows as it approaches the outskirts of Hyangjin. They glance out the windows, its pristine cityscape unfolding before them is a stark contrast to the ruins of Gyeongsan. The roads are smooth, the air clear, and the buildings tall and unmarred.
For a moment, the normalcy feels strange.
As the van pulls into a busier area, the hum of life grows louder—voices, vehicles, and the urban din of people moving purposefully.
The van crawls to a near stop, a small crowd beginning to gather. Jeongguk frowns, craning his neck to look outside.
“What’s going on?” he asks, his voice wary. “Where are we?”
Cameras flash as a cluster of reporters converges on the vehicle, their shouts barely audible over the commotion.
“We’re in Hyangjin’s refugee center,” Wonsung explains over his shoulder, his voice calm but firm. “Every city surrounding Gyeongsan has one to receive survivors who manage to escape the lockdown.”
The boys straighten in their seats, their gazes darting nervously to the windows as the crowd thickens. Reporters’ faces press against the glass, their cameras trained on the vehicle.
“What do they want?” Jimin murmurs, his voice barely above a whisper.
“They’re here to document the survivors,” Wonsung replies. “It’s how they keep track of the situation… and sell the story to the rest of the world.”
Jeongguk stiffens, his hand instinctively reaching for Jimin’s. “Are they going to ask us questions?”
“They might. But it’s not mandatory,” Wonsung replies, his tone calm yet edged with urgency.
The van slows to a stop in a designated area, the hum of the engine dying out as Wonsung parks. He steps out and circles to the back, pulling open the doors. Sunlight pours in, harsh and blinding after the dim confines of the van. The boys squint against the brightness, their weary bodies reluctant to move.
“You’ll be safe here,” Wonsung assures them, his voice firm but kind.
Slowly, they climb out, Hoseok carefully placing Mandu back into his crate. The little dog whines softly, sensing the tension that hangs thick in the air.
Beyond the barricades, a throng of reporters surges forward, cameras flashing incessantly, their shouts chaotic and intrusive.
“WHAT ARE YOUR NAMES?”
“HOW DID YOU ESCAPE GYEONGSAN?”
“IS IT TRUE THE SOLDIERS PROVIDED EXPIRED ITEMS IN THEIR HUMANITARIAN AID DROPS?”
The boys freeze, their breaths hitching as the noise swells. Jeongguk’s grip tightens around Jimin’s hand, anchoring them both as they exchange uncertain glances.
Wonsung, unfazed, steps between them and the noise. “You don’t have to answer anything,” he says firmly. “Come on, let’s get you inside.”
He leads them toward the nearby building, shielding them from the relentless questions.
The doors close behind them with a muted thud, cutting off the chaotic din outside. The faint hum of voices and shuffle of footsteps echoed softly through the sterile hallways, an odd juxtaposition to the chaos they had just escaped from.
“Holy shit,” a familiar voice calls out, relief flooding every syllable. “I’m so damn glad you guys made it out!”
The boys turn sharply, their faces lighting up in recognition.
“Namjoon-ssi!” they exclaim in unison.
Namjoon strides toward them, pulling them into a tight, almost desperate group hug. For a brief moment, the pressure of everything lifts as they cling to him, the bond forged by their shared struggle holding them together.
When they pull back, Namjoon’s expression shifts, his brow furrowing with concern. “Where’s Taehyung-ssi?”
Their smiles falter, and the silence that follows feels heavy.
Hoseok speaks first, his voice subdued. “He stayed behind. He… had to go to the military outpost to check if his partner’s safe.”
Namjoon’s face softens with sympathy, his tone laced with quiet understanding. “I’m so sorry to hear that.”
“What about you? What are you doing here?” Jimin asks, his voice small. “Where’s Jin-ssi?”
Namjoon gestures further into the building. “We’re working here for now, helping out wherever we can until we figure out our next steps. Jin-ssi is in the west wing, tending to survivors who don’t have anywhere to go yet.”
Wonsung reappears, carrying their belongings, including Jeongguk’s guitar, Mandu in his crate, and Taehyung’s bag. He sets them down gently by the wall.
They bow to him with heartfelt gratitude, as he gives them all a quick nod of acknowledgement before stepping away.
Namjoon clears his throat and straightens. “I’ll take you to the screening area. The doctors will assess your health and run psych evaluations. When you’re done, find me. I’ll help you get onto the buses heading to your hometowns.”
The boys nod in silent agreement, following Namjoon into the depths of the building.
The screening is clinical yet unsettling. Each of them is led to a separate room, where they sit across from a doctor or counselor.
Jimin recounts his run-in with the rebel and their harrowing nights in the shelter, his hands trembling as he speaks about the raids.
Jeongguk’s voice falters as he relives his encounter with a sniper, the chases, the soldiers, and the heart-pounding moment he thought he wouldn’t make it.
Hoseok stares blankly at the table as he describes how they had set up their shelter to be able to survive through the war, hoping it would help someone else.
They reunite an hour later, worn and quiet, their steps slow as they make their way back to the front of the building. What they endured over the long months seems unfathomable, however, speaking their truths to doctors and counselors has made their experience disturbingly real.
Jeongguk rubs his hands together to chase the lingering chill, his gaze flicking between Jimin and Hoseok. “How was it?” he asks, his voice subdued but searching.
Jimin shrugs, his eyes downcast. “Harder than I thought.”
“Same here,” Hoseok murmurs, his tone flat. “But… necessary, I guess.”
They lapse into silence, the shared load of their stories binding them together.
At the reception desk, they each sign their names in the logbook, the scratch of their pens the only sound in the moment. Their shaky handwriting shows their exhaustion as they mark down their hometown addresses.
For a second, Jimin’s eyes land on Taehyung’s bag resting against the wall, a painful reminder of his soulmate who stayed behind.
Jeongguk places a hand on his shoulder. “He’ll make it,” he says softly, his voice filled with quiet conviction.
Jimin nods, though the ache in his chest remains.
Namjoon returns, his notebook in hand. “I’ll look up Taehyung-ssi’s family and send his bag to them. Do you know where he’s from?”
“Seonghwa,” Jimin answers softly.
“Got it.” Namjoon jots it down before tucking the notebook into his jacket. He pulls out three tickets, handing one to each of them. “Hoseok-ssi, this is for Cheonghak. Jimin-ssi, Jeongguk-ssi, these are for Seodong. They’ll announce departures soon. I have to check in with Jin-hyung, but before I go—” He slips them pieces of paper with his phone number scrawled across it. “Stay in touch when you can, okay?”
“We will,” Hoseok replies, his voice thick with emotion. “Please give our best to Jin-ssi.”
Namjoon gives them a dimpled smile. “I’ll see you guys around,” he says before walking briskly down the hall, his figure disappearing around the corner.
The boys stand in a loose circle, the stillness between them charged with unspoken emotion.
Through the windows, the crowd outside remains a blur of flashing cameras and shouting voices.
“Do we even want to talk to them?” Jeongguk asks with a weak chuckle, breaking the tension.
“Not at all,” Jimin admits, shaking his head.
“M-mm,” Hoseok hums in agreement.
“Me neither,” Jeongguk says, a faint smile tugging at his lips.
A loudspeaker crackles to life, the announcer’s voice cutting through the quiet.
⚡︎ ... Bus to Cheonghak leaves in ten minutes. Ten Minutes. Bus to Cheonghak. Seodong in twenty. Standby all passengers... ⚡︎
Hoseok exhales shakily, his melancholy smile growing. “I guess this is it.”
Jimin’s eyes flicker toward Hoseok, tears pooling and spilling over as he steps forward. “Hyung…”
Hoseok pulls Jimin into a tight embrace, his voice soft and steady. “Shhh… We’re just going home, okay? This isn’t goodbye—it’s a see you later.”
“This will be the longest time we’ll be apart…” Jimin whispers through his sobs.
“I know, but I’ll come see you both once we’re settled. I promise.” Hoseok assures him.
“You better,” Jimin chuckles, his tears catching in his throat.
They pull apart reluctantly, Hoseok ruffling Jimin’s hair with a fond smile. “We’ve been through a lot, haven’t we?”
Jimin nods through his tears, his smile tight but sincere.
Hoseok turns to Jeongguk, pulling him into a firm hug. “My little brat,” he teases affectionately.
“Thank you for taking a chance on me when I stumbled into the shelter,” Jeongguk whispers, his voice cracking. “I owe you everything.”
Hoseok’s hand tightens on Jeongguk’s shoulder. “You don’t owe me a thing, Jeongguk-ah. Thank you for everything you’ve done—for us, especially for Jimin.”
Jeongguk nods, a lump forms on his throat as they pull apart. Hoseok hesitates for a moment, glancing down at Mandu’s crate. “I think he’d like a bit of love from you both before we go,” he says softly, crouching to unlatch the door.
Jimin immediately kneels, scooping the little dog into his arms. Mandu whines, nuzzling into Jimin’s neck as if saying goodbye.
“I’ll see you soon, my good boy,” Jimin whispers, his tears dampening Mandu’s fur.
Jeongguk reaches out to scratch behind Mandu’s ears, a faint smile tugging at his lips. “Thank you for keeping me company when I needed it.”
Jimin sets Mandu back in his crate, and Hoseok locks it with care. Slinging his heavy backpack over one shoulder and carrying Mandu’s crate in his other hand, Hoseok flashes them both a soft smile.
“Take care of each other,” he says one final time before turning toward the bus lot.
Jimin and Jeongguk watch as Hoseok’s figure grows smaller, as well as the sound of Mandu’s whines.
The ache in Jimin’s chest deepens, his heart straining against the reality of the goodbye. His mind wanders to the countless nights they spent huddled in the dark, waiting for the rebel raids to pass and Jeongguk to come back from scavenging. He remember Hoseok’s steady reassurance, even when the world outside was crumbling. It feels impossible to imagine facing the future without him constantly by their side, though he knows it's only temporary.
Jimin covers his mouth, trying to muffle his sobs as fresh tears spill down his cheeks. Jeongguk wraps his arms around him, pulling him close as they hold onto each other tightly.
The war in Gyeongsan continues, but for them, it has ended.
They are free.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
:,)
Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
Chapter 14: Epilogue: The Rise of Hope
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text

⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
3rd week of April, Spring Y3
South Daehara
The war is over.
After two relentless years of bloodshed, South Daeharan troops—fortified by Alderra’s alliance—have reclaimed the northwest territories. Though the northwestern military outpost fell in ruin, its loss became the ember that hardened the nation’s resolve. Inch by inch, the forces pushed back until the Northern army, fractured and weary, retreated beyond the border.
Now, a fragile ceasefire holds. The peace feels tentative, thin as the first ice of winter, yet it endures—for now. Across the country, treaties are being drafted, their language trembling between hope and hesitation, as the nation exhales for the first time in years.
Six months before the war’s end, under immense international pressure and an outcry too loud to ignore, Gyeongsan’s lockdown was finally lifted. Soldiers withdrew. The walls came down. And from the hollow streets, survivors emerged—gaunt, blinking against the sunlight as if they had forgotten what open skies looked like.
The city they left behind was unrecognizable. Buildings stood hollowed and split open, their insides spilling onto cracked roads. Ash still clung to the air, mixed with the faint scent of rust and earth after rain. The silence there was a presence of its own, heavy and watchful, as though the city still remembered the screams it once held.
Fewer than a thousand civilians survived. Their faces, carved with grief and exhaustion, told stories too vast for words. In the weeks that followed, their testimonies swept through the world like wildfire—accounts of starvation, secret mass graves, and the horrors of war crimes committed under the shadow of martial law.
The reckoning came swiftly. The South Daeharan president was impeached, generals stripped of their ranks, and a newly elected administration rose from the chaos, vowing reform and restitution. The country began the slow, aching process of atonement.
For the survivors, reparations began to trickle in—financial aid, trauma care, housing programs, and permanent exemption from conscription. But no amount of restitution could fill the empty chairs at dinner tables, nor bring back the warmth of those lost. The grief was a debt that could never be repaid.
And yet, despite the ruin, life has a way of returning—if not where the pain began, then somewhere beyond it.
Across the country, survivors scatter to cities still standing, where life stirs hesitantly back to motion. Farmers sow again in fields untouched by shellfire; children’s laughter carries over schoolyards rebuilt from the remnants of other towns. Cafés reopen, their windows fogged with warmth as people relearn the rhythm of conversation—the quiet clink of cutlery, the taste of sweetness after years of ash.
It isn’t the same, and perhaps it never will be, but it is something: a fragile semblance of peace that the living cling to, not out of denial, but defiance.
Gyeongsan, however, remains untouched. Its streets lie silent beneath a shroud of grey, a monument to what was lost. The ruins stand as they are—half-swallowed by weeds and time—while reconstruction begins not to rebuild, but to remember.
On the northern ridge, workers have begun erecting a memorial: a vast expanse of stone and steel, inscribed with the names of those who perished during the airstrike and the lockdown that followed. It will overlook the city, a sentinel watching over its ghosts, so that the world will never forget what was done there.
And somewhere far from those empty streets, the survivors live on.
Hope flickers quietly in the ordinary—the hum of morning traffic, the warmth of a shared meal, the soft murmur of a home finally safe. These small moments, unremarkable yet precious, remind them that life—though forever changed—goes on.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of October, Autumn Y3
Haerang Beach, Seodong
The world is quiet in a way Jimin still isn’t used to.
The sea spreads wide before him, calm and shimmering beneath the pale blush of sunrise. The tide rolls in slow and steady, kissing his bare feet with cool foam before retreating again. The sand is damp and firm, scattered with bits of shell that glint like tiny shards of glass. A soft wind curls through his hair, carrying the faint brine of salt and the first hint of spring’s warmth, though the air still holds the crispness of early morning.
He takes a slow step forward, feeling the give of the sand beneath his soles—the instinctive shift of balance, the quiet precision of movement that never left him. Even now, his body moves with the unconscious rhythm of dance, each breath and motion measured, deliberate. It’s muscle memory turned language; the same grace that once belonged to a stage now finds its home in these quiet dawns by the sea.
He pulls his light jacket closer and breathes deeply, letting the scent of the ocean fill his lungs—salt and seaweed, clean and alive. Further down the beach, fishermen move like silhouettes carved in gold, their nets unfurling in slow, practiced motions. Overhead, seagulls wheel through the soft light, their cries mingling with the rhythmic hush of waves.
For a long moment, Jimin just stands there, watching the horizon bloom with color. The sky is streaked with pink and gold, and it strikes him how impossible it would have been to imagine this sight two years ago—this peace, this light, this quiet.
It still feels unreal sometimes. To wake and not hear gunfire. To smell salt instead of smoke. To know that the morning breeze no longer carries the weight of ash.
He closes his eyes briefly, exhaling a breath he didn’t realize he was holding. The world has changed—he has changed. And yet, standing here now, with the sea stretching endlessly before him, gratitude swells in his chest—a quiet, steady warmth that fills the space where fear used to live.
He opens his eyes again, gaze tracing the sunlight glinting on the waves, and his thoughts drift—unbidden—to when they had escaped Gyeongsan.
He can still see it—the blur of lights and noise, the chaos of their arrival at the Hyangjin refugee center.
They had staggered out of the unmarked van that morning, legs unsteady, eyes stinging from exhaustion. The center had been swarmed with reporters, their cameras flashing like strobe lights, each click and shout breaking against Jimin’s skull. The air was thick with the clamor of questions, words that tumbled over each other, too loud, too eager.
Jimin remembers the way Jeongguk had instinctively reached for his hand, grounding him amid the storm. Namjoon had guided them toward the waiting buses that would take them home, his voice calm but urgent as volunteers tried to maintain order.
Hours later, when the bus finally rolled into Seodong, Jimin’s chest had felt tight with disbelief. The world outside the window had been whole—unbroken streets, stores open, people walking freely. He had pressed his palm against the glass, heart aching with something between joy and grief.
Then the doors opened, and there they were.
His mother had been the first to reach him, her small frame trembling as she threw her arms around him. “Jimin-ah… I prayed every day for this moment. Every day.” Her voice had cracked on every word. He had felt her tears soak through his collar as her hands cradled his face, as if she couldn’t trust her eyes. “You’re so strong, my son. So brave. I’m so proud of you.”
His father had followed close behind, voice thick with emotion as he pulled them both into his arms. “Welcome home, son.”
Behind them, his little brother Jihyun had hesitated—grown taller since Jimin last saw him, but still with the same shy, tearful eyes. “Hyung… you’re really back,” he’d whispered, voice breaking halfway through. Jimin had pulled him in without a word, pressing a trembling kiss to his hair. “I’m here, Jihyun-ah,” he’d murmured, his voice barely holding steady.
And beside him, Jeongguk—his face streaked with tears and disbelief—had turned just in time to see his own family running toward him. His mother had caught him first, hands trembling as she cupped his cheeks, whispering, “You’re home. You’re finally home.” His father’s shoulders had shaken as he pulled Jeongguk close, while his older brother Jeonghyun’s laughter cracked through the sobs: “You’re alive, Gguk-ah! You crazy bastard, you’re alive!”
The sound had broken whatever composure remained between them all. Laughter and tears spilled together, raw and uncontrollable—the sound of people who had forgotten what it meant to feel safe.
Later, when the noise had faded and the crowd had thinned, Jimin had stood beside Jeongguk under the station awning, the world around them moving in slow motion. The sky above was overcast, heavy with snow that hadn’t yet fallen, and he remembered thinking:
We made it.
We really made it home.
Now, a year and a half later, home has begun to mean something new.
Healing, he’s come to realize, isn’t a single act but a slow unfolding—a rhythm that takes patience to hear again. There are still nights when the past creeps in like a shadow beneath the door, when a sudden crash or a car backfiring outside makes Jimin’s heart seize and his breath catch. Jeongguk still double-checks the locks every night, sometimes three times, and keeps a baseball bat leaned beside the bed—not out of fear, but habit. The world has quieted, but their bodies haven’t quite gotten used to that yet.
Every month, they visit the trauma counselor assigned through the survivor recovery initiative—a quiet woman named Dr. Kang, whose office smells faintly of peppermint tea and paper. The sessions are never easy; there are long pauses, shaky starts, moments when silence says what words can’t. But she’s patient with them, teaching them to name their triggers, to untangle fear from memory, to breathe when the past tries to take over. It isn’t a miracle cure, but it’s a kind of map—a way back to themselves.
Some nights, they wake together—Jimin from a half-remembered dream of that rebel in the supermarket, Jeongguk from the echoes of bullets whizzing by or boots on concrete. The dark feels heavier in those moments, but neither of them has to face it alone. They reach for each other instinctively, hands finding hands, breaths syncing until the room feels safe again.
It isn’t easy, but peace, they’ve learned, can be built from the smallest rituals: shared laughter over burned scrambled eggs; afternoon walks to the promenade where vendors call out cheerful greetings; evenings spent watching the sea turn silver in the moonlight.
Jimin has returned to dance, teaching children at the local community center and performing with a city troupe—his voice echoing through the halls like music. Jeongguk, in turn, has found release on the city’s soccer team, his easy grin returning every time he comes home with soil still clinging to his cleats. But their mornings belong to the counter at Jimin’s family café, where they work part-time together, their easy rhythm and chatter becoming as familiar a sound as the espresso machine’s steady hiss.
They’re learning how to live without waiting for the next siren—how to let laughter linger, how to sleep through the night.
Last year, when the news announced that Gyeongsan’s martial law had been lifted and the borders had finally opened, they sat side by side on the couch, eyes fixed on the flickering broadcast. Cameras panned over lines of weary survivors stepping through the gates—faces hollowed by hunger and time. For hours, they watched, searching every face for a familiar one, hoping to see Taehyung’s unmistakable boxy grin among them. But his wasn’t there.
Still, a quiet relief came when they spotted the old couple they had once helped—Jeungpyo and Jeongyeon—walking hand in hand out of the city, frail but alive. Jimin had felt tears sting his eyes as Jeongguk murmured, “They made it.” It wasn’t the reunion they’d dreamed of, but it was enough—a reminder that even in ruin, kindness had survived.
Months later, they watched the national memorial ceremony broadcast live from the heart of Gyeongsan—or what was left of it. The city was still a husk of broken stone and silence, but on that day, its ruins became a place of mourning and remembrance. Rows of white chrysanthemums lined the cracked plaza, their petals stark against the gray rubble. And among the crowd of mourners, the camera found Namjoon and Seokjin—standing side by side, hands clasped, heads bowed in silence.
Seeing them there, framed by the wreckage and the flowers, had felt like closure—not an ending, but a breath drawn after too long underwater.
Life hasn’t returned to what it once was. Maybe it never will. But in the quiet mornings by the sea, in the sound of Jeongguk humming while he cooks, in the way sunlight spills across their kitchen floor—there’s proof that life, fragile and stubborn, keeps going. He lets the peace of that realization settle deep within him, a warmth against the cool air.
The wind shifts, carrying with it the faint scent of breakfast from the houses farther inland—rice, broth, the quiet rhythm of a seaside morning coming alive. Jimin blinks against the soft gold light cresting over the horizon, then turns back toward the narrow path that leads up from the shore.
At the top of the dune, their house comes into view—a modest white bungalow tucked behind a low wooden fence, its roof still glistening faintly with dew.
After they’d first returned to Seodong, life had been a blur of readjustment. They’d spent a few weeks back in their childhood rooms, trying to make sense of quiet nights and unlocked doors, searching for an apartment they could call their own. But nothing felt right. Every space they visited seemed too polished, too temporary—places meant for passing through, not for staying. Then, when Jihyun left for the university dorms to begin his master’s degree, he’d handed Jimin the keys to his small apartment near the pier. “Just until you find something better,” he’d said.
It worked for a while—the tiny space filled with takeout boxes, laughter, and the hesitant rhythm of normal life—but deep down, they both knew it wasn’t home.
It was during one of their evening walks along the shore that they found it—the old, crumbling house perched just above the waterline. Its walls were cracked, its paint sun-bleached and peeling, but the sea stretched endlessly before it, and something about the stillness of the place made Jimin stop. Jeongguk had stood beside him, eyes bright, the faintest smile tugging at his mouth. “Can you see it?” he’d asked softly. “Our house?”
They bought it that same week with the financial aid they’d received from the government—a leap of faith more than a plan. And on the day they signed the papers, Jeongguk took him down to the water, the sunset washing the horizon in amber light, and promised forever. His hands had trembled, not from fear, but from the sheer weight of the moment—of everything they’d endured to reach it.
Only then did they begin to rebuild, plank by plank, wall by wall. The process was slow and messy—filled with dust, paint-stained hands, and nights spent falling asleep on the floor amid the scent of plaster and the sea. Yet, through every swipe of a brush and every shared laugh over lopsided paneling, they stitched together a life that finally felt theirs.
Now, standing at the edge of the path, Jimin looks up at their finished home—the morning light warming its whitewashed walls, the sea murmuring softly behind him. The thought drifts through his mind, gentle and certain.
Their home.
He takes the narrow trail up to the back porch, the weathered planks creaking softly beneath his bare feet. The air smells faintly of salt and pine from the nearby dunes, and the wooden beams still hold the ghost of fresh paint—Jeongguk’s handiwork from the week before. As he rounds the porch corner, his gaze catches on the small grey green Hyundai Casper parked neatly in their gravel driveway.
Its polished surface glints in the morning light, a quiet emblem of new beginnings. He can still recall the day Jeongguk’s parents handed them the keys—his mother’s hands trembling slightly as she pressed them into Jimin’s palms, her voice warm with affection. “You’re family now, Jimin-ah. Thank you for making our Jeongguk so happy.” Her words had stayed with him—tender, grounding, a promise that life could be simple again, built not from survival but from love.
Jimin lingers for a moment, the sight of the car stirring a quiet pride in his chest. Then he steps inside through the back door, closing it behind him with a soft click.
The air within the house is cool and faintly scented with wood and fresh paint. It’s still bare—the kind of bareness that feels less empty than full of possibility. Pale morning light spills across the living room floorboards, illuminating the few things they’ve made theirs: Jeongguk’s Dean acoustic guitar hanging neatly on the wall, a folded blanket draped over a chair, two mugs left drying by the sink. The rest—the furniture, the shelves, the framed photos yet to be hung—will come later. For now, this simplicity feels enough.
He hangs his jacket and kicks off his shoes in the hallway, then pads softly to their bedroom. The mattress rests directly on the floor, a tangle of white sheets and pillows scattered from sleep. Jimin kneels beside it, the floor cool beneath his knees, and watches Jeongguk still lost in dreams—hair mussed, mouth slightly parted, his tattooed arm thrown lazily over his head. Sunlight filters through the curtains, painting gold across his bare shoulder.
The mattress beneath Jimin creaks softly as he shifts to sit, the soreness in his limbs a tender echo of last night’s celebration—their first night in the new house. He lets himself bask in the stillness, in the rhythm of waves outside, in the realization that this peace, however quiet, is real.
When he moves to brush a strand of hair from Jeongguk’s forehead, the younger man stirs. A sleepy grin tugs at his lips as his eyes flutter open.
“Morning, my fiancé,” Jeongguk murmurs, voice hoarse and warm.
The word makes Jimin pause. His gaze flickers down to his hand, to the titanium band gleaming faintly against his skin. For a brief, quiet moment, he lets the word settle in his chest, fragile and beautiful, like sunlight catching on water.
Then Jeongguk’s arm snakes out and pulls him down onto the mattress, laughter bubbling between them as Jimin lands with a muffled yelp.
“Gguk-ah—” Jimin starts, half-laughing, but Jeongguk only tightens his hold, pressing his forehead to Jimin’s. “Come on, get up.”
“Five more minutes,” he mumbles, voice thick with sleep.
Jimin smiles, heart softening. “You said that an hour ago.”
Jeongguk hums lazily against his skin, clearly not planning to move. “I meant it then, and I mean it now.”
They stay like that for a while—tangled in sheets and sunlight, warmth bleeding between them, the sound of the sea filling the silence. Jimin can feel Jeongguk’s heartbeat against his chest, slow and steady, grounding him in the quiet reality of their shared peace.
Eventually, he sighs and reaches toward the floor for his phone, squinting at the screen that glares back at him.
7:15 AM.
“Shit,” he mutters, bolting upright. The sudden movement earns a groan from Jeongguk, who flops onto his back and covers his face with an arm.
“Jeongguk-ah! We forgot to set the alarm!” Jimin exclaims, scrambling for the clothes strewn haphazardly across the floor. “We’re late! My eomma will kill us!”
Jeongguk rubs his eyes, his hair sticking up in every direction, lips curving into that infuriatingly soft grin. “Don’t worry,” he mumbles, voice still rough with sleep. “She loves me too much to do that.”
Jimin huffs, snatching their matching black sweatshirts bearing the Aram Café logo from the chair. “Up! Up!” he insists, already halfway to the bathroom, his voice echoing down the narrow hallway.
Behind him, Jeongguk’s chuckle rumbles low and lazy, followed by the soft thud of his footsteps as he finally drags himself out of bed.
As Jimin shuts the bathroom door behind him, the cool tiles underfoot bring him back to himself. He catches sight of his reflection in the mirror—dyed silver hair tousled, faint marks on his collarbone from the night before. A blush creeps up his cheeks. But there’s something else in his reflection now, something he hasn’t seen in years: true happiness.
His gaze drifts to the red string bracelet tied around his wrist. It’s fraying, worn after nearly two years, but he’s never taken it off. Jeongguk had given it to him on his birthday in the shelter, a heartfelt promise amidst the chaos.
Tomorrow will be his birthday once again. Jeongguk had asked what gift he wanted this year, but Jimin had politely declined, saying he already had everything he could ever want: a new home to share with Jeongguk, the company of his fiancé, and a day spent moving in together.
The warmth of that certainty, of everything he already possessed, was a solid presence.
He pulls his shirt over his head, the fabric catching briefly at his chin—half-dressed, half-lost in thought. The world narrows to the quiet rustle of cloth as he removes his joggers and boxers altogether.
Then the door swings open.
Jeongguk strides in, gloriously unbothered and gloriously bare, his grin equal parts smug and mischievous.
“Oh God, I know that look,” Jimin says, his exasperation betrayed by the smile tugging at his lips.
“Save water, shower together,” Jeongguk declares, closing the distance between them in an instant. He slips an arm around Jimin’s waist, dragging him toward the glass-paneled shower booth. Before Jimin can protest, Jeongguk flips the water on, the rainfall showerhead drenching them both as warm steam begins to rise around them.
“Jeongguk-ah, we don’t have time!” Jimin giggles as Jeongguk leans in, capturing his lips in a tender kiss.
Jeongguk pulls back just enough to murmur, “We’re already late anyway, and I don’t hear you complaining.” His voice drops an octave, teasing but heavy with affection. “Let’s get the celebration started.”
Jimin laughs breathily as he concedes. “We already celebrated last night,” he whispers.
Jeongguk leans closer, his lips brushing against Jimin’s ear, sending shivers down his spine. “That was for our first night in the house,” he murmurs, his tone low and husky. His hands slide down to rest at Jimin’s hips, fingers teasing against wet skin. “This one is for your birthday.”
The words ignite a spark in Jimin, his breath hitching as Jeongguk lines soft kisses along his jaw, down his neck, and lower still. Jimin’s back arches instinctively, his head tipping back to rest against the cool tile as water streams over them. His hands move up to Jeongguk’s shoulders, clutching gently, surrendering to the moment as Jeongguk’s lips trail lower, his touch growing more intimate.
The warm cascade from the rainfall showerhead envelops them, sluicing over their bare skin, turning it slick and glistening under the soft bathroom light. Jeongguk’s lips linger at the hollow of Jimin’s throat, his kisses slow and deliberate, each one a soft press that draws a quiet gasp from Jimin’s parted lips. The water amplifies every sensation, droplets catching in Jeongguk’s dark lashes and tracing rivulets down his broad shoulders, pooling where their bodies press together.
“Jeongguk-ah,” Jimin murmurs, his voice a breathy mix of protest and surrender, his fingers tightening on Jeongguk’s shoulders. His nails graze the taut muscle, leaving faint, fleeting marks that disappear under the water’s flow. “You’re gonna make us miss our shift entirely.”
Jeongguk’s grin is wicked, his eyes glinting with mischief as he pulls back just enough to meet Jimin’s gaze.
“Good. More time for this,” he teases, his voice a low, playful growl that vibrates against Jimin’s skin. He nips gently at Jimin’s collarbone, soothing the spot with a slow swipe of his tongue.
Jimin’s laugh is bright, bubbling up despite himself, the sound echoing softly off the tiled walls.
“You’re impossible,” he says, but his body betrays him, arching closer as Jeongguk’s hands slide lower, fingers splaying over the curve of Jimin’s hips, thumbs brushing teasingly along the sensitive dip just above his pelvis. The touch sends a shiver through Jimin, his breath hitching as he presses himself flush against Jeongguk, their bodies aligning perfectly.
“Impossible, huh?” Jeongguk murmurs, his lips curving into a smirk against Jimin’s jaw. “And yet, you’re still not stopping me.” He punctuates the words with a playful nip at Jimin’s earlobe, his breath hot and teasing, sending a cascade of goosebumps across Jimin’s skin despite the warmth of the shower.
Jimin’s hands roam, one sliding up to tangle in Jeongguk’s wet hair, tugging lightly to tilt his head back. “Maybe because it is my birthday soon, and I’m feeling generous,” he retorts, his tone cheeky but softened by the affection in his eyes.
He pulls Jeongguk into a kiss, slow and deep, their lips sliding together with heated ease. The faint sweetness of last night’s wine lingers between them, their tongues brushing in a lazy, intimate dance that makes Jimin’s knees weaken.
Jeongguk’s hands wander lower, one palm cupping the curve of Jimin’s ass, squeezing gently as he presses their hips together. The contact draws a soft moan from Jimin, muffled against Jeongguk’s lips, as he feels the growing hardness between them, the water amplifying the delicious friction.
Jeongguk’s other hand trails down Jimin’s thigh, coaxing it upward until Jimin hooks his leg around Jeongguk’s hip, opening himself up further. The shift presses them impossibly closer, their arousals brushing together, sending a jolt of pleasure through them both.
“Fuck, Jimin-ah,” Jeongguk breathes, breaking the kiss to rest his forehead against Jimin’s, their breaths mingling in the steamy air. His voice is rough with want, but his touch remains gentle, reverent, as he traces the contours of Jimin’s body. “You’re so perfect.”
Jimin’s cheeks flush, the warmth not entirely from the shower. He tilts his head, capturing Jeongguk’s lips again, the kiss hungrier now, all teeth and tongue as he rocks his hips forward, chasing the friction.
“Flattery won’t get you out of trouble,” he murmurs against Jeongguk’s mouth, though his teasing tone is undercut by the way his fingers dig into Jeongguk’s shoulders, urging him closer.
“Oh, I’m counting on getting in trouble,” Jeongguk quips, his grin flashing as he slides his hand between them, fingers wrapping around Jimin’s length with a firm, deliberate grip. “We’ll make it quick, I promise.”
The warmth of his palm draw a sharp gasp from Jimin, his head tipping back against the cool tiles, eyes fluttering shut. Jeongguk strokes him slowly, thumb circling the sensitive tip, spreading the bead of precum that mingles with the water.
“Jeongguk-ah—” Jimin’s voice breaks, a needy whine as he arches into the touch, his body trembling with the building pleasure. His hands roam Jeongguk’s chest, fingers tracing the defined lines of muscle, strong and warm under his touch, before one hand dips lower, mirroring Jeongguk’s movements.
He wraps his fingers around Jeongguk’s cock, stroking with a teasing slowness that makes Jeongguk’s breath hitch, his hips jerking forward instinctively.
“Fuck, baby,” Jeongguk groans, his voice low and ragged, the sound vibrating through Jimin’s chest. He leans in, kissing Jimin’s neck, sucking gently at the pulse point until a soft bruise blooms under the water’s flow. “Keep that up, and we’re not leaving this shower.”
“Who said I want to?” Jimin shoots back, his voice playful but thick with desire. He tugs Jeongguk’s hair again, guiding his face back for another kiss, this one messier, more desperate, as their hands move in tandem, stroking and teasing until their breaths come in short, ragged pants.
Jeongguk’s free hand slides to Jimin’s lower back, supporting him as he presses himself closer, their bodies rocking together in a rhythm that matches the steady patter of the shower. The tiles are cool against Jimin’s back, a stark contrast to the heat of Jeongguk’s body and the warm water cascading over them. Jimin’s leg tightens around Jeongguk’s hip, pulling him closer, the friction of their arousals sliding together sending sparks of pleasure racing through them both.
“Need you,” Jimin whispers, his voice barely audible over the sound of the water, but the raw need in his tone cuts through the steam. His eyes lock on Jeongguk’s, dark and pleading, a silent invitation.
Jeongguk’s gaze softens, though the hunger remains. “Anything for you, birthday boy,” he murmurs, his voice dripping with affection and a hint of teasing.
He shifts, guiding Jimin to turn and face the wall, hands gentle but firm as he positions him. Jimin braces his palms against the tiles, the surface grounding him as he arches his back, offering himself up with a playful glance over his shoulder.
Jeongguk’s hands roam Jimin’s body, one sliding up his spine to rest between his shoulder blades, the other gripping his hip as he presses himself against Jimin’s back. The water streams over them, pooling where their bodies meet, amplifying every touch. Jeongguk kisses the nape of Jimin’s neck, his lips warm and soft, before trailing lower, nipping gently at the sensitive skin along his shoulder.
“Tell me if it’s too much,” Jeongguk whispers, his voice a low rumble against Jimin’s ear as he reaches for the small bottle of waterproof lube tucked on the shower ledge—a remnant of their playful planning. He coats his fingers, the cool gel warming quickly against his skin, and circles Jimin’s entrance with a teasing slowness, drawing a soft whimper from Jimin’s lips.
“Jeongguk-ah, please,” Jimin breathes, his voice trembling with anticipation, hips pushing back against Jeongguk’s hand. The first press of Jeongguk’s finger is slow, deliberate, the slick glide drawing a moan that echoes softly in the tiled space. Jimin’s fingers curl against the wall, nails scraping faintly as he adjusts to the sensation, his body welcoming the intrusion.
Jeongguk adds a second finger, stretching him gently, his movements careful but confident, each curl and thrust calculated to draw out Jimin’s pleasure. The water amplifies the slick sounds, intimate and raw, blending with Jimin’s breathy moans and the steady patter of the shower. Jeongguk’s free hand slides around to Jimin’s front, stroking him in time with his fingers, the dual sensations making Jimin’s knees buckle slightly.
“Fuck, you’re always so good at this,” Jimin gasps, his head tipping forward, water streaming down his face as he surrenders to the pleasure. His voice is playful but edged with desperation, his body trembling as Jeongguk’s fingers find that perfect spot inside him, brushing it with unerring precision.
“Only for you,” Jeongguk murmurs, his lips curving into a smile against Jimin’s shoulder. He withdraws his fingers, earning a soft whine from Jimin, and slicks himself with more lube, the anticipation making his hands tremble slightly. He aligns himself carefully, one hand steadying Jimin’s hip as he presses forward, sinking into him with a slow, deliberate thrust.
They both moan, the sound mingling in the steamy air, as Jimin’s warmth envelops Jeongguk, tight and perfect. Jeongguk pauses, letting Jimin adjust, his hands roaming soothingly over Jimin’s sides, thumbs tracing the curve of his waist. “You okay, baby?” he asks, his voice soft but thick with need.
Jimin nods, glancing back with a cheeky grin. “Better than okay. Now move.”
Jimin’s breath catches as Jeongguk’s laugh fills the steamy air, a warm, unguarded sound that vibrates through the shower’s steady patter, wrapping around him like a familiar embrace. Jeongguk begins to thrust, slow and deep, each movement sending a wave of pleasure rippling through Jimin’s core. The sensation of Jeongguk inside him, warm and unyielding, makes his muscles clench instinctively, drawing a low groan from Jeongguk that sends a thrill down Jimin’s spine.
The water cascades over them, the heat and steam heightening every touch until each slide feels like a spark igniting his nerves. Jimin pushes back, his hips rolling to meet Jeongguk’s rhythm, their bodies syncing effortlessly, the wet, intimate sounds of their union blending with the shower’s soft hiss into a symphony that feels like theirs alone.
Jeongguk’s hands glide up Jimin’s back, fingers tracing the curve of his spine, their calloused tips igniting shivers that dance across his skin despite the warmth. One hand tangles in his wet hair, the strands heavy and cool, tugging gently to tilt his head back. Jimin’s breath hitches as Jeongguk’s lips find his over his shoulder, the kiss messy and open-mouthed, tongues tangling in a fervent dance that tastes of water and the faint salt of sweat.
It’s raw, hungry, but laced with a tenderness that makes Jimin’s heart ache with love. Jeongguk’s thrusts grow faster, more insistent, each one brushing that sensitive spot inside him, pulling soft, breathy moans from his lips that echo off the walls.
“Fuck, right there,” Jimin gasps, the words spilling out as the kiss breaks, his voice fracturing into a sob of pleasure. His hands brace harder against the smooth tiles, fingers slipping slightly as he fights to steady himself, his body trembling with the tight coil of pleasure building in his core. His head tips forward, water streaming down his face, catching in his lashes and dripping from his nose, the sensation grounding him even as his senses threaten to overwhelm.
“God, you’re beautiful,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice low and reverent, barely audible over the shower’s rhythm. Jimin feels the warmth of Jeongguk’s chest pressing against his back, their wet skin sliding together, the contact anchoring him in the moment. Jeongguk’s hands grip his hips, fingers digging into the soft flesh, guiding their movements as his thrusts deepen, each one pulling a sharper gasp from Jimin’s lips.
Jimin glances back, his eyes half-lidded, meeting Jeongguk’s gaze—dark, intense, but softened with adoration. A playful smirk tugs at his lips despite the pleasure fogging his mind.
“Trying to sweet-talk me now?” he teases, though his voice wavers, undercut by a moan as Jeongguk hits that perfect spot again. He pushes back harder, rolling his hips deliberately, the movement sending a jolt of pleasure through them both, his body singing with the connection.
“Always,” Jeongguk retorts, his grin flashing against Jimin’s shoulder before he nips at the sensitive skin behind Jimin’s ear, the sharp sting melting into a shiver that races down his spine.
Jeongguk’s hand slides from his hair to his chest, fingers splaying over his racing heartbeat, the touch grounding and intimate. He then slows his thrusts, circling his hips in a teasing, languid motion that makes Jimin whine, his body arching back in a desperate plea for more, the friction both torturous and exquisite.
“Jeongguk-ah, don’t tease,” Jimin groans, his voice a mix of playful frustration and raw need, the words trembling as they leave his lips. He reaches back, fingers finding Jeongguk’s thigh, nails grazing the taut muscle, the contact sending a spark of heat through him. “We’re supposed to be making this quick, remember?”
Jeongguk’s chuckle vibrates against his shoulder, warm and unguarded, as he presses a soft kiss there, the warmth of his lips a contrast to the cool water streaming over them. “I changed my mind,” he murmurs, his tone dripping with mischief and affection.
His thrusts resume, steady and deep, each one drawing a string of breathless curses from Jimin’s lips, his body trembling as pleasure coils tighter. Jeongguk’s hand slides lower, wrapping around Jimin’s cock, stroking in time with his thrusts, the slickness of water and lube making each glide smooth and electric, sending Jimin spiraling closer to the edge.
His moans grow louder, unrestrained, bouncing off the walls as his body shakes under the dual assault of Jeongguk’s hand and thrusts. His fingers curl tighter against the tiles, slipping slightly as his knees weaken, pleasure threatening to unravel him completely.
“Fuck, Jeongguk-ah,” he gasps, his voice breaking into a needy whimper as Jeongguk’s thumb circles the sensitive tip, spreading the precum that mixes with the water, each touch a burst of sensation.
“You sound so good,” Jeongguk whispers, his lips brushing the nape of Jimin’s neck, the words laced with awe that makes Jimin’s heart swell. Jeongguk shifts his angle slightly, thrusting deeper, hitting that sweet spot with relentless precision. Jimin’s body tenses, a shudder running through him as pleasure coils impossibly tight, his breaths coming in short, ragged pants that fog the steamy air.
He reaches back, tangling his fingers in Jeongguk’s wet hair, tugging with just enough force to sting, the sensation grounding him as he teeters on the edge.
“Keep going,” he pleads, his voice raw, eyes squeezing shut as he surrenders fully to the overwhelming pleasure.
His hips rock back to meet Jeongguk’s thrusts, their rhythm seamless, a dance of instinct and intimacy that feels like breathing. The water traces paths down his arched back, pooling where their bodies join, amplifying the intimate sounds that fill the space, each one pulling him closer to release.
Jeongguk’s kisses trail along his shoulder, soft and open-mouthed, tasting the warmth of his skin, the faint salt of sweat washed away by the water. “I love you like this,” Jeongguk murmurs, the words slipping out, raw and unguarded, his voice thick with emotion that wraps around Jimin’s heart. “I love you so much.”
Jimin’s breath catches, a soft, broken sound that’s half-moan, half-sob. “Love you too,” he whispers, the words trembling with sincerity, his fingers tightening in Jeongguk’s hair as he turns his head for another messy kiss, their lips sliding together in a desperate, heated clash, the connection grounding him even as pleasure threatens to sweep him away.
Jimin feels the shift in Jeongguk’s rhythm, the way his thrusts grow more urgent, each one sending waves of pleasure crashing through him. The tight coil in his core winds impossibly tighter, his body trembling as Jeongguk’s warmth fills him, the sensation amplified by the slick cascade of water streaming over their skin.
“I’m close,” Jeongguk murmurs, his voice shaky, a low rumble that vibrates against Jimin’s ear, his lips brushing the sensitive shell with a tenderness that makes Jimin’s heart stutter. “Come with me…”
The words ignite something deep within Jimin, a spark of urgency and connection that pushes him closer to the edge. He gently nudges Jeongguk’s hand away from his length, replacing it with his own, fingers wrapping around himself as he strokes in time with Jeongguk’s thrusts, matching the relentless rhythm. Each glide of his hand, slick with water and lube, sends jolts of pleasure racing through him, his moans growing louder, more desperate, echoing off the tiled walls.
“Gguk-ah, baby—” he chokes out, his voice fracturing as the pleasure overwhelms him, his body tensing with the imminent release.
The sensation crests, a tidal wave that crashes over him, and Jimin’s release hits, spilling hot over his hand and onto the tiles below. The water washes it away in a fleeting, intimate moment, the warmth of his climax mingling with the shower’s heat. His knees buckle slightly, his fingers scrabbling against the tiles for support as his body trembles, pleasure pulsing through him in waves that leave him breathless and lightheaded.
Jeongguk follows moments later, his thrusts faltering as a low, guttural groan tears from his throat, the sound vibrating against Jimin’s back where their bodies press together. Jimin feels the shudder that runs through Jeongguk, the warmth of his release inside him, a dizzying intimacy that makes his heart swell.
Jeongguk slumps against him, his chest heaving against Jimin’s back, their skin sliding together as the water pours over them—a soothing counterpoint to their ragged breaths. Their hearts pound in unison, a shared rhythm that grounds Jimin in the quiet, tender aftermath.
Jimin tilts his head back, catching Jeongguk’s lips in a soft, lingering kiss. The playfulness that has always been theirs returns easily, like a well-worn rhythm. “Great start to my birthday weekend, huh?” he murmurs, his lips brushing against Jeongguk’s smile.
Jeongguk chuckles, wrapping his arms tighter around Jimin’s waist, the warmth of his breath ghosting along his damp skin. “Just wait ‘til tonight,” he teases, pressing a kiss to Jimin’s temple as their laughter mingles with the steady rhythm of the shower.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Later, sunlight spills across the porch steps as they finally step outside, laughter still chasing after them like the echo of the morning’s warmth. The sea breeze is crisp but sweet, brushing through Jimin’s still-damp silver hair as he jogs down the wooden porch toward their car. Salt lingers faintly in the air, carried by the soft crash of waves just behind their house.
Jeongguk locks the door behind them with a click of the key fob before joining him, tugging his half-tied ponytail a little tighter. When he slides into the passenger seat, the scent of their shared body wash—clean, citrusy, familiar—fills the small space.
The engine hums to life, blending with the rhythm of the sea outside.
Then Jeongguk’s phone rings. “Yes, hello? …Oh, uh—we won’t be here at that time, but we can have someone over to receive them… okay… okay… sure, no problem. Thank you. Have a nice day.”
“Is that the appliance store?” Jimin asks, checking his mirrors before reversing out of the gravel driveway.
“Yeah,” Jeongguk nods, ending the call. “They’ll deliver the fridge and washing machine around noon. Think your appa can let them in?”
“I’ll ask him before he goes out for errands. He still remembers the access code from when he helped with the renovations.”
“Perfect.”
They ease onto the main road, sunlight glinting off the hood as the waves roll just a few meters away. The rhythmic crash against the seawall becomes part of the drive’s soundtrack, familiar and grounding.
Jimin glances sideways—Jeongguk’s scrolling absently through his phone, fingers brushing over the promise ring that gleams faintly on his hand. The sight draws a quiet, private smile from Jimin. For all the chaos they’ve survived, the life they’ve built now feels unshakably real.
“Baby, listen to this,” Jeongguk suddenly says, his lips curving into a dry scoff. “There’s going to be another round of international inquiry later. The bastards are getting grilled by the UN again.”
Jimin hums thoughtfully, slowing at an intersection to let a motorbike pass. “I wonder what excuse they’ll come up with this time.”
“Whatever it is, it won’t hold up,” Jeongguk mutters. “It’s about time they answer for all the shit they pulled.” He pockets his phone with a shake of his head. “I’ll be in the kitchen for the lunch rush, but if you get a chance to watch, tell me what happens.”
“I will,” Jimin says, eyes on the road. Then, after a pause, his lips twitch into a smile. “Oh, Hobi-hyung texted last night. I forgot to tell you because we were… you know…”
Jeongguk laughs softly, already amused. “What did he say?”
“He and Junho-hyung are arriving tomorrow morning with Mandu. They’ll help us move in and celebrate my birthday before heading to Myeongdo Island for vacation.”
Jeongguk’s grin widens. “Myeongdo Island, huh? That sounds nice. We should go sometime too.”
Jimin snorts. “What, you haven’t had enough of the sea already? We literally live in front of it.”
Jeongguk’s laughter rings through the car, warm and full. “Never!” he exclaims, resting his hand on Jimin’s knee as the sound of waves outside mingles with their voices.
They lapse into a comfortable silence, and Jimin’s thoughts drift to Hoseok. It’s been months since they last saw him in person, though they’ve kept in touch through texts and calls. Hoseok had wasted no time after their escape, throwing himself into rebuilding his life with the same relentless energy that kept them all going in the shelter.
He remembers Hoseok’s surprise visit to the café, almost a year after they’d all gone home. He’d dropped by unannounced with Mandu in tow, and the sheer joy of seeing them again had been overwhelming. Jimin and Jeongguk had thrown their arms around Hoseok, almost toppling them all to the ground with their enthusiasm.
Hoseok had laughed as he recounted what he’d been up to since. He had used his compensation to open a hip-hop dance company—a dream he’d clung to for years. His partner, Junho, had joined him as co-owner, and together, they’d made it a thriving success. Yet, even as Hoseok spoke, Jimin could hear the undercurrent of exhaustion in his voice, the weight of everything it had taken to get there.
Jimin smiles at the thought of Hoseok leading dance classes, his boundless energy and passion lighting up the room. It wasn’t hard to imagine kids and teenagers looking up to him, inspired not just by his talent but by the resilience that seemed to radiate from him.
“I haven’t told him about us yet,” Jimin says softly, slowing as the light ahead turns red.
Jeongguk glances over. “That we’re making it official?”
“Yeah.” Jimin’s smile softens. “I’m curious to see his reaction.”
“I’m sure he’ll be over the moon,” Jeongguk says, voice thick with affection.
Jimin hums in agreement, the quiet hum of the engine and the steady rhythm of the waves carrying them the rest of the way toward the café.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
2nd week of October, Autumn Y3 – Moments later
Aram Café, Seodong
The café comes into view ahead—a small, familiar building nestled near the road, its concrete exterior softened by the vibrant green foliage and wooden outdoor benches. Jimin signals and turns into the parking lot, pulling into their usual spot at the side.
As he cuts the engine, Jeongguk checks his watch and raises an eyebrow. “7:58. That’s a new record for us—almost a full hour late!”
Jimin laughs, reaching behind his seat to grab their backpacks. “We’re lucky we’re only a five-minute drive away.” He hands Jeongguk his bag before stepping out of the car.
The doors close with a synchronized thud, and Jimin locks the car with a chirp from the fob.
“What time do you need to be at the community center today?” Jeongguk asks, slinging his backpack over his shoulders as they walk toward the café entrance.
“I’m teaching a junior class at 2 and then rehearsals from 3 to 8,” Jimin replies, adjusting the straps on his bag. He catches his reflection in the sideview mirror and pauses to sweep his fingers through his hair. “I still have to finalize the choreography for the showcase, so it’ll be a long night.”
Jeongguk smiles, his gaze softening. “You’re going to blow them away, you know that?”
“Let’s hope so.” Jimin shrugs, though a faint blush colors his cheeks. “What about you? What’s your schedule today?”
“I’ve got soccer practice at 2 until 7,” Jeongguk says. “Seodong’s team has been doing well lately—we’re climbing the league ranks.” He grins, adding with mock modesty, “No small thanks to me, of course.”
Jimin rolls his eyes, though a smile tugs at his lips. “You’re insufferable.”
“And you love it,” Jeongguk teases, nudging him lightly as they reach the café door. “I’ll drive you to the center after our shift, and I’ll pick you up tonight. My parents invited us over for dinner—my eomma’s making miyeokguk just for you.”
Jimin laughs softly, the warmth in his chest growing. “That sounds perfect. But we’ll need to swing by the apartment first to grab fresh clothes,” he reminds Jeongguk, brushing a stray strand of hair off his forehead.
Jeongguk nods, holding the door open for Jimin. The aroma of coffee and freshly baked pastries greets them the moment they step inside. The space is already bustling with customers. Sunlight streams through the large windows, catching the mismatched sofas and armchairs that give the place a cozy charm. The muted grey concrete walls are warmed by wooden furniture, while soft background music hums beneath the quiet chatter. A small TV in the corner plays the news with the volume turned low, its headlines scrolling across the screen.
Behind the counter stands Jihye, hands on her hips, her long hair tied neatly in a bun atop her head. Her apron is dusted with flour, and she taps her foot impatiently on the stone-tiled floor as she eyes the two of them.
“So nice of you both to finally show up,” Jihye says, her voice mock-serious. “And an hour into your shifts, too!”
“Sorry, Eomma,” Jimin says sheepishly. “We spent the night at the house and lost track of the time this morning.”
“It’s my fault, Eomonim,” Jeongguk chimes in, scratching the back of his neck. “I told Jimin-hyung we should get started moving in since we were both free last night.”
Jihye twists her lips, feigning sternness, before giving them both a playful smack on the shoulder.
“Fine, but get to your stations,” she huffs, shoving Jimin toward the counter. “Table 13’s order is on the pickup counter.” She turns to Jeongguk and points to the kitchen. “And you, into the kitchen. Tie your hair neater this time, will you?”
Her voice fades as Jeongguk disappears through the double doors with a cheeky smile.
Jimin chuckles at the exchange, shaking his head as he slips on his apron. Picking up the ticket for table thirteen, he verifies the order before placing it on his tray.
Ever since he introduced Jeongguk to his own family, they’d taken to him immediately—especially Jihye. Jeongguk had once mentioned in the shelter that he’d been a regular at the café years ago, and when Jihye recognized him, they’d hit it off instantly. She was ecstatic when Jeongguk wanted to work part-time, even taking it upon herself to teach him everything she knew about baking and preparing food from the menu, much to Jeongguk’s delight.
The memory makes Jimin smile as he makes his way over to the customer’s table, balancing the tray effortlessly, Minhyuk passes him, carrying a tray of empty cups and plates.
“You’re late,” Minhyuk says, his tone firm but without any real bite.
“I know, I know—sorry,” Jimin replies, flashing a sheepish grin.
Minhyuk shakes his head, but his expression softens. Just as he’s about to head back to the kitchen, Jimin calls out, “Appa!”
Minhyuk pauses, turning back toward him. “What is it, son?”
“We’ve got a delivery later at the house—a fridge and a washing machine. Could you stop by around noon to let them in when you’re out running errands?”
Minhyuk nods without hesitation. “Sure, no problem. Is the access code the same?”
“Yep. Thanks, Appa,” Jimin says, his voice light with gratitude.
As Minhyuk continues toward the kitchen, Jimin turns back to his task at hand, the smile lingering on his lips. For all the frenzied chaos of the morning, the café’s comforting buzz and the presence of his family make it all feel more enjoyable.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
It’s nearing 1 PM, close to the end of Jimin and Jeongguk’s shift. The café hums with the steady rhythm of the lunch crowd, just as busy as it had been in the morning. The clinking of plates, soft chatter, and the occasional whirring of the coffee machine blend into a comforting background melody.
Jimin is wiping down the counter when two young girls step up to the register. He quickly tucks the cloth into his apron and mans the cashier, offering them a warm smile.
“Hi, welcome to Aram Café. What can I get for you today?” he asks.
“Oh, hello.” One of the girls starts, tucking her long hair behind her ear as she smiles shyly at him. “Can I get a—uh,” she pauses, scanning the menu signboard behind him. “A tall Iced Americano and the Scrambled Egg Croissant Sandwich, and for my friend, a tall Vanilla Latte and the Roast Chicken Salad, please.”
Jimin methodically taps their order into the screen. “Anything else?”
“That’s all for now, thank you,” she replies, her voice soft but steady.
“Okay, that will be ₩27,500,” Jimin says.
She pulls out her credit card, tapping it on the screen with a quiet beep. Jimin hands her the receipt.
“Thank you. Your order will be out in five to ten minutes,” he says.
The girl offers him a flirty smile before grabbing her friend’s arm, and the two giggle as they head to their table.
Jimin resists the urge to roll his eyes, opting for a soft chuckle instead as he turns to the coffee machine to prepare their drinks. Being the first person people see when they enter the café, he’s grown used to customers gawking at him before coming to their senses.
It used to catch him off guard—reminding him of moments in his past when wandering eyes made him feel like a spectacle instead of a person. But now, he takes it in stride, secure in the life he’s built. He’s happy, content, and utterly in love with the only man whose attention truly matters.
He finishes the vanilla latte with careful precision, creating a delicate seahorse design in the foam. As he places the cup on the counter, Jeongguk appears at the pass, balancing two plates: the croissant sandwich and the salad.
“Order for table 8,” Jeongguk mumbles around a croissant he’s holding between his teeth.
Jimin arches a brow, his lips quirking into a smirk. “You better not let my eomma see you stole another croissant from the tray, baby.”
The kitchen double doors swing open, and Jihye’s sharp voice rings out like a bell. “Jeon Jeongguk!”
Jeongguk’s eyes widen comically as he hurriedly pulls the croissant from his mouth and hides it behind his back. “Too late…” he mutters, looking mischievous.
Jimin grins, shaking his head as he transfers the plates onto the tray. From behind him, he hears Jeongguk’s plaintive voice as Jihye scolds him. “I was hungry!”
Chuckling softly to himself, Jimin picks up the tray and heads over to table eight, where the two girls sit leaning close, eyes fixed on the TV mounted in the corner. The news channel is broadcasting the international inquiry—a panel of officials seated behind microphones, their expressions stern as they question the former South Daeharan president, the military general, and their spokespersons.
Jimin carefully sets the drinks and plates on their table, his movements practiced and fluid. “Here you go. Enjoy your meal,” he says, voice calm and easy.
Both girls glance up—and for a second, the broadcast loses its hold on them. One blinks, cheeks tinting pink as she fumbles for her vanilla latte. The other gives a small, breathy laugh, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.
“Th—thanks,” the first manages, her voice just a touch higher than before.
Jimin’s lips curve faintly, polite and unreadable. “You’re welcome,” he replies, and steps back, the soft clink of the tray against his palm grounding him in the gentle rhythm of the café.
Behind him, the girls exchange a quiet, muffled giggle before returning their attention to the TV—though one of them sneaks another glance his way.
Jimin starts to move back to the counter, but the flicker of the broadcast catches his eye. He stops, his gaze fixed on the screen where the former president is hunched under the weight of the panel's questions.
“For months, the United Nations sent multiple convoys of humanitarian aid—enough provisions to sustain the survivors in Gyeongsan. Yet, we received countless reports that the aid distributed to them was inadequate and, at times, inedible. General, can you explain why proper aid was withheld from civilians who were on the brink of starvation?”
The camera pans to the former general, his face stiff, voice measured but defensive.
“With respect, Madam Commissioner, those decisions were made by the former president. The aim was to prioritize the safety of the citizens and ensure resources didn’t fall into enemy hands. It was—"
“—To prioritize safety? Withholding food and medicine from starving civilians is hardly a matter of safety. Are you claiming it was safer to let families die of hunger than risk potential misuse of aid? Where did all the supplies go?”
The former president clears his throat, leaning into the microphone.
“Madam Commissioner, we collectively decided to redirect the aid to the soldiers on the front lines to ensure they were in their top condition as they defended our country. At the time, we believed there were very few survivors left in Gyeongsan—"
A murmur ripples through the room, audible even on the muted broadcast. The commissioner’s jaw tightens as she holds up a document, her eyes flashing with restrained anger.
“Very few survivors? The United Nations has obtained records confirming that over half of Gyeongsan’s population perished during the lockdown. The death toll among civilians soared not because of the North’s attack but due to eighteen months of famine, sickness, and unrest exacerbated by your administration’s policies rooted in baseless paranoia. In the end, only 973 people left Gyeongsan alive. Do you stand by the claim that you believed there were ‘very few survivors’?”
The former president shifts uncomfortably, but the commissioner presses on, her tone unwavering.
“The evacuation only occurred after international outrage forced your hand. What justification can you offer for this delay? And do you accept responsibility for the lives lost as a result?”
Jimin feels his chest tighten at the number. It’s the first time he has heard an exact number.
He’d known—of course they’d all known—that not many had made it out of Gyeongsan when the lockdown finally lifted. But hearing it spoken aloud, official and unflinching, knocks the breath from his lungs.
Nine hundred seventy-three.
Out of over a million.
The commissioner’s voice carries on, sharp and clinical, dissecting statistics that once belonged to lives, but the words blur in Jimin’s ears. He takes a slow step back from the TV, his fists curling inside the pockets of his apron as the weight of it settles over him—heavy, cold, and unshakable.
His gaze drifts to the floor, the muted hum of the café fading around him. In that stillness, a familiar face surfaces in his mind.
Taehyung.
He recalls Taehyung’s words during their last night of guard duty in the shelter, carrying a quiet mix of hope and resignation. “We’re all finally getting out of here, Jimin-ah.”
But they hadn’t.
Not all of them.
Jimin closes his eyes, the number of survivors looping through his mind. Taehyung’s kindness, his boxy, mischievous grin, the way he could find humor and hope even in the darkest of moments—all of it rushes back, sharp and unrelenting. The thought twists painfully in his chest.
Without realizing it, he moves farther away from the café floor, his feet carrying him into the staff room. The faint scent of coffee beans lingers in the air, soothing him as his breaths come slower. He presses a hand to his chest, willing the ache to ease.
Taehyung deserved to be here too.
For a moment, Jimin lets the grief take hold. Not just for Taehyung, but for everyone who never made it out. The inquiry on the TV might demand accountability, but it can never return what was lost. The sound of distant laughter from the café filters faintly through the door, a sharp contrast to the quiet ache in his chest.
The door creaks open. Jeongguk steps inside, tugging off his apron as his gaze immediately lands on Jimin. The concern that flickers across his face is instinctive, unguarded. “Hey,” he murmurs, voice softening. “What happened?”
Jimin straightens slightly, trying for a smile. “I saw part of the inquiry,” he says quietly. “It just got… a bit too much, I guess. I needed a moment.”
Jeongguk doesn’t hesitate. He crosses the room in two strides and pulls Jimin into his arms, one hand cradling the back of his head. The scent of food and detergent lingers on his shirt as he presses a kiss to Jimin’s temple. “I’m sorry, baby,” he murmurs. “I shouldn’t have asked you to watch it if it was going to hurt like this.”
Jimin shakes his head, his voice muffled against Jeongguk’s chest. “No, it’s okay. I wanted to know, too.” His breath shudders out, the weight of memory tugging at his ribs. “They mentioned the number of survivors who made it out of Gyeongsan. Hearing it out loud… I just couldn’t stop thinking about Taehyung.”
Jeongguk’s hold tightens, his thumb tracing slow, grounding circles along Jimin’s back. “Hey,” he says softly, his voice steady but thick with feeling. “I know. It’s hard not to wonder. But we’ll keep hoping, okay? Maybe—maybe he’s out there somewhere. Just like us. Still finding his way home.”
Jimin nods against him, swallowing hard. For a while, neither of them speaks. They just stand there, breathing in sync, the quiet hum of the café beyond the door slowly pulling them back to the present.
Then a familiar voice calls out from outside. “Jimin-ah? I’m back!”
Jimin steps back, his expression softening into something gentler. “Appa’s here. I need to close the register before we leave.”
Jeongguk brushes a stray strand of hair from Jimin’s face, his fingers lingering for a heartbeat. “Go ahead. I’ll freshen up and get changed.”
Jimin gives his hand a squeeze before heading out, exhaling slowly as he reenters the noise and light of the café—the world moving forward, one breath at a time.
At the counter, Minhyuk is flipping through a pile of mail, his glasses perched low on his nose as he mutters to himself.
“Everything went well with the delivery?” Jimin asks, tapping a few buttons on the register screen to close his shift’s transactions.
“Yes,” Minhyuk replies, glancing up briefly. “They installed it too. The fridge and washing machine are plugged in and ready for you both at home.” He pulls a green envelope from the pile, examining the handwritten address. “Oh, look. This came for you.”
Jimin tilts his head curiously as Minhyuk hands him the envelope. “Who’s it from?”
“No idea. It just has your name and the café’s address.” Minhyuk sets the remaining mail aside and waves a hand dismissively. “Go on, I can take over from here. You and Jeongguk can clock out.”
“Thanks, Appa!” Jimin beams, curiosity flickering across his face as he tears open the envelope.
A photograph slips free and lands on the counter, face down. Frowning slightly, Jimin picks it up and turns it over—then freezes.
His breath catches in his throat. The image shows Taehyung laughing, his head thrown back in unrestrained joy as he gives Yoongi a piggyback ride. The older man’s cropped military-standard hair gleams in the sunlight, and behind them stretches a sea of yellow wildflowers—vivid, alive, impossibly peaceful.
For a long heartbeat, Jimin can only stare. Then his lips tremble, and a choked laugh escapes him, wet with disbelief. The tears that had been waiting just behind his eyes finally fall as he presses a hand over his mouth, smiling so hard it almost hurts.
He clutches the photo against his chest, his heart thundering. Relief, joy, and something softer—something sacred—flood through him all at once. “You made it,” he whispers, voice breaking, “you’re alive…”
There’s a folded sheet tucked behind the photo. His fingers shake as he unfolds it, and the moment he sees the familiar slanted handwriting, his heart skips a beat. He reads, his vision blurring, every word a lifeline stretching across the years that separated them:
Jimin-ah,
I hope this letter reaches you in time for your birthday. If it does—happy birthday, my soulmate!
Sending you all my love and countless kisses! I pray you’re doing well.
I’m so sorry it’s taken me this long to write, but tracking down where you and Jeongguk might have settled in Seodong turned out to be more of a challenge than I expected!
Do you have any idea how many cafés there are in that city? I took a shot in the dark and sent this to Aram Café—it’s the only one near the beach, which I vaguely remember you mentioning in a conversation with Jeongguk. I guess it’s my fault for not asking for your address while we were still in the shelter. My bad! Please forgive your chingu for being a little scatterbrained.
You’re probably wondering what happened to me after we got separated on the night we were supposed to leave Gyeongsan together.
It took me hours to reach the outpost, and when I did, it was chaos. The barracks behind the trading post had collapsed, and so many soldiers were trapped under the rubble—including Yoongi-hyung. A few civilians and I helped dig them out in time. I thank my angels every day that Hyung wasn’t terribly hurt. He was mad, though—furious that I didn’t leave with you guys and that I came back for him instead. Eventually, he understood why I couldn’t leave him behind.
Afterwards, I returned to the shelter and stayed there alone for two weeks. Doing all the chores we used to divide between the four of us made me miss you all even more. I thought about Sejun and his group, so one night, I went to the garage where they were staying. Their group had dwindled from ten to three, including Sejun himself. He told me most of them didn’t survive the blizzard.
I invited them to stay at our shelter, and we managed to hold out until the mass evacuation. I'm just so glad we had everything we needed there to make it through. Oh, and I even made kimchi exactly how you taught me!
With Hyung’s insistence, I left for Seonghwa when the borders reopened. And with the war ending, as you can see from the photo, he’s finally back home with me, just like he promised.
Seonghwa isn’t far from Seodong, so I swear we need to meet up soon—or else!
How are you and Jeongguk? I don’t know if he ever told you what we talked about during the blizzard, but without giving too much away, I hope he pulled through and you’ve both taken another big step forward together. Your love is truly one of a kind. Promise me you’ll make each other happy for the rest of your lives.
Before I forget, here’s my phone number: +82 ** *******.
Please call me as soon as you get this letter so I know I didn’t send it to the wrong café in Seodong.
I love you, Jimin-ah.
I miss you, Jeongguk and Hobi-hyung so much! Let’s keep in touch, okay?
Always yours,
Kim Taehyung
When he finishes, Jimin exhales a shaky breath, tears spilling freely now. He hugs the letter and photo close, laughter breaking through his tears—a sound equal parts joy and disbelief.
“Jeongguk-ah?” he calls, his voice unsteady but bright with wonder. “Baby, you’ve got to see this!”
“Coming!” Jeongguk’s muffled reply echoes from the staff room.
Jimin wipes his cheeks, though his smile doesn’t fade. The tremor in his hands steadies as he pulls out his phone and dials the number scrawled at the bottom of the letter. The line rings once, twice—each second stretching, taut with hope.
Then, a voice—deep, familiar, achingly real.
“...Hello?”
Jimin’s breath stutters. The sound alone is enough to undo him. His eyes blur again, and a laugh breaks from him—small, trembling, radiant.
“Taehyung-ah…”
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽•☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Notes:
So this is it, the end of WOTE.
It's been a long journey for me to get to this point, from playing the game, to a random thought, to conceptualizing, to actually putting it all down in words, and now it's here.
I was scrambling on how to make an OT7 scene, but somehow I don't think would work without it looking forced. For that, I'm sorry if you were looking forward to one.
Maybe one day, I'll explore a grand reunion for them all, but I'm satisfied with how I ended it, and I hope you are too.
I want to say a huge thank you to Mini and Di, if not for them, I wouldn't even dare write this story.
My partner, who helped a lot about the science/logic of the shelter, especially the winter preparations.
And to you, for giving this story a chance.Please be gentle with your comments. 🙏
I'm on X/Twitter: @KMjuseyo

Saladita12 on Chapter 4 Wed 06 Nov 2024 10:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Meenachan on Chapter 4 Thu 07 Nov 2024 05:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 8 Sun 10 Nov 2024 10:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Starfishcoffee on Chapter 14 Sun 22 Dec 2024 05:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Peachyjikook7 on Chapter 14 Tue 24 Dec 2024 06:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Meenachan on Chapter 14 Wed 25 Dec 2024 03:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Peachyjikook7 on Chapter 14 Wed 25 Dec 2024 03:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
fresacongelada on Chapter 14 Tue 06 May 2025 05:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Meenachan on Chapter 14 Tue 06 May 2025 03:03PM UTC
Comment Actions